a treasure-trove of literature
treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権
(and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs)
or
SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search
|
このページはEtoJ逐語翻訳フィルタによって翻訳生成されました。 |
|
事業／計画（する） Gutenberg
Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権 |
BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search |
肩書を与える: Australia Felix
調書をとる／予約する I in the trilogy - The Fortunes of Richard Mahony
Author: Henry Handel Richardson (1870-1946)
eBook No.: 0100051h.html
Language: English
Date first 地位，任命するd: September 2001
Date most recently updated: February 2013
見解（をとる） our licence and header
In a 軸 on the Gravel 炭坑，オーケストラ席s, a man had been buried alive. At work in a 深い wet 穴を開ける, he had recklessly omitted to 厚板 the 塀で囲むs of a 運動; uprights and tailors 産する／生じるd under the lateral 圧力, and the rotten earth 崩壊（する）d, bringing 負かす／撃墜する the roof in its train. The digger fell 今後 on his 直面する, his ribs jammed across his 選ぶ, his 武器 pinned to his 味方するs, nose and mouth 圧力（をかける）d into the sticky mud as into a mask; and over his defenceless 団体／死体, with a roar that burst his ear-派手に宣伝するs, broke stupendous 集まりs of earth.
His mates at the windlass went staggering 支援する from the belch of violently 発射する／解雇するd 空気／公表する: it tore the 勝利，勝つd-sail to （土地などの）細長い一片s, sent 石／投石するs and gravel 飛行機で行くing, 緩和するd planks and 支え（る）s. Their shouts 製図／抽選 no 返答, the younger and nimbler of the two—he was a mere boy, for all his amazing growth of 耐えるd—put his foot in the bucket and went 負かす／撃墜する on the rope, kicking off the 味方するs of the 軸 with his 解放する／自由な foot. A group of diggers, 集会 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 炭坑，オーケストラ席-長，率いる, waited for the 強く引っ張る at the rope. It was quick in coming; and the lad was 運ぶ／漁獲高d to the surface. No hope: both 運動s had fallen in; the 底（に届く） of the 軸 was 封鎖するd. The （人が）群がる melted with a "Poor 法案—God 残り／休憩（する） his soul!" or with a silent shrug. Such 事故s were not infrequent; each man might thank his 星／主役にするs it was not he who lay 冷静な／正味のing 負かす／撃墜する below. And so, since no more washdirt would be raised from this 穴を開ける, the party that worked it made off for the nearest grog-shop, to wet their throats to the memory of the dead, and to discuss 未来 計画（する）s.
All but one: a lean and haggard-looking man of some five and forty, who was known to his comrades as Long Jim. On 審理，公聴会 his mate's 報告（する）／憶測 he had sunk ひどく 負かす／撃墜する on a スピードを出す／記録につける, and there he sat, a pannikin of raw spirit in his 手渡す, the 涙／ほころびs coursing ruts 負かす／撃墜する cheeks scabby with yellow mud, his 注目する，もくろむs glassy as marbles with those that had still to 落ちる.
He wept, not for the dead man, but for himself. This 事故 was the last link in a chain of ill-luck that had been (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むing ever since he first followed the diggings. He only needed to put his 手渡す to a thing, and luck 砂漠d it. In all the sinkings he had been connected with, he had not once caught his 選ぶ in a nugget or got the run of the gutter; the "底（に届く）s" had always 証明するd barren, 運動s been exhausted without his raising the colour. At the 現在の （人命などを）奪う，主張する he and his mates had toiled for months, 打ち勝つing one difficulty after another. The slabbing, for instance, had cost them infinite trouble; it was 概略で done, too, and, even after the pins were in, 広大な／多数の／重要な flakes of earth would come 宙返り／暴落するing 負かす／撃墜する from between the 共同のs, on one occasion nearly knocking silly the man who was below. Then, before they had slabbed a depth of three times nine, they had got into water, and in this they worked for the next sixty feet. They were barely rid of it, when the two 隣接するing （人命などを）奪う，主張するs were abandoned, and in （機の）カム the flood again—this time they had to 飛行機で行く for their lives before it, so 早い was its rise. Not the strongest man could stand in this ice-冷淡な water for more than three days on end—the bark 厚板s stank in it, too, like the 肌s in a tanner's yard—and they had been 軍隊d to やめる work till it 沈下するd. He and another man had gone to the hills, to hew trees for more 厚板s; the 残り／休憩（する） to the grog-shop. From there, when it was feasible to make a fresh start, they had to be dragged, some blind drunk, the 残り／休憩（する） blind stupid from their booze. That had been the hardest 職業 of any: keeping the party together. They had only been eight in all—a 手渡す-to-mouth number for a 深い wet 穴を開ける. Then, one had died of dysentery, 契約d from working 絶えず in water up to his middle; another had been nabbed in a manhunt and clapped into the "スピードを出す／記録につけるs." And finally, but a day or two 支援する, the three men who 完全にするd the nightshift had 砂漠d for a new "急ぐ" to the Avoca. Now, his pal had gone, too. There was nothing left for him, Long Jim, to do, but to take his dish and turn fossicker; or even to 目的（とする） no higher than washing over the tailings 拒絶するd by the fossicker.
At the thought his 涙／ほころびs flowed もう一度. He 悪口を言う／悪態d the day on which he had first 始める，決める foot on Ballarat.
"It's 'ell for white men—'ell, that's what it is!"
"'Ere, 'ave another drink, matey, and fergit yer 血まみれの troubles."
His re-filled pannikin drained, he grew warmer 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the heart; and sang the 賞賛するs of his former life. He had been a lamplighter in the old country, and for many years had known no more arduous 仕事 than that of tramping 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 確かな streets three times daily, ladder on shoulder, bitch at heel, to …に出席する the little 炎上s that helped to 追い散らす the London dark. And he might have jogged on at this up to three 得点する／非難する／２０ years and ten, had he never lent an ear to the tales that were 存在 told of a wonderful country, where, for the mere 行為／法令／行動する of stooping, and with your naked 手渡す, you could 選ぶ up a fortune from the ground. Might the rogues who had spread these lies be damned to all eternity! Then, he had swallowed them only too willingly; and, leaving the old woman wringing her 手渡すs, had taken every farthing of his 貯金 and 始める，決める sail for Australia. That was の近くに on three years ago. For all he knew, his wife might be dead and buried by this time; or sitting in the almshouse. She could not 令状, and only in the 早期に days had an 時折の newspaper reached him, on which, と一緒に the Queen's 長，率いる, she had put the 示す they had agreed on, to show that she was still alive. He would probably never see her again, but would end his days where he was. 井戸／弁護士席, they wouldn't be many; this was not a place that made old bones. And, as he sat, worked on by grief and アルコール飲料, he was 掴むd by a desperate homesickness for the old country. Why had he ever been fool enough to leave it? He shut his 注目する，もくろむs, and all the 井戸／弁護士席-known sights and sounds of the familiar streets （機の）カム 支援する to him. He saw himself on his 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs of a winter's afternoon, when each lamp had a halo in the 霧がかかった 空気／公表する; heard the 炭坑，オーケストラ席-pat of his four-footer behind him, the bump of the ladder against the prong of the lamp-地位，任命する. His friend the policeman's glazed stovepipe shone out at the corner; from the distance （機の）カム the tinkle of the muffin-man's bell, the cries of the buy-a-brooms. He remembered the glowing charcoal in the stoves of the chestnut and potato 販売人s; the appetising smell of the cooked-fish shops; the fragrant steam of the hot, dark coffee at the twopenny 立ち往生させる, when he had turned shivering out of bed; he sighed for the lights and jollity of the "Hare and Hounds" on a Saturday night. He would never see anything of the 肉親，親類d again. No; here, under 明らかにする blue skies, out of which the sun frizzled you alive; here, where it couldn't rain without at once 存在 a flood; where the very 勝利，勝つd blew contrarily, hot from the north and bitter-冷気／寒がらせる from the south; where, no 事柄 how 広大な／多数の／重要な the heat by day, the night would as likely as not be nipping 冷淡な: here he was doomed to end his life, and to end it, for all the yellow 日光, more hopelessly knotted and gnarled with rheumatism than if, 夜明け after 夜明け, he had gone out in a cutting north-easter, or groped his way through the grey 霧-もやs sent up by grey Thames.
Thus he sat and brooded, all the 憎悪 of the unwilling 追放する for the land that gives him house-room 燃やすing in his breast.
Who the man was, who now lay 深い in a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な that fitted him as a glove fits the 手渡す, careless of the pass to which he had brought his mate; who this really was, Long Jim knew no more than the 残り／休憩（する）. Young 法案 had never spoken out. They had chummed together on the seventy-半端物-mile tramp from Melbourne; had boiled a ありふれた billy and slept 味方する by 味方する in rain-soaked 一面に覆う／毛布s, under the scanty hair of a she-oak. That was in the days of the first 広大な／多数の／重要な 殺到 to the goldfields, when the embryo seaports were as empty as though they were 疫病／悩ます-ridden, and every man who had the use of his 脚s was on the wide bush-跡をつける, bound for the north. It was better to be two than one in this medley of bullock-teams, lorries, carts and pack-horses, of dog-teams, wheelbarrows and swagmen, where the 空気／公表する rang with 誓いs, shouts and 大打撃を与えるing hoofs, with whip-割れ目ing and bullock-prodding; in this hurly-burly of thieves, bushrangers and foreigners, of drunken 罪人／有罪を宣告するs and 砂漠ing sailors, of slit-注目する，もくろむd Chinese and apt-手渡すd Lascars, of 満了する／死ぬs and ticket-of-leave men, of Jews, Turks and other infidels. Long Jim, himself stunned by it all: by the pother of 上陸 and of finding a roof to cover him; by the ruinous price of 明らかにする necessaries; by the length of this unheard-of walk that lay before his town-bred feet: Long Jim had 喜んで 受託するd the young man's company on the road. 初めは, for no more than this; at heart he 不信d Young 法案, because of his 罰金-gentleman 空気／公表するs, and ーするつもりであるd shaking the lad off as soon as they reached the diggings. There, a man must, for safety's sake, be alone, when he stooped to 選ぶ up his fortune. But at first sight of the strange, wild scene that met his 注目する，もくろむs he あわてて changed his mind. And so the two of them had stuck together; and he had never had 原因（となる） to 悔いる it. For all his lily-white 手渡すs and finical speech Young 法案 had worked like a nigger, standing by his mate through the latter's 災害s; had worked till the ladyish 手渡すs were horny with warts and corns, and this, though he was 二塁打d up with dysentery in the hot season, and racked by winter cramps. But the life had 証明するd too hard for him, all the same. During the previous summer he had begun to drink—刻々と, with the dogged persistence that was in him—and since then his work had gone downhill. His sudden death had only been a 急いでing-on of the 必然的な. Staggering home to the テント after nightfall he would have been sure, sooner or later, to 落ちる into a 乾燥した，日照りの shicer and break his neck, or into a wet one and be 溺死するd.
On the surface of the Gravel 炭坑，オーケストラ席 his 運命／宿命 was already forgotten. The rude activity of a gold-diggings in 十分な swing had の近くにd over the 出来事/事件, swallowed it up.
Under a sky so pure and luminous that it seemed like a thinly drawn 隠す of blueness, which せねばならない have been transparent, stretched what, from a short way off, 似ているd a 砂漠 of pale clay. No patch of green 申し込む／申し出d 残り／休憩（する） to the 注目する，もくろむ; not a tree, hardly a stunted bush had been left standing, either on the 底（に届く） of the 広大な shallow 水盤／入り江 itself, or on the several hillocks that dotted it and formed its 味方するs. Even the most 目だつ of these, the 黒人／ボイコット Hill, which jutted out on the Flat like a gigantic tumulus, had been stripped of its dense 木材／素質, feverishly disembowelled, and was now become a bald protuberance strewn with gravel and clay. The whole scene had that strange, repellent ugliness that goes with breaking up and throwing into disorder what has been sanctified as final, and belongs, in particular, to the wanton 乱すing of earth's gracious, green-spread crust. In the pre-golden 時代 this wide valley, lying open to sun and 勝利，勝つd, had been a lovely 牧草地, （犯罪の）一味d by a circlet of wooded hills; beyond these, by a belt of virgin forest. A limpid river and more than one creek had meandered across its 直面する; water was to be 設立する there even in the driest summer. She-oaks and peppermint had given shade to the flocks of the 早期に 植民／開拓者s; wattles had bloomed their 簡潔な／要約する delirious yellow passion against the grey-green foliage of the gums. Now, all that was left of the 初めの "pleasant 残り／休憩（する）ing-place" and its pristine beauty were the 古代の 火山の 反対／詐欺s of Warrenheip and Buninyong. These, too far off to 供給（する） 支持を得ようと努めるd for 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing or slabbing, still stood green and 木材／素質d, and looked 負かす／撃墜する upon the havoc that had been made of the fair, pastoral lands.
Seen nearer at 手渡す, the dun-coloured 砂漠 解決するd itself into uncountable pimpling clay and mud-heaps, of divers shade and 変化させるing sizes: some consisted of but a few bucketfuls of mullock, others were taller than the tallest man. There were also hundreds of rain-soaked, mud-bespattered テントs, sheds and awnings; 勝利，勝つd-sails, which fell, funnel-like, from a 肉親，親類d of gallows into the 軸s they ventilated; 旗s ぱたぱたするing on high 地位，任命するs in 前線 of 蓄える／店s. The many human 人物／姿／数字s that went to and fro were hardly to be distinguished from the ground they trod. They were coated with earth, clay-覆う？ in ochre and gamboge. Their 直面するs were daubed with clauber; it matted 広大な／多数の／重要な 耐えるd, and entangled the coarse hairs on chests and brawny 武器. Where, here and there, a blue jumper had kept a tinge of blueness, it was so besmeared with yellow that it might have been 推定する／予想するd to turn green. The gauze neck-隠すs that hung from the brims of wide-awakes or cabbage-trees were become stiff little lattices of caked clay.
There was water everywhere. From the 刺激（する）s and gullies 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about, the autumn rains had 注ぐd 自由に 負かす／撃墜する on the Flat; river and creeks had been over their banks; and such 狭くする ground-space as remained between the 厚い-sown テントs, the myriads of 穴を開けるs that abutted one on another, jealous of every インチ of space, had become a 気圧の谷 of mud. Water meandered over this mud, or carved its soft way in channels; it lay about in puddles, 厚い and dark as coffee-grounds; it filled abandoned shallow 穴を開けるs to the brim.
From this scene rose a blurred hum of sound; rose and as it were remained 静止している above it—like a smoke-cloud, which no 勝利，勝つd comes to 運動 away. 徐々に, though, the ear made out, in the 複合的な／複合企業体 of noise, a host of separate noises infinitely multiplied: the sharp tick-tick of surface-選ぶs, the dull thud of shovels, their muffled echoes from the depths below. There was also the continuous squeak and groan of windlasses; the bump of the mullock emptied from the bucket; the trundle of wheelbarrows, 押し進めるd along a plank from the 軸's mouth to the nearest pool; the 捨てる of the dart on the heap for washing. Along the banks of a creek, hundreds of cradles 動揺させるd and grated; the noise of the spades, chopping the gravel into the puddling-tubs or the Long Toms, was like the scrunch of shingle under waves. The 猛烈な／残忍な yelping of the dogs chained to the 旗-地位，任命するs of 蓄える／店s, mongrels which yapped at friend and 敵 alike, 供給（する）d a 公式文書，認める of earsplitting discord.
But except for this it was a wholly mechanical din. Human brains directed 操作／手術s, human 手渡すs carried them out, but the sound of the human 発言する／表明する was, for the most part, 欠如（する）ing. The diggers were a sombre, preoccupied race, little given to lip-work. Even the "shepherds," who, in waiting to see if their 隣人s struck the lead, beguiled the time with euchre and "lambskinnet," played moodily, their mouths glued to their 麻薬を吸う-茎・取り除くs; they were tail-on-end to fling 負かす／撃墜する the cards for 選ぶ and shovel. The 広大な／多数の／重要な 大多数, ant-like in their indefatigable busyness, neither turned a 長，率いる nor looked up: 支援するs were bent, 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, in a hard scrutiny of cradle or tin-dish: it was the earth that held them, the familiar, homely earth, whose ありふれた 運命／宿命 it is to be trodden heedlessly underfoot. Here, it was the loadstone that drew all men's thoughts. And it took （死傷者）数 of their 団体／死体s in 半端物, exhausting forms of 労働, which were swift to 少しのd out the unfit.
The men at the windlasses spat into their horny palms and bent to the crank: they paused only to pass the 支援する of a を引き渡す a sweaty forehead, or to drain a nose between two fingers. The barrow-drivers 押すd their 負担s, the bones of their forearms standing out like ribs. Beside the pools, the puddlers chopped with their shovels; some even stood in the tubs, and worked the earth with their feet, as ワイン-pressers trample grapes. The cradlers, eternally 激しく揺するing with one 手渡す, held a long stick in the other with which to break up any clods a careless puddler might have deposited in the hopper. Behind these （機の）カム the 広大な／多数の／重要な army of fossickers, washers of surface-dirt, equipped with knives and tin-dishes, and content if they could wash out half-a-pennyweight to the dish. At their heels still others, who 扱う／治療するd the tailings they threw away. And の中で these last was a ぱらぱら雨ing of women, more than one with an 幼児 sucking at her breast. 孤立した into a group for themselves worked a 団体／死体 of Chinese, in loose blue blouses, flappy blue 脚-捕らえる、獲得するs and 抱擁する conical straw hats. They, too, fossicked and re-washed, using extravagant 量s of water.
Thus the pale-注目する，もくろむd multitude worried the surface, and, at the 危険 and cost of their lives, 調査（する）d the depths. Now that 深い 沈むing was in vogue, gold-digging no longer served as a play-game for the gentleman and the amateur; the greater number of those who toiled at it were work-tried, seasoned men. And yet, although it had now sunk to the level of any other arduous and uncertain 占領／職業, and the 魔法 prizes of the 早期に days were seldom 設立する, something of the old, romantic glamour still clung to this most famous gold-field, dazzling the 注目する，もくろむs and confounding the judgment. どこかよそで, the horse was in use at the puddling-気圧の谷, and machines for 鎮圧するing quartz were under discussion. But the Ballarat digger resisted the introduction of 機械／機構, 恐れるing the 資本主義者 機械／機構 would bring in its train. He remained the dreamer, the jealous individualist; he hovered for ever on the brink of a stupendous 発見.
This dream it was, of 広大な wealth got without exertion, which had おとりd the strange, motley （人が）群がる, in which peers and churchmen rubbed shoulders with the scum of Norfolk Island, to 追放する in this outlandish 地域. And the 意向 of all alike had been: to snatch a golden fortune from the earth and then, hey, presto! for the old world again. But they were reckoning without their host: only too many of those who entered the country went out no more. They became 囚人s to the 国／地域. The fabulous riches of which they had heard tell 量d, at best, to a few thousands of 続けざまに猛撃するs: what folly to 出発／死 with so little, when mother earth still teemed! Those who drew blanks nursed an unquenchable hope, and 労働d all their days like navvies, for a navvy's 行う. Others again, broken in health or disheartened, could only turn to an easier handiwork. There were also men who, as soon as fortune smiled on them, dropped their 道具s and ran to squander the work of months in a wild debauch; and they invariably returned, tail 負かす／撃墜する, to 証明する their luck もう一度. And, yet again, there were those who, having once seen the metal in the raw: in dust, 罰金 as that 小衝突d from a バタフライ's wing; in 激しい, chubby nuggets; or, more exquisite still, as the daffodil-yellow veining of bluish-white quartz: these were gripped in the subtlest way of all. A passion for the gold itself awoke in them an almost sensual craving to touch and 所有する; and the glitter of a few specks at the 底（に届く） of pan or cradle （機の）カム, in time, to mean more to them than "home," or wife, or child.
Such were the 運命／宿命s of those who succumbed to the "unholy hunger." It was like a form of 復讐 taken on them, for their loveless 計画／陰謀s of robbing and 逃げるing; a 復讐 contrived by the 古代の, 野蛮な country they had so lightly 侵略するd. Now, she held them 捕虜—without chains; ensorcelled—without witchcraft; and, lying stretched like some primeval monster in the sun, her breasts 自由に 明らかにするd, she watched, with a malignant 注目する，もくろむ, the 成果／努力s made by these puny mortals to 涙／ほころび their lips away.
On the 首脳会議 of one of the clay heaps, a woman 発射 into silhouette against the sky. An 半端物 人物／姿／数字, 覆う？ in a skimpy green petticoat, with a scarlet shawl held about her shoulders, wisps of frowsy red hair standing out 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her 長，率いる, she balanced herself on the slippery earth, spinning her arm like the 先頭 of a windmill, and crying at the 最高の，を越す of her 発言する／表明する: "Joe, boys!—Joe, Joe, Joey!"
It was as if, with these words, she had dropped a live 爆撃する in the diggers' 中央. A general 殺到 続いて起こるd; in which the cry was caught up, echoed and re-echoed, till the whole Flat rang with the 指名する of "Joe." 道具s were dropped, cradles and tubs abandoned, windlasses left to kick their cranks backwards. Many of the 労働者s took to their heels; others, in affright, scuttled aimlessly hither and thither, like barnyard fowls in a panic. 召喚するd by shouts of: "Up with you, boys!—the 罠（にかける）s are here!" numbers 上がるd from below to see the fun, while as many went hurriedly 負かす／撃墜する to hiding in 運動 or 議会. Even those diggers who could pat the pocket in which their licence lay 中止するd work, and stood about with sullen 直面するs to 見解（をとる） the course of events. Only the group of Chinamen washing tail-heaps remained unmoved. One of them, to whom the 警告 woman belonged, raised his 長，率いる and called a Chinese word at her; she obeyed it 即時に, 消えるd into thin 空気／公表する; the 残り／休憩（する） went impassively on with their fossicking. They were not such fools as to try to cheat the 政府 of its righteous 予定s. 非，不，無 but had his licence 安全に 倍のd in his nosecloth, and thrust inside the bosom of his blouse.
Through the 迷宮／迷路 of テントs and 塚s, a gold-laced cap could be seen approaching; then a gold-tressed jacket （機の）カム into 見解（をとる）, the white 星／主役にする on the forehead of a 損なう. Behind the Commissioner, who 棒 負かす／撃墜する thus from the （軍の）野営地，陣営, （機の）カム the members of his staff; these again were followed by a 団体／死体 of 機動力のある 州警察官，騎馬警官s. They drew rein on the slope, and 同時に a line of foot police, 支援するd by a detachment of light infantry, 発射 out like an arm, and 塀で囲むd in the Flat to the south.
On the 外見 of the enemy the babel redoubled. There were groans and cat-calls. Along with the derisive "Joeys!" the 反逆者／反逆する diggers 投げつけるd any 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 of 乱用 that （機の）カム to their lips.
"The dolly mops! The skunks! The bushrangers!—Oh, damn 'em, damn 'em!...damn their 血まみれの 注目する，もくろむs!"
"It's Rooshia—that's what it is!" said an oldish man darkly.
The Commissioner, a horse-直面するd, solemn man with brown 味方する whiskers, let the reins droop on his 損なう's neck and sat unwinking in the tumult. His mien was copied by his staff. Only one of them, a very young boy who was new to the 植民地 and his 地位，任命する, changed colour under his gaudy cap, went from white to pink and from pink to white again; while at each fresh 侮辱 he gave a perceptible start, and gazed dumbfounded at his 長，指導者's insensitive 支援する.
The "bloodhounds" had begun to 跡をつける their prey. 一連の会議、交渉／完成するing up, with a 技術 born of long practice, they drove the diggers before them に向かって the centre of the Flat. Here they passed from group to group and from 穴を開ける to 穴を開ける, calling for the 生産／産物 of licences with an insolence that made its 反対する see red. They were nice of scent, too, and, nine times in ten, pounced on just those unfortunates who, through carelessness, or 欠如（する） of means, or on political grounds, had failed to take out the month's licence to dig for gold. Every few minutes one or another was marched off between two constables to the 政府 （軍の）野営地，陣営, for 罰金 or 監禁，拘置.
Now it was that it suddenly entered Long Jim's 長，率いる to 削減（する） and run. Up till now he had stood 宣言するing himself a 解放する／自由な-born Briton, who might be drawn and ４半期/4分の1d if he ever again paid the 爆破d 税金. But, as the police （機の）カム closer, a spear of fright pierced his befuddled brain, and inside a breath he was off and away. Had the abruptness of his start not given him a slight advantage, he would have been caught at once. As it was, the chase would not be a long one; the clumsy, stiff-共同のd man slithered here and stuck 急速な／放蕩な there, dodging 障害s with an awkwardness that was painful to see. He could be heard sobbing and 悪口を言う／悪態ing as he ran.
At this point the Commissioner, half turning, 調印するd to the 州警察官，騎馬警官s in his 後部. Six or seven of them shook up their bridles and 棒 off, their scabbards clinking, to 妨げる the 逃亡者／はかないもの's escape.
A howl of contempt went up from the （人が）群がる. The pink and white subaltern made what was almost a movement of the arm to 迎撃する his superior's 命令（する）.
It was too much for Long Jim's last mate, the youthful blackbeard who had pluckily descended the 軸 after the 事故. He had been standing on a 塚 with a posse of others, に引き続いて the man-追跡（する）. At his partner's 割れ目-brained dash for the open, his snorts of indignation 設立する words. "Gaw-blimy!...is the old fool gone dotty?" Then he drew a whistling breath. "No, it's more than flesh and 血...Stand 支援する, boys!" And though he was as little 重荷（を負わせる）d with a licence as the man under 追跡, he shouted: "Help, help!...for God's sake, don't let 'em have me!" 発射 負かす／撃墜する the slope, and was off like the 勝利，勝つd.
His foxly 反対する was 達成するd. The attention of the hunters was コースを変えるd. Long Jim, 掴むing the moment, 消えるd 地下組織の.
The younger man ran with the lightness of a hare. He had also the hare's 演説（する）／住所 in 二塁打ing and turning. His pursuers never knew, did he pass from sight behind a covert of テントs and 塚s, where he would （頭が）ひょいと動く up next. He 避けるd 軸s and pools as if by a 奇蹟; ran along greasy planks without a slip; and, where these had been 除去するd to 妨げる the police, he jumped the 穴を開けるs, taking 危険s that were not for a sane man. Once he fell, but, enslimed from 長，率いる to foot, wringing wet and hatless, was up again in a twinkling. His enemies were いっそう少なく sure-footed than he, and times without number 手段d their length on the oily ground. Still, one of them was 伸び（る）ing 速く on him, a 巨大（な） of a fellow with long thin 脚s; and soon the constable's foot filled the prints left by the young man's, while these were still warm. It was a 罰金 run. The diggers 軍隊／機動隊d after in a 団体／死体; the Flat rang with 元気づけるs and plaudits. Even the Commissioner and his retinue trotted in the same direction. 結局 the runaway must land in the 武器 of the 機動力のある police.
But this was not his 計画（する）. Making as though he 長，率いるd for the open, he suddenly dashed off at 権利 angles, and, with a final sprint, brought up dead against a スピードを出す／記録につける-and-canvas 蓄える／店 which stood on rising ground. His adversary was so の近くに behind that a 衝突／不一致 resulted; the digger's feet slid from under him, he fell on his 直面する, the other on 最高の，を越す. In their 落ちる they struck a 抱擁する 中心存在 of tin-dishes, ingeniously built up to the 高さ of the 蓄える／店 itself. This 倒れるd over with a 衝突，墜落, and the dishes went rolling 負かす／撃墜する the slope between the 脚s of the police. The dog chained to the flagstaff all but strangled himself in his 激怒（する） and excitement; and the owner of the 蓄える／店 （機の）カム running out.
"Purdy!...you! What in the 指名する of...?"
The digger adroitly rolled his captor over, and there they both sat, 味方する by 味方する on the ground, one gripping the other's collar, both too blown to speak. A 非常線，警戒線 of puffing constables hemmed them in.
The storekeeper frowned. "You've no licence, you young beggar!"
And: "Your licence, you scoundrel!" 需要・要求するd the leader of the 軍隊／機動隊.
The 囚人's rejoinder was a saucy: "Now then, out with the cuffs, Joe!"
He got on his feet as bidden; but awkwardly, for it appeared that in 落ちるing he had 傷つける his ankle. Behind the police were 集まりd the diggers. These opened a 狭くする alley for the （軍の）野営地，陣営 公式の／役人s to ride through, but their 態度 was 敵意を持った, and there were cries of: "Leave 'im go, yer blackguards!...after sich a run! 非，不，無 o yer 血まみれの quod for 'im!" along with other, more 脅すing 表現s. Sombre and taciturn, the Commissioner waved his 手渡す. "Take him away!"
"井戸／弁護士席, so long, 刑事!" said the 犯人 jauntily; and, as he 申し込む／申し出d his wrists to be 手錠d, he whistled an 空気／公表する.
Here the storekeeper hurriedly interposed: "No, stop! I'll give 保釈（金）." And darting into the テント and out again, he counted five one-続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認めるs into the constable's palm. The lad's collar was 解放（する）d; and a murmur of satisfaction 機動力のある from the （人が）群がる.
At the sound the giver made as if to retire. Then, 産する／生じるing to a second thought, he stepped 今後 and saluted the Commissioner. "A young hot-長，率いる, sir! He means no 害（を与える）. I'll send him up in the morning, to apologise."
("I'll be damned if you do!" muttered the digger between his teeth.)
But the 長，指導者 辞退するd to be placated. "Good day, doctor," he said すぐに, and with his staff at heel trotted 負かす／撃墜する the slope, followed till out of earshot by a mocking 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of "Joes." ぐずぐず残る in the 後部, the youthful sympathiser turned in his saddle and waved his cap.
The （警察の）手入れ，急襲 was over for that day. The （人が）群がる 分散させるd; its members became 整然とした, hard-working men once more. The storekeeper hushed his frantic dog, and called his assistant to 再構築する the 中心存在 of tins.
The young digger sat 負かす／撃墜する on the スピードを出す／記録につける that served for a （法廷の）裁判, and 診察するd his foot. He pulled and pulled, 原因（となる）ing himself 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦痛, but could not get his boot off. At last, looking 支援する over his shoulder he cried impatiently: "刑事!...I say, 刑事 Mahony! Give us a drink, old boy!...I'm dead-（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域."
At this the storekeeper—a tall, slenderly built man of some seven or eight and twenty—appeared, 耐えるing a jug and a pannikin.
"Oh, bah!" said the lad, when he 設立する that the jug held only water. And, on his friend reminding him that he might by now have been sitting in the lock-up, he laughed and winked. "I knew you'd go 保釈（金）."
"井戸／弁護士席!...of all the confounded impudence..."
"約束, 刑事, and d'ye think I didn't see how your 手渡す itched for your pocket?"
The man he called Mahony 紅潮／摘発するd above his fair 耐えるd. It was true: he had made an involuntary movement of the 手渡す—checked for the 残り／休憩（する） halfway, by the knowledge that the pocket was empty. He looked displeased and said nothing.
"Don't be afraid, I'll 支払う／賃金 you 支援する soon's ever me ship comes home," went on the young scapegrace, who very 井戸／弁護士席 knew how to play his cards. At his companion's heated disclaimer, however, he changed his トン. "I say, 刑事, have a look at my foot, will you? I can't get this damned boot off."
The 年上の man bent over the 傷害. He 中止するd to show displeasure. "Purdy, you young fool, when will you learn 知恵?"
"井戸／弁護士席, they shouldn't 追跡（する） old women, then—the swine!" gave 支援する Purdy; and told his tale. "Oh, lor! there go six canaries." For, at his wincing and 縮むing, his friend had taken a penknife and ripped up the jackboot. Now, practised 手渡すs 調査するd the swollen, discoloured ankle.
When it had been washed and 包帯d, its owner stretched himself on the ground, his 長，率いる in the shade of a バーレル／樽, and went to sleep.
He slept till sundown, through all the traffic of a busy afternoon.
Some half-a-hundred 顧客s （機の）カム and went. The greater number of them were earth-stained diggers, who ran up for, it might be, a 行方不明の 道具, or a hide bucket, or a coil of rope. They spat jets of タバコ-juice, were richly profane, paid, where coin was 不十分な, in gold-dust from a match-box, and hurried 支援する to work. But there also （機の）カム old harridans—as often as not, diggers themselves—whose language outdid that of the males, and dirty Irish mothers; besides a couple of the white women who 住むd the Chinese ４半期/4分の1. One of these was in アルコール飲料, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な hullabaloo took place before she could be got rid of. Put out, she stood in 前線 of the テント, her hair hanging 負かす／撃墜する her 支援する, 悪口を言う／悪態ing and reviling. Respectable women 同様に did an afternoon's shopping there. In no haste to be gone, they sat about on empty boxes or 上昇傾向d バーレル／樽s 交流ing 信用／信任s, while 疲れた／うんざりした children plucked at their skirts. A party of youngsters entered, the tallest of whom could just see over the 反対する, and called for shandygaffs. The assistant was for chasing them off, with hard words. But the storekeeper put, instead, a stick of barley-sugar into each dirty, outstretched 手渡す, and the imps retired 井戸／弁護士席 content. On their heels （機の）カム a digger and his lady-love to choose a wedding-outfit; and all the gaudy finery the 蓄える／店 held was 陳列する，発揮するd before them. A red velvet dress flounced with satin, a pink gauze bonnet, white satin shoes and white silk stockings met their fancy. The dewy-lipped, smutty-攻撃するd Irish girl blushed and dimpled, in 協議するing with the shopman upon the stays in which to lace her ample 人物／姿／数字; the digger, whose very pores oozed gold, planked 負かす／撃墜する handfuls of dust and nuggets, and 小衝突d aside a neat Paisley shawl for one of yellow satin, the fellow to which he swore to having seen on the 支援する of the 知事's lady herself. He にわか雨d brandy-snaps on the children, and bought a polka-jacket for a shabby old woman. Then, producing a 瓶／封じ込める of シャンペン酒 from a 解雇（する） he bore, he called on those 現在の to give him, after: "'Er most Gracious little Majesty, God bless 'er!" the: "'Oly 広い地所 of materimony!" The empty 瓶／封じ込める 粉砕するd for luck, the couple 出発／死d arm-in-arm, carrying their 購入（する）s in the 解雇（する）; and the 残り／休憩（する） of the company 軍隊／機動隊d to the door with them, to wish them joy.
Within the 狭くする 限定するs of the テント, where red-herrings 追跡するd over moleskin-shorts, and East India pickles and Hessian boots lay on the 最高の，を越す of sugar and mess-pork; where cheeses rubbed shoulders with tallow candles, blue and red serge shirts, and captain's 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s; where onions, and guernseys, and sardines, 罰金 徹底的に捜すs, cigars and 耐える's-grease, Windsor soap, tinned coffee and hair oil, revolvers, shovels and Oxford shoes, lay in one grand miscellany: within the （人が）群がるd 蓄える／店, as the afternoon wore on, the 空気／公表する grew 階級 and oppressive. 正確に at six o'clock the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 was let 負かす／撃墜する across the door, and the storekeeper withdrew to his living-room at the 支援する of the テント. Here he changed his coat and meticulously washed his 手渡すs, to which clung a subtle blend of all the strong-smelling goods that had passed through them. Then, coming 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the 前線, he sat 負かす／撃墜する on the スピードを出す／記録につける and took out his 麻薬を吸う. He made a point, no 事柄 how きびきびした 貿易（する） was, of not keeping open after dark. His evenings were his own.
He sat and puffed, tranquilly. It was a 罰金 night. The first showy splendour of sunset had passed; but the upper sky was still aflush with colour. And in the centre of this frail cloud, which faded as he watched it, swam a 選び出す／独身 星／主役にする.
With the passing of a cooler 空気／公表する the sleeper wakened and rubbed his 注目する，もくろむs. Letting his 負傷させるd 脚 嘘（をつく） undisturbed, he drew up the other 膝 and buckled his 手渡すs 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it. In this position he sat and talked.
He was a dark, fresh-coloured young man, of middle 高さ, and 概して built. He had large white teeth of a 肉親，親類d to 割れ目 nuts with, and the 十分な, wide, 柔軟な mouth that denotes the generous talker.
"What a 勝利，勝つd-捕らえる、獲得する it is, to be sure!" thought his companion, as he smoked and listened, in a gently ironic silence, to 乱用 of the 政府. He knew—or thought he knew—young Purdy inside out.
But behind all the froth of the boy's talk there lurked, it seemed, a 目的. No sooner was a meal of 冷淡な chop and tea over than Purdy 宣言するd his 意向 of 存在 現在の at a 会合 of malcontent diggers. Nor would he even wait to wash himself clean of mud.
His friend reluctantly agreed to lend him an arm. But he could not 差し控える from taking the lad to 仕事 for getting entangled in the political imbroglio. "When, as you know, it's just a 肉親，親類d of sport to you."
Purdy sulked for a few paces, then burst out: "If only you weren't so damned detached, 刑事 Mahony!"
"You're restless, and want excitement, my boy—that's the root of the trouble."
"井戸／弁護士席, I'm jiggered! If ever I knew a restless mortal, it's yourself."
The two men 選ぶd their steps across the Flat and up the opposite hillside, young Purdy Smith limping and leaning 激しい, his lame foot thrust into an old slipper. He was at all times あられ／賞賛する-fellow-井戸／弁護士席-met with the world. Now, in 新規加入, his 勇敢な 偉業／利用する of the afternoon 炎d its way through the 解決／入植地; and blarney and bravos rained upon him. "Golly for you, Purdy, old 'oss!" "Showed 'em the diggers' 旗, 'e did!" "What'll you take, me buck? Come on in for a 減少（する） o' the real （土地などの）細長い一片-me-負かす／撃墜する-naked!" Even a 疲れた／うんざりした old strumpet, propping herself against the doorway of a dancing-saloon, waved a tipsy 手渡す and cried: "Arrah, an' is it yerrself, Purrdy, me bhoy? Shure an' it's bussin' ye I'd be afther—if me 脚s would carry me!" And Purdy laughed, and relished the honey, and had an answer pat for everybody 特に the women. His companion on the other 手渡す was 迎える／歓迎するd with a glibness that had something perfunctory in it, and no touch of familiarity.
The big canvas テント on パン屋 Hill, where the 会合 was to be held, was already lighted; and at the tinkle of a bell the diggers, who till then had stood 割れ目ing and hobnobbing outside, began to 押し進める for the 入り口. The 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of them belonged to the race that is quickest to resent 不正—were Irish. After them in number （機の）カム the Germans, swaggering and voluble; and the inflammable French, English, Scotch and Americans formed a smaller and cooler, but very dogged group.
At the end of the テント a rough 壇・綱領・公約 had been 築くd, on which stood a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of 茎 seats. In the 団体／死体 of the hall, the （法廷の）裁判s were formed of boards, laid from one 上昇傾向d ケッグ or tub to another. The 議長，司会を務める was taken by a 地元の auctioneer, a cadaverous-looking man, with never a twinkle in his 注目する，もくろむ, who, in a 非常に長い discourse and with the 選び出す／独身 monotonous gesture of （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing the palm of one 手渡す with the 支援する of the other, strove to bring home to his audience the degradation of their 現在の political status. The diggers chewed and spat, and listened to his periods with sang-froid: the shame of their 明言する／公表する did not 大いに move them. They followed, too, with composure, the rehearsal of their general grievances. As they were aware, said the （衆議院の）議長, the 法律を制定する 会議 of Victoria was made up 大部分は of 栄冠を与える 指名された人s; in the 選挙 of members the gold-捜し出すing 全住民 had no 発言する／表明する どれでも. This was a scandalous thing; for the digging 選挙権を持つ／選挙人 より数が多いd all the 残り／休憩（する） of the 全住民 put together, thus forming what he would call the backbone and 主要な支え of the 植民地. The 労働 of their 手渡すs had raised the 植民地 to its 現在の pitch of 繁栄. And yet these same bold and hardy 開拓するs were held incapable of deciding 手早く書き留める or tittle in the public 事件／事情／状勢s of their 可決する・採択するd home. Still unmoved, the diggers listened to this recital of their virtues. But when one man, growing 疲れた／うんざりした of the （衆議院の）議長's unctuous wordiness, 発射する／解雇するd a 猛烈な／残忍な: "Why the hell don't yer git on to the 血まみれの licence-税金?" the audience was 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and 炎上 in an instant. A riotous noise 続いて起こるd; rough throats rang changes on the question. Order 回復するd, it was evident that the speech was over. Thrown violently out of his 概念, the auctioneer struck and struck at his palm—in vain; nothing would come. So, making the best of a bad 職業, he irately sat 負かす／撃墜する in favour of his 後継者 on the programme.
This （衆議院の）議長 did not fare much better. The assemblage, roused now, jolly and merciless, was not 性質の／したい気がして to give ４半期/4分の1; and his obtuseness in dawdling over such high-flown notions as that 全住民, not 所有物／資産／財産, formed the basis of 代表者／国会議員 政府, 得るd him a 収穫 of boos and groans. This was not what the diggers had come out to hear. And they were as direct as children in their 需要・要求する for the gist of the 事柄.
"A reg-lar ol' shicer!" was the 全員一致の opinion, 表明するd without scruple. While from the 支援する of the hall （機の）カム the curt request to him to shut his "tater-罠（にかける）."
Next on the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） was a German, a ruddy-直面するd man with mutton-chop whiskers and 目だつ, watery 注目する，もくろむs. He could not manage the letter "r." In the 団体／死体 of a word where it was ごくわずかの, he rolled it out as though it stood three 深い. Did he 取り組む it as an 初期の, on the other 手渡す, his tongue seemed to cleave to his palate, and to 産する／生じる only an "l." This quaint defect 原因（となる）d some merriment at the start, but was soon （太陽，月の）食／失墜d by a more striking oddity. The （衆議院の）議長 had the habit of, as it were, creaking with his nose. After each few 宣告，判決s he paused, to give himself time to produce something between a creak and a snore—an abortive 試みる／企てる to get at a mucus that was plainly out of reach.
The diggers were beside themselves with mirth.
"'E's forgot 'is 'ankey!"
"'Ere, boys, look slippy!—a 'ankey for ol' sausage!"
But the German was not 極度の慎重さを要する to ridicule. He had something to say, and he was there to say it. 直す／買収する，八百長をするing his fish-like 注目する，もくろむs on a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す high up the テント 塀で囲む, he kept them pinned to it, while he mouthed out 血-and-雷鳴 悪口雑言s. He was, it seemed, a red-hot revolutionist; a 猛烈な／残忍な denouncer of British 支配する. He 宣言するd the British 君主国 to be an effete 会・原則; the fetish of British freedom to have been "exbloded" long ago. What they needed, in this grand young country of theirs, was a "共和国"; they must rid themselves of those shackles that had been (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むd in the days when men were slaves. It was his sound 有罪の判決 that before many weeks had passed, the Union Jack would have been 運ぶ／漁獲高d 負かす／撃墜する for ever, and the glorious Southern Cross would wave in its stead, over a 解放する／自由な Australia. The day on which this happened would be a never-to-be-forgotten date in the annals of the country. For what, he would like to know, had the British 旗 ever done for freedom, at any time in the world's history? They should read in their school-調書をとる／予約するs, and there they would learn that wherever a people had risen against their tyrants, the Union Jack had waved, not over them, but over the British 軍隊／機動隊s sent to stamp the rising out.
This was more than Mahony could stomach. Flashing up from his seat, he strove to 主張する himself above the hum of 協定 that 機動力のある from the foreign 次第で変わる／派遣部隊, and the doubtful sort of 不平（をいう） by which the Britisher signifies his 不賛成.
"Mr. Chairman! Gentlemen!" he cried in a loud 発言する／表明する. "I call upon those loyal 支配するs of her Majesty who are 現在の here, to join with me in giving three 元気づけるs for the British 旗. Hip, hip, hurrah! And, again, hip, hip, hurrah! And, once more, hip, hip, hurrah!"
His compatriots followed him, though flabbily; and he continued to make himself heard above the shouts of "Order!" and the bimming of the chairman's bell.
"Mr. Chairman! I 控訴，上告 to you. Are we Britons to sit still and hear our country's 旗 reviled?—that 旗 which has 確実にするd us the very liberty we are enjoying this evening. The gentleman who has been pleased to 名誉き損，中傷 it is not, I believe, a British 国民. Now, I put it to him: is there another country on the 直面する of the earth, that would 許す people of all nations to flock into a gold-耐えるing 植民地 on 条件 of perfect equality with its own 支配するs?—to flock in, take all they can get, and then make off with it?" a point of 見解（をとる） that elicited forcible grunts of assent, which held their own against hoots and hisses. Unfortunately the （衆議院の）議長 did not stop here, but went on: "Gentlemen! Do not, I implore you, 許す yourselves to be led astray by a handful of ungrateful foreigners, who have received nothing but 利益s from our 栄冠を与える. What you need, gentlemen, is not 革命, but 改革（する）; not 争い and 流血／虐殺, but a liberty 一貫した with 法律 and order. And this, gentlemen,—"
("You'll never get 'em like that, 刑事," muttered Purdy.)
"Not so much gentlemening, if you please!" said a 悪意のある-looking man, who might have been a Vandemonian in his day. "Men's what we are—that's good enough for us."
Mahony was nettled. The foreigners, too, were 圧力（をかける）ing him.
"Am I then to believe, sir, what I frequently hear 主張するd, that there are no gentlemen left on the diggings?"
("Oh lor, 刑事!" said Purdy. He was sitting with his 肘s on his 膝s, clutching his cheeks as though he had the toothache.)
"Oh, stow yer blatherskite!"
"Believe what yer 血まみれの 井戸／弁護士席 like!" retorted the Vandemonian ひどく. "But don't come 'ere and interrupt our pleasant and h'整然とした 会合s with your 非難するd jaw."
Mahony lost his temper. "I not interrupt?—when I see you 広大な／多数の／重要な hulks of men—"
("Oh, lor!" groaned Purdy again.)
"—who call yourselves British 支配するs, letting yourselves be led by the nose, like the sheep you are, by a pack of foreigners who are basely 受託するing this country's hospital'ty?"
"Here, let me," said Purdy. And 押し進めるing his way along the （法廷の）裁判 he hobbled to the 壇・綱領・公約, where several 武器 hoisted him up.
There he stood, 前線ing the violent commotion that had 続いて起こるd on his friend's last words; stood bedraggled, mud-stained, 包帯d, his cabbage-tree hat in his 手渡す. And Mahony, still on his feet, 怒って 築く, thought he understood why the boy had 辞退するd to wash himself clean, or to change his dress: he had no 疑問 foreseen the 可能性 of some such 劇の 外見.
Purdy waited for the hubbub to die 負かす／撃墜する. As if by chance he had 残り／休憩（する）d his 手渡す on the bell; its 刺激するing tinkle 中止するd. Now he broke into one of the frank and hearty smiles that never fail to conciliate.
"Brother diggers!"
The 堅固に spoken words induced an abrupt なぎ. The audience turned to him, still 厄介な and sulky it was true, but yet they turned; and one の中で them 需要・要求するd a 審理，公聴会 for the youngster.
"Brother diggers! We are met here to-night with a 選び出す／独身 目的 in 見解（をとる）. Brother diggers! We are not met here to throw mud at our dear old country's 旗! Nor will we have a word said against her most gracious Majesty, the Queen. Not us! We're men first, whose 商売／仕事 it is to stand up for a gallant little woman, and diggers with a grievance afterwards. Are you with me, boys?—Very 井戸／弁護士席, then.—Now we didn't come here to-night to 会議 about getting 投票（する）s, or having a 手渡す in public 事件／事情／状勢s—much as we want 'em both and mean to have 'em, when the time comes. No, to-night there's only one thing that 事柄s to us, and that's the 廃止する of the accursed 税金!" Here, such a tempest of 賞賛 broke out that he was unable to proceed. "Yes, I say it again," he went on, when they would let him speak; "the instant 廃止する! When that's been done, this 悪口を言う／悪態 taken off us, then it'll be time enough to parlez-vous about the colour of the 旗 we mean to have, and about going 株 in the 政府. But let me make one thing （疑いを）晴らす to you. We're neither 反逆者s to the 栄冠を与える, nor ありふれた 反逆者／反逆するs. We're true-blue Britons, who have been goaded to 反乱 by one of the vilest pieces of tyranny that ever saw the light. 秘かに調査するs and 密告者s are everywhere about us. Mr. Commissioner Sleuth and his hounds may cry 一致する-売春婦 every day, if 'tis their 楽しみ to! To put it すぐに, boys, we're living under 半分-戦争の 法律. To such a 明言する／公表する have we 解放する／自由な-born men, men who （機の）カム out but to see the elephant, been 減ずるd, by the asinine stupidity of the 政府, by the impudence and knavishness of its 公式の／役人s. Brother diggers! When you leave the hall this evening, look over at the hill on which the （軍の）野営地，陣営 stands! What will you see? You will see a 炎 of light, and hear the sounds of revelry by night. There, boys, hidden from our mortal 見解（をとる）, but 明白な to our mind's 注目する，もくろむ, sit Charley Joe's minions, carousing at our expense, washing 負かす／撃墜する each mouthful with good fizz bought with our hard-earned gold. Licence-pickings, boys, and tips from new grog-shops, and the 爆破d farce of the Commissariat! We're supposed—"
But here Mahony gave a loud click of the tongue—in the general howl of execration it passed unheard—and, 押し進めるing his way out of the テント, let the flap-door 落ちる to behind him.
He retraced his steps by the 安全な-行為／行う of a 十分な moon, which showed up the gaping 黒人／ボイコット mouths of circular 軸s and silvered the water that flooded abandoned oblong 穴を開けるs to their brim. テントs and huts stood white and forsaken in the moonlight: their owners were either gathered on パン屋 Hill, or had 修理d to one of the 賭事ing and dancing saloons that lined the main street. Arrived at the 蓄える／店 he 始める，決める his frantic dog 解放する／自由な, and putting a match to his 麻薬を吸う, began to stroll up and 負かす／撃墜する.
He felt annoyed with himself for having helped to swell the （人が）群がる of malcontents; and still more for his foolishness in giving the rein to a momentary irritation. As if it 事柄d a doit what trash these foreigners talked! No thinking person took their bombast 本気で; the 当局, with 広大な／多数の／重要な good sense, let it pass for what it was—a noisy blowing-off of steam. At heart, the diggers were as sound as good pippins.
A graver consideration was Purdy's growing fellowship with the 反逆者／反逆する 派閥. The boy was too young and still too much of a 飛行機で行く-by-night to have a 黒人／ボイコット 示す 始める，決める against his 指名する. It would be the more absurd, considering that his 誠実 in espousing the diggers' 原因（となる） was far from 証明するd. He was of a nature to ride tantivy into anything that 約束d excitement or adventure. With, it must 残念に be 認める, an 増加するing relish for the limelight, for theatrical 影響—see the cunning with which he had made 資本／首都 out of a 包帯d ankle and dirty dress! At this 率, and with his engaging ways, he would soon stand for a little god to the rough, artless （人が）群がる. No, he must leave the diggings —and Mahony rolled さまざまな 計画／陰謀s in his mind. He had it! In the course of the next week or two 商売／仕事 would make a 旅行 to Melbourne imperative. 井戸／弁護士席, he would damn the extra expense and take the boy along with him! Purdy was at a loose end, and would no 疑問 rise like a fish to a 飛行機で行く at the chance of getting to town 解放する／自由な of cost. After all, why be hard on him? He was not much over twenty, and, at that age, it was natural enough—特に in a place like this—for a lad to flit like a バタフライ from every cup that took his restless fancy.
Restless?...h'm! It was the word Purdy had flung 支援する at him, earlier in the evening. At the time, he had rebutted the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, with a ちらりと見ること at fifteen months spent behind the 反対する of a 蓄える／店. But there was a modicum of truth in it, 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく. The life one led out here was not calculated to トン 負かす／撃墜する any innate restlessness of temperament: on the contrary, it 直接／まっすぐに 妨げるd one from becoming 直す／買収する，八百長をするd and settled. It was on a par with the houses you lived in—these flimsy テントs and draught-riddled cabins you put up with, "for the time 存在"—was just as much of a 一時しのぎの物，策 事件／事情／状勢 as they. Its 基本方針 was change. Fortunes were made, and lost, and made again, before you could say Jack Robinson; whole 郡区s 発射 up over-night, to be 砂漠d the moment the 国／地域 中止するd to 産する／生じる; the people you knew were here to-day, and gone —sold up, burnt out, or dead and buried—to-morrow. And so, whether you would or not, your whole 見通し became attuned to the general 不安; you lived in a constant 予期 of what was coming next. 井戸／弁護士席, he could own to the 証拠不十分 with more justification than most. If 貿易（する） continued to 栄える with him as it did at 現在の, it would be no time before he could sell out and joyfully 出発／死 for the old country.
In the 合間, why complain? He had much to be thankful for. To take only a small point: was this not Saturday night? To-morrow the 蓄える／店 was の近くにd, and a string of congenial 占領／職業s 申し込む／申し出d: from chopping the week's 支持を得ようと努めるd—a clean and wholesome 仕事, which he 喜んで 成し遂げるd—through the pages of an engrossing 調書をとる／予約する to a botanical ramble 一連の会議、交渉／完成する old Buninyong. The thought of it 元気づけるd him. He stooped to caress his two cats, which had come out to 耐える him the mute and pleasant company of their 肉親，親類d.
What a night! The 広大な／多数の／重要な 一連の会議、交渉／完成する silver moon floated serenely through space, dimming the 星／主役にするs as it made them, and bathing the earth in splendour. It was so light that straight 黒人／ボイコット lines of smoke could be seen 開始するing from chimneys and open-空気／公表する 解雇する／砲火／射撃s. The grass-trees which 供給（する）d the 燃料 for these 解雇する／砲火／射撃s spread a pleasant balsamic odour, and the live red patches contrasted oddly with the pale ardour of the moon. Lights twinkled over all the 郡区, but were brightest in Main Street, the course of which they followed like a rope of fireflies, and at the 政府 （軍の）野営地，陣営 on the 法外な western slope, where no 疑問, as young Purdy had impudently averred, the 公式の／役人s still sat over the dinner-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. It was very 静かな—no grog-shops or saloons-of-entertainment in this neighbourhood, thank goodness!—and the hour was still too 早期に for drunken roisterers to come reeling home. The only sound to be heard was that of a man's 発言する／表明する singing Oft in the Stilly Night, to the yetching accompaniment of a concertina. Mahony hummed the tune.
But it was growing 冷淡な, as the nights were apt to do on this tableland once summer was past. He whistled his dog, and Pompey hurried out with a 有罪の 空気／公表する from the 支援する of the house, where the old 軸 stood that served to 持つ／拘留する 辞退する. Mahony put him on the chain, and was just about to turn in when two 人物／姿／数字s 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd the corner of a テント and （機の）カム に向かって him, 押し進めるing their 影をつくる／尾行するs before them on the milk-white ground.
"'D evenin', doc," said the shorter of the two, a nuggetty little man who carried his 武器 curved out from his 味方するs, gorilla-fashion.
"Oh, good evening, Mr. Ocock," said Mahony, recognising a 隣人.—"Why, Tom, that you? 支援する already, my boy?"—this to a loutish, loose-四肢d lad who followed behind.—"You don't of course come from the 会合?"
"Not me, indeed!" gave 支援する his 訪問者 with gall, and turned his 長，率いる to spit the juice from a plug. "I've got suthin' better to do as to listen to a pack o' jabberin' furriners settin' one another by th'ears."
"Nor you, Tom?" Mahony asked the lad, who stood sheepishly 転換ing his 負わせる from one 脚 to the other.
"Nay, nor 'im eether," jumped in his father, before he could speak. "I'll 'ave 非，不，無 o' my boys playin' the fool up there. And that reminds me, doc, young Smith'll git 'imself の間の the devil of a mess one o' these days, if you don't look after 'im a bit better'n you do. I 'eard 'im spoutin' away as I come past—usin' language about the Gover'ment fit to turn you sick."
Mahony coughed. "He's but young yet," he said drily. "After all, 青年's 青年, sir, and comes but once in a lifetime. And you can't make lads into wiseacres between sundown and sunrise."
"No, by Gawd, you can't!" 断言するd his companion. "But I think 青年's just a 罰金 指名する for a sort o' piggish mess What's the good, one 'ud like to know, of gettin' old, and learnin' 知恵, and knowin' the good from the bad, when ev'ry lousy young fathead that's born の間の the world starts out again to muddle through it for 'imself, in 'is own way. And that things 'as got to go on like this, just the same, for ever and ever —why, it makes me fair tired to think of it. My father didn't 'old with 青年: 'e knocked it out of us by thrashin', just like lyin' and thievin'. And it's the best way, too.—Wot's that you say?" he flounced 一連の会議、交渉／完成する on the unoffending Tom. "Nothin'? You was only snifflin', was you? You keep your 飛行機で行く-罠（にかける） shut, my 罰金 fellow, and make no mousy sounds to me, or it'll be the worse for you, I can tell you!"
"Come, Mr. Ocock, don't be too hard on the boy."
"Not be 'ard on 'im? When I've got the 汚い galoon on me 'ands again like this?—Chucks up the good 地位，任命する I git 'im in Kilmore, without with your leave or by your leave. Too lonely for 'is lordship it was. 行方不明になるd the sound o' wimmin's petticoats, 'e did." He turned ひどく on his son. "'Ere, don't you stand starin' there! You get 'ome, and 直す／買収する，八百長をする up for the night. Now then, wot are you dawdlin' for, pig-'ead?"
The boy slunk away. When he had disappeared, his father again took up the challenge of Mahony's silent 不賛成. "I can't 'ardly 耐える the sight of 'im, doc.—disgracin' me as 'e 'as done. 'Im a father, and not eighteen till June! A son o' 地雷, who can't see a wench with 'er bodice open, but wot 'e must be arter 'er...No, sir, no son o' 地雷! I'm a respectable man, I am!"
"Of course, of course."
"Oh! but they're a sore 裁判，公判 to me, these boys, doc. 'Enry's the only one...if it weren't for 'Enry—Johnny, 'e can't pass the drink, and now 'ere's this young swine started to nose arter the wimmin."
"There's good stuff in the lads, I'm sure of it. They're just （種を）蒔くing their wild oats."
"They'll （種を）蒔く no h'oats with me."
"I tell you what it is, Mr. Ocock, you need a woman about your place, to make it a bit more homelike," said Mahony, calling to mind the pigstye in which Ocock and his sons housed.
"Course I do!" agreed Ocock. "And Melia, she'll come out to 'er daddy soon as ever th'ol' woman kicks the bucket.—Drat 'er! It's 'er I've got to thank for all the mischief."
"井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席!" said Mahony, and rising knocked out his 麻薬を吸う on the スピードを出す／記録につける. Did his old 隣人 once get 開始する，打ち上げるd on the 支配する of his wife's failings, there was no stopping him. "We all have our crosses."
"That I 'ave. And I'm keepin' you outer your bed, doc., with me blather. —By gum! and that reminds me I come 'ere special to see you to-night. 貯蔵所 gettin' a bit moonstruck, I reckon,"—and he clapped on his hat.
製図／抽選 a sheaf of papers from an inner pocket, he selected one and 申し込む／申し出d it to Mahony. Mahony led the way indoors, and lighting a kerosene-lamp stooped to decipher the letter.
For some weeks now he had been を待つing the 配達／演説／出産 of a 負担 of goods, the invoice for which had long since reached him. From this communication, carried by 手渡す, he learnt that the drayman, having got bogged just beyond Bacchus's 沼, had decamped to the Ovens, taking with him all he could cram into a spring-cart, and 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせるing of the 残りの人，物 for what he could get. The スパイ／執行官 in Melbourne 辞退するd to be held 責任がある the loss, and 脅すd to 起訴する, if 支払い（額） for the goods were not すぐに 来たるべき. Mahony, who here heard the first of the 事件／事情／状勢, was 高度に indignant at the トン of the letter; and before he had read to the end 解決するd to let everything else slide, and to leave for Melbourne 早期に next morning.
Ocock 支援するd him up in this 決定／判定勝ち（する）, and with the 援助（する） of a 広大な／多数の／重要な quill pen stiffly traced the 演説（する）／住所 of his eldest son, who practised as a solicitor in the 資本／首都.
"Go you straight to 'Enry, doc. 'Enry'll see you through."
小衝突ing aside his dreams of a 平和的な Sabbath Mahony made 準備s for his 旅行. Waking his assistant, he gave the man—a stupid clodhopper, but honest and 大（公）使館員d—指示／教授／教育s how to manage during his absence, then sent him to the 郡区 to order horses. Himself, he put on his hat and went out to look for Purdy.
His search led him through all the drunken revelry of a Saturday night. And it was の近くに on twelve before, having followed the trace from bowling-alley to Chinese cook-shop, from the "Adelphi" to Mother Flannigan's and haunts still いっそう少なく reputable, he finally 後継するd in catching his bird.
The two young men took to the road betimes: it still 手配中の，お尋ね者 some minutes to six on the new clock in the tower of Bath's Hotel, when they threw their 脚s over their saddles and 棒 負かす／撃墜する the 法外な slope by the （軍の）野営地，陣営 Reserve. The hoofs of the horses 続けざまに猛撃するd the plank 橋（渡しをする） that spanned the Yarrowee, and striking loose 石／投石するs, and smacking and sucking in the mud, made a rude clatter in the Sunday 静かな.
Having followed for a few hundred yards the wide, rut-riddled thoroughfare of Main Street, the riders 支店d off to cross rising ground. They proceeded in 選び出す／独身 とじ込み／提出する and at a footpace, for the 主要道路 had been honeycombed and （判決などを）下すd 危険な; it also 上がるd 刻々と. Just before they entered the bush, which was alive with the rich, strong whistling of magpies, Purdy 停止（させる）d to look 支援する and wave his hat in 別れの（言葉，会）. Mahony also half-turned in the saddle. There it lay—the scattered, yet congested, unlovely 支持を得ようと努めるd and canvas 解決／入植地 that was Ballarat. At this distance, and from this 高さ, it 似ているd nothing so much as a collection of child's bricks, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd out at 無作為の over the ground, the low, square huts and cabins that composed it 存在 all of a 形態／調整 and size. Some threads of smoke began to 開始する に向かって the 巨大な pale ドーム of the sky. The sun was catching here the panes of a window, there the tin that encased a 原始の chimney.
They 棒 on, leaving the warmth of the 早期に sun-rays for the 冷淡な blue 影をつくる／尾行するs of the bush. Neither broke the silence. Mahony's day had not come to an end with the finding of Purdy. Barely stretched on his palliasse he had been 大勝するd out to …に出席する to Long Jim, who had 行方不明になるd his 地盤 and pitched into a 軸. The poor old tipsy idiot 運ぶ／漁獲高d up —luckily for him it was a 乾燥した，日照りの, shallow 穴を開ける—there was a broken collar-bone to 始める，決める. Mahony had 任命する／導入するd him in his own bed, and had spent the 残りの人，物 of the night dozing in a 議長，司会を務める.
So now he was 激しい-注目する，もくろむd, uncommunicative. As they climbed the shoulder and （機の）カム to the rich, 黒人／ボイコット 国／地域 that surrounded the 古代の 反対／詐欺 of Warrenheip, he mused on his personal relation to the place he had just left. And not for the first time he asked himself: what am I doing here? When he was absent from Ballarat, and could dispassionately consider the life he led there, he was so struck by the incongruity of the thing that, like the beldame in the nursery-tale, he could have pinched himself to see whether he waked or slept. Had anyone told him, three years 以前, that the day was coming when he would 重さを計る out soap and sugar, and 手渡す them over a 反対する in 交流 for money, he would have held the prophet 熟した for Bedlam. Yet here he was, a 十分な-blown tradesman, and as greedy of 伸び（る） as any tallow-chandler. 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の, aye, and 苦しめるing, too, the 緩和する with which the human organism adapted itself; it was just a 事例／患者 of the green caterpillar on the green leaf. 井戸／弁護士席, he could console himself with the knowledge that his 明らかな submission was only an 事件／事情／状勢 of the surface. He had struck no roots; and it would mean as little to his half-dozen 知識s on Ballarat when he silently 消えるd from their 中央, as it would to him if he never saw one of them again. Or the country either—and he let his 注目する，もくろむ roam unlovingly over the wild, sad-coloured landscape, with its skimpy, sad-coloured trees.
一方／合間 they were 前進するing: their nags' hoofs, （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing in unison, devoured mile after mile of the road. It was a typical 植民地の road; it went up hill and 負かす／撃墜する dale, turned aside for no 障害s. At one time it ran 負かす／撃墜する a gully that was almost a ravine, to 開始する straight up the opposite 味方する の中で 玉石s that reached to the belly-禁止（する）d. At others, it led through a reedy 押し寄せる／沼地, or a stony watercourse; or it became a bog; or dived through a creek. Where the ground was flat and treeless, it was a rutty, 井戸／弁護士席-worn 跡をつける between two seas of pale, scant grass.
More than once, complaining of a mouth like sawdust, Purdy alighted and limped across the verandah of a house-of-accommodation; but they did not 現実に draw rein till, に向かって midday, they reached a knot of weatherboard verandahed 蓄える／店s, smithies and public-houses, arranged at the four Corners of two cross-roads. Here they made a 相当な 昼食; and the odour of fried onions carried far and wide. Mahony paid his three shillings for a 瓶／封じ込める of ale; but Purdy washed 負かす／撃墜する the steak with cup after cup of richly sugared tea.
In the 早期に afternoon they 始める，決める off again, 生き返らせるd and refreshed. Purdy caught at a bunch of aromatic leaves and burst into a song; and Mahony...Good God! With a cloudless sky 総計費, a decent bit of horseflesh between his 膝s, and the prospect of a three days' holiday from storekeeping, his 指名する would not have been what it was if he had for long remained captious, downhearted. Insufficient sleep, and an empty stomach—nothing on earth besides! A fig for his 黒人／ボイコット thoughts! The fact of his 存在 強いるd to spend a few years in the 植民地 would, in the end, 利益（をあげる） him, by 広げるing his experience of the world and his fellow-men. It was possible to lead a sober, Godfearing life, no 事柄 in what rude corner of the globe you were pitchforked.—And in this mood he was even willing to 認める the landscape a 確かな charm. Since leaving Ballan the road had dipped up and 負かす／撃墜する a succession of swelling rises, grass-grown and untimbered. From the 最高の，を越す of these 山の尾根s the 見解（をとる） was a far one: you looked straight across undulating waves of country and 介入するing forest-land, to where, on the horizon, a long, low sprawling 範囲 of hills lay blue—cobalt-blue, and painted in with a sure 小衝突—against the porcelain-blue of the sky. What did the washed-out 色合いs of the foliage 事柄, when, wherever you turned, you could count on getting these marvellous soft distances, on always finding a 範囲 of blue-隠すd hills, lovely and intangible as a dream?
There was not much traffic to the diggings on a Sunday. And having come to a level bit of ground, the riders followed a 共同の impulse and broke into a canter. As they began to climb again they fell 自然に into one of those familiar 会談, 十分な of allusion and reminiscence, that are only possible between two of a sex who have lived through part of their green days together.
It began by Purdy referring to the 満足な fashion in which he had 性質の／したい気がして of his 道具s, his 担架-bed, and other 影響s: he was not travelling to Melbourne empty-手渡すd.
Mahony 決起大会／結集させるd him. "You were always a good one at striking a 取引, my boy! What about: 'Four mivvies for an alley!'—eh, Dickybird?"
This 関係のある to their earliest 会合, and was a standing joke between them. Mahony could 解任する the 出来事/事件 as 明確に as though it had happened yesterday: how the sturdy little apple-cheeked English boy, with the comical English accent, had suddenly bobbed up at his 味方する on the way home from school, and in that laughable sing-song of his, without modulation or 強調, had 申し込む／申し出d to "swop" him, as above.
Purdy laughed and paid him 支援する in 肉親，親類d. "Yes, and the funk you were in for 恐れる Spiny Tatlow 'ud see us, and peach to the 残り／休憩（する）!"
"Yes. What young idiots boys are!"
In thought he 追加するd: "And what snobs!" For the 違反 of 条約—he was an upper-form boy at the time—had not been his 単独の 推論する／理由 for wishing to shake off his junior. Behind him, Mahony, when he reached home, の近くにd the door of one of the largest houses in the most 排除的 square in Dublin. 反して Purdy lived in a small, ありふれた house in a 味方する street. Visits there had to be paid surreptitiously.
All the same these were たびたび（訪れる）—and for the best of 推論する／理由s. Mahony could still see Purdy's plump, red-cheeked English mother, who was as jolly and happy as her boy, hugging the loaf to her bosom while she 削減（する） 一連の会議、交渉／完成する after 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of bread and butter and jam, for two cormorant throats. And the 年上の boy, long-四肢d and lank, all wrist and ankle, had invariably been the hungrier of the two; for, on the glossy damask of the big house, often not enough food was 始める，決める to 満足させる the growing appetites of himself and his sisters.—"Dickybird, can't you see us, with our 支援するs to the 塀で囲む, in that little yard of yours, trying who could take the biggest bite?—or going 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the outside: 'Crust first, and though you burst, By the bones of Davy Jones!' till only a little island of jam was left?"
Purdy laughed heartily at these and other 出来事/事件s fished up by his friend from the 井戸／弁護士席 of the years; but he did not 参加する the sport himself. He had not Mahony's gift for 解任するing 詳細（に述べる）: to him past was past. He only became alive and eager when the talk turned, as it soon did, on his 即座の prospects.
This time, to his astonishment, Mahony had had no trouble in 説得するing Purdy to やめる the diggings. In 新規加入, here was the boy now 宣言するing 率直に that what he needed, and must have, was a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd and 刻々と 支払う／賃金ing 職業. With this 決定／判定勝ち（する） Mahony was in warm 協定, and 約束d all the help that lay in his 力／強力にする.
But Purdy was not done; he hummed and hawed and fidgeted; he took off his hat and looked inside it; he wiped his forehead and the nape of his neck.
Mahony knew the symptoms. "Come, Dickybird. Spit it out, my boy!"
"Yes...er...井戸／弁護士席, the fact is, 刑事, I begin to think it's time I settled 負かす／撃墜する."
Mahony gave a whistle. "Whew! A lady in the 事例／患者?"
"That's the 雑談（する）. Just 強いる yours truly by takin' a squint at this, will you?"
He 手渡すd his friend a squarely-倍のd sheet of thinnest blue paper, with a large purple stamp in one corner, and a red 調印（する） on the 支援する. 開始 it Mahony discovered three crossed pages, written in a delicately pointed, minute, Italian 手渡す.
He read the letter to the end, deliberately, and with a growing sense of 救済: composition, 表現 and penmanship, all met with his 是認. "This is the 令状ing of a person of some refinement, my son."
"井戸／弁護士席, er...yes," said Purdy. He seemed about to 追加する a その上の word, then swallowed it, and went on: "Though, somehow or other, Till's different to herself, on paper. But she's the best of girls, 刑事. Not one o' your ethereal, die-away, bread-and-butter 行方不明になるs. There's something of Till there is, and she's always on for a lark. I never met such girls for larks as her and 'er sister. The very last time I was there, they took and hung up...me and some other fellers had been stoppin' up a bit late the night before, and kickin' up a bit of a shindy, and what did those girls do? They got the barman to come into my room while I was asleep, and hang a bucket o' water to one of the beams over the bed. Then I'm 非難するd if they didn't tie a string from it to my big toe! I gives a kick, 負かす／撃墜する comes the bucket and half 溺死するs me.—Gosh, how those girls did laugh!"
"H'm!" said Mahony dubiously; while Purdy in his turn chewed the cud of a pleasant memory.—"井戸／弁護士席, I for my part should be glad to see you married and settled, with a good wife always beside you."
"That's just the rub," said Purdy, and vigorously scratched his 長，率いる.
"Till's a first-class girl as a sweetheart and all that; but when I come to think of puttin' my 長，率いる in the noose, from now till doomsday—why then, somehow, I can't bring myself to pop the question."
"There's going to be no trifling with the girl's feelings, I hope, sir?"
"Bosh! But I say, 刑事, I wish you'd turn your peepers on 'er and tell me what you make of 'er. She's A1 'erself, but she's got a mother...By 職業, 刑事, if I thought Tilly 'ud ever get like that...and they're 正確に／まさに the same build, too."
It would certainly be 井戸／弁護士席 for him to 検査／視察する Purdy's 炎上, thought Mahony. 特に since the anecdote told did not 耐える out the good impression left by the letter—went far, indeed, to efface it. Still, he was loath to 延長する his absence by spending a night at Geelong, where, a, it （機の）カム out, the lady lived; and he replied evasively that it must depend on the 速度(を上げる） with which he could put through his 商売／仕事 in Melbourne.
Purdy was silent for a time. Then, with a 味方する-ちらりと見ること at his companion, he volunteered: "I say, 刑事, I know some one who'd 控訴 you."
"The ジュース you do!" said Mahony, and burst out laughing. "行方不明になる Tilly's sister, no 疑問?"
"No, no—not her. Jinn's all 権利, but she's not your sort. But they've got a girl living with 'em—a sort o' poor relation, or something—and she's a horse of やめる another colour.—I say, old man, serious now, have you never thought o' gettin' spliced?"
Again Mahony laughed. At his companion's words there descended to him, once more, from some shadowy distance, some pure 高さ, the rose-色合いd 見通し of the wife-to-be which haunts every man's 青年. And, in ludicrous juxtaposition, he saw the women, the only women he had 遭遇（する）d since coming to the 植民地: the hardworking, careworn wives of diggers; the harridans, sluts and 売春婦s who made up the balance.
He 拒絶する／低下するd to be drawn. "Is it old Moll Flannigan or one of her darlints you'd be wishing me luck to, ye spalpeen?"
"Man, don't I say I've 設立する the wife for you?" Purdy was not jesting, and did not join in the fresh 一斉射撃 of laughter with which Mahony 迎える／歓迎するd his words. "Oh, blow it, 刑事, you're too fastidious—too damned particular! Say what you like, there's good in all of 'em—even in old Mother Flannigan 'erself—and '特に when she's got a 減少（する） inside 'er. Fuddle old Moll a bit, and she'd give you the very 転換 off her 支援する.—Don't I thank the Lord, that's all, I'm not built like you! Why, the woman isn't born I can't get on with. All's fish that comes to my 逮捕する.—Oh, to be young, 刑事, and to love the girls! To see their little waists, and their shoulders, and the dimples in their cheeks! See 'em put up their 手渡すs to their bonnets, and how their little feet peep out when the 勝利，勝つd blows their petticoats against their 脚s!" and Purdy rose in his stirrups and stretched himself, in an 超過 of wellbeing.
"You young reprobate!"
"Bah!—you! You've got water in your veins."
"Nothing of the sort! 始める，決める me の中で decent women and there's no company I enjoy more," 宣言するd Mahony.
"Fish-血, fish-血!—刑事, it's my belief you were born old."
Mahony was still young enough to be nettled by 疑問s cast on his vitality. Purdy laughed in his sleeve. Aloud he said: "井戸／弁護士席, look here, old man, I'll lay you a wager. I bet you you're not game, when you see that tulip I've been tellin' you about, to take her in your 武器 and kiss her. A fiver on it!"
"Done!" cried Mahony. "And I'll have it in one 公式文書，認める, if you please!"
"Bravo!" cried Purdy. "Bravo, 刑事!" And having 伸び（る）d his end, and 存在 on a good piece of road between 地位，任命する-and-rail 盗品故買者s, he 始める，決める 刺激（する）s to his horse and cantered off, singing as he went:
She wheels a wheelbarrow,
Through streets wide and 狭くする,
Crying cockles, and mussels,
Alive, alive-oh!
But the sun was growing large in the western sky; on the ground to the left, their failing 影をつくる／尾行するs slanted out lengthwise; those cast by the horses' 団体／死体s were 機動力のある on high spindle-脚s. The two men 中止するd their trifling, and 軽く押す／注意を引くd by the 落ちる of day began to ride at a more 商売／仕事-like pace, 押し進めるing 今後 through the 深い 水盤／入り江 of Bacchus's 沼, and on for miles over wide, treeless plains, to where the road was joined by the main 主要道路 from the north, coming 負かす／撃墜する from 開始する Alexander and the Bendigo. Another hour, and from a gentle eminence the buildings of Melbourne were 明白な, the mastheads of the many 大型船s riding at 錨，総合司会者 in Hobson's Bay. Here, too, the briny scent of the sea, carrying up over grassy flats, met their nostrils, and 始める，決める Mahony hungrily 匂いをかぐing. The 簡潔な／要約する twilight （機の）カム and went, and it was already night when they 勧めるd their 疲れた／うんざりした beasts over the Moonee ponds, a winding chain of brackish waterholes. The horses shambled along the 幅の広い, hilly 跡をつけるs of North Melbourne; warily 選ぶd their steps through the city itself. Dingy oil-lamps, 始める，決める here and there at the corners of roads so 幅の広い that you could hardly see across them, shed but a meagre light, and the その上の the riders 前進するd, the more difficult became their passage: the streets, in 過程 of laying, were heaped with 石／投石するs and intersected by ざん壕s. Finally, dismounting, they thrust their 武器 through their bridles, and laboriously covered the last half-mile of the 旅行 on foot. Having 宿泊するd the horses at a livery-stable, they 修理d to a hotel in Little Collins Street. Here Purdy knew the proprietor, and they were fortunate enough to 安全な・保証する a small room for the use of themselves alone.
Melbourne is built on two hills and the valley that lies between.
It was over a year since Mahony or Purdy had been last in the 資本／首都, and next morning, on stepping out of the "Adam and Eve," they walked up the eastern slope to look about them. From the 首脳会議 of the hill their 見解（をとる） stretched to the waters of the Bay, and its forest of masts. The nearer foreground was made up of mud flats, through which a 不振の, coffee-coloured river 負傷させる its way to the sea. On the horizon to the north, the Dandenong 範囲s rose 嵐／襲撃する-blue and 際立った, and seemed momently to be 製図／抽選 nearer; for a 冷淡な 勝利，勝つd was blowing, which 約束d rain. The friends caught their glimpses of the landscape between dense clouds of white dust, which blotted everything out for minutes at a time, and filled 注目する，もくろむs, nose, ears with a gritty 砕く.
Tiring of this they turned and descended 広大な／多数の／重要な Collins Street—a spacious thoroughfare that dipped into the hollow and rose again, and was so long that on its western 高さ 歩行者s looked no bigger than ants. In the heart of the city men were everywhere at work, laying gas and drain-麻薬を吸うs, macadamising, 覆うing, kerbing: no longer would the old wives' tale be credited of the 幼児 溺死するd in the 深いs of Swanston Street, or of the bullock which sank, インチ by インチ, before its owner's 注目する，もくろむs in the Elizabeth Street bog. 大規模な erections of freestone were going up と一緒に here a 原始の, canvas-前線d dwelling, there one formed wholly of galvanised アイロンをかける. 流行の／上流の shops, two storeys high, stood next tiny, dilapidated weatherboards. In the roadway, handsome chaises, landaus, four-in-手渡すs made room for bullock-teams, eight and ten strong; for tumbrils carrying water or 辞退する—or worse; for droves of cattle, 暴徒s of wild colts bound for auction, flocks of sheep on their way to be boiled 負かす／撃墜する for tallow. 在庫／株-riders and bull-punchers rubbed shoulders with elegants in skirted coats and shepherd's plaid trousers, who adroitly skipped heaps of 石／投石するs and 迫撃砲, or crept along the 狭くする 辛勝する／優位ing of kerb.
The 訪問者s from up-country paused to listen to a 厚かましさ／高級将校連 禁止（する）d that played outside a horse-auction 市場; to watch the 狙撃 in a ライフル銃／探して盗む-gallery. The many decently attired 女性（の）s they met also called for notice. Not a year ago, and no reputable woman walked abroad oftener than she could help: now, even at this hour, the streets were starred with them. Purdy, open-mouthed, his 注目する，もくろむs a-dance, turned his 長，率いる this way and that, pointed and exclaimed. But then he had slept like a スピードを出す／記録につける, and felt in his own words "as fit as a fiddle." 反して Mahony had sat his horse the whole night through, had never 中止するd to balance himself in an imaginary saddle. And when at daybreak he had fallen into a deeper sleep, he was either reviewing outrageous 女性（の）s on Purdy's に代わって, or 受託するing wagers to kiss them.
Hence, コースを変えるing as were the sights of the city, he did not come to them with the naive receptivity of Purdy. It was, besides, hard to detach his thoughts from the disagreeable 事件／事情／状勢 that had brought him to Melbourne. And as soon as banks and offices began to take 負かす／撃墜する their shutters, he hurried off to his interview with the carrying-スパイ／執行官.
The latter's place of 商売／仕事 was behind 広大な／多数の／重要な Collins Street, in a 小道／航路 reached by a turnpike. 設立する with some trouble, it 証明するd to be a rude shanty wedged in between a Chinese laundry and a Chinese eating-house. The 入り口 was through a yard in which stood a collection of rabbit-hutches, while その上の 支援する gaped a dirty closet. At the sound of their steps the man they sought 現れるd, and Mahony could not repress an exclamation of surprise. When, a little over a twelvemonth ago, he had first had 取引 with him, this Bolliver had been an 警報 and respectable man of 商売／仕事. Now he was evidently on the downgrade; and the 原因（となる） of the 悪化／低下 was advertised in his bloodshot eyeballs and veinous cheeks. 早期に as was the hour, he had already been indulging: his breath puffed sour. Mahony 用意が出来ている to 明言する／公表する the 反対する of his visit in no uncertain 条件. But his 予選s were 削減（する） short by a ボレー of 乱用. The man （刑事）被告 him point-blank of having been privy to the rascally drayman's 詐欺 and of having hoped, by lying low, to 避ける his 義務／負債. Mahony lost his temper, and 公約するd that he would have Bolliver up for defamation of character. To which the latter retorted that the first innings in a 法廷，裁判所 of 法律 would be his: he had already put the 事柄 in the 手渡すs of his 弁護士／代理人／検事. This was the last straw. Purdy had to 介入する and get Mahony away. They left the スパイ／執行官 shaking his 握りこぶし after them and 悪口を言う／悪態ing the 血まみれの day on which he'd ever been fool enough to do a を取り引きする a 血まみれの gentleman.
At the corner of the street the friends paused for a 迅速な 会議／協議会. Mahony was for marching off to take the best 合法的な advice the city had to 申し込む／申し出. But Purdy disapproved. Why put himself to so much trouble, when he had old Ocock's 推薦 to his lawyer-son in his coat pocket? What, in the 指名する of Leary-cum-Fitz, was the sense of making an enemy for life of the old man, his next-door 隣人, and a good 顧客 その上?
These counsels 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd, and they turned their steps に向かって Chancery 小道／航路, where was to be 設立する every variety of 合法的な practitioner from barrister to scrivener. Having matched the house-number and descried the words: "Mr. Henry Ocock, Conveyancer and 弁護士／代理人／検事, Commissioner of Affidavits," painted 黒人／ボイコット on two dusty windows, they climbed a 木造の stair festooned with cobwebs, to a 上陸 where an （裁判所の）禁止（強制）命令 to: "押し進める and Enter!" was, rudely 署名／調印するd on a sheet of paper and affixed to a door.
Obeying, they passed into a dingy little room, the entire furnishing of which consisted of a couple of 取引，協定 （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, with a 議長，司会を務める to each. These were 占領するd by a young man and a boy, neither of whom rose at their 入り口. The lad was cutting notches in a stick and whistling tunefully; the clerk, a young fellow in the 早期に twenties, who had a mop of 炎上ing red hair and small-slit white-攻撃するd 注目する，もくろむs, looked at the strangers, but without 解除するing his 長，率いる: his 注目する，もくろむs 成し遂げるd the necessary 動議.
Mahony 願望（する）d to know if he had the 楽しみ of 演説（する）／住所ing Mr. Henry Ocock. In reply the red-長，率いる gave a noiseless laugh, which he すぐに quenched by clapping his を引き渡す his mouth, and shutting one 注目する，もくろむ at his junior said: "No—nor yet the Shar o' Persia, nor Alphybetical Foster!—What can I do for you, 知事?"
"You can have the goodness to 知らせる Mr. Ocock that I wish to see him!" flashed 支援する Mahony.
"Singin' til-ril-i-tum-tum-dee-ay!—Now then, マイク, me child, toddle!"
With 特許 不本意 the boy 中止するd his whittling, and dawdled across the room to an inner door through which he 消えるd, having first let his knuckles bump, as if by chance, against the 支持を得ようと努めるd of the パネル盤. A second later he 再現するd. "Boss's engaged." But Mahony surprised a 雷 調印する between the pair.
"No, sir, I 拒絶する／低下する to 明言する／公表する my 商売／仕事 to anyone but Mr. Ocock himself!" he 宣言するd hotly, in 返答 to the red-haired man's 招待 to "get it off his chest." "If you choose to find out when he will be at liberty, I will wait so long—no longer."
As the office-boy had somehow failed to 攻撃する，衝突する his seat on his passage to the outer door, there was nothing left for the clerk to do but himself to 請け負う the errand. He lounged up from his 議長，司会を務める, and, in his 事例／患者 without even the 外見 of a knock, squeezed through a foot wide aperture, in such a fashion that the two strangers should not catch a glimpse of what was going on inside. But his 発言する／表明する （機の）カム to them through the thin partition. "Oh, just a couple o' stony-broke Paddylanders." Mahony, who had 掴むd the 適切な時期 to dart an angry ちらりと見ること at Purdy, which should say: "This is what one gets by coming to your second-率 pettifoggers!" now let his 注目する，もくろむs 残り／休憩（する） on his friend and 批判的に 詳細（に述べる）d the latter's 外見. The description fitted to a nicety. Purdy did in truth look 負かす／撃墜する on his luck. Unkempt, bearded to the 注目する，もくろむs, there he stood clutching his shapeless old cabbage-tree, in mud-stained jumper and threadbare smalls—the very spit of the 不成功の digger. 井戸／弁護士席 might they be 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd of not owning the necessary to 支払う／賃金 their way!
"All serene, mister! The boss'ull take you on."
The sanctum was a trifle larger than the outer room, but almost 平等に 明らかにする; half-a-dozen 行為-boxes were piled up in one corner. Stalking in with his chin in the 空気／公表する, Mahony 設立する himself in the presence of a man of his own age, who sat 吸収するd in the 熟考する／考慮する of a 文書. At their 入ること／参加（者） two beady grey 注目する，もくろむs 解除するd to take a 簡潔な／要約する but 徹底的な 調査する, and a 手渡す with a pencil in it pointed to the 選び出す／独身 empty 議長，司会を務める. Mahony 拒絶する／低下するd to translate the gesture and remained standing.
Under the best of circumstances it 困らすd him to be kept waiting. Here, に引き続いて on the clerk's saucy familiarity, the wilful 延期する made his gorge rise. For a few seconds he ガス／煙d in silence; then, his patience exhausted, he burst out: "My time, sir, is as precious as your own. With your 許可, I will take my 商売／仕事 どこかよそで."
At these words, and at the トン in which they were spoken, the lawyer's 長，率いる 発射 up as if he had received a blow under the chin. Again he 狭くするd his 注目する，もくろむs at the couple. And this time he laid the 文書 from him and asked suavely: "What can I do for you?"
The change in his manner though slight was unmistakable. Mahony had a nice ear for such refinements, and 答える／応じるd to the shade of difference with the promptness of one who had been on the watch for it. His irritation fell; he was ready on the instant to be propitiated. Putting his hat aside he sat 負かす／撃墜する, and having introduced himself, made 言及／関連 to Ballarat and his 知識 with the lawyer's father: "Who directed me to you, sir, for advice on a vexatious 事件／事情／状勢, in which I have had the misfortune to become 伴う／関わるd."
With a "Pray be seated!" Ocock rose and （疑いを）晴らすd a 議長，司会を務める for Purdy. 再開するing his seat he joined his 手渡すs, and 負傷させる them in and out. "I think you may take it from me that no 事例／患者 is so unpromising but what we shall be able to find a （法などの）抜け穴."
Mahony thanked him—with a touch of reserve. "I 信用 you will still be of that opinion when you have heard the facts." And went on: "Myself, I do not 疑問 it. I am not a rich man, but serious though the 通貨の loss would be to me, I should settle the 事柄 out of 法廷，裁判所, were I not 肯定的な that I had 権利 on my 味方する." To which Ocock returned a quick: "Oh, やめる so...of course."
Like his old father, he was a short, ひどく built man; but there the likeness ended. He had a high, ドームd forehead, above a thin, 麻薬中毒の nose. His 肌 was of an almost ユダヤ人の pallor. Fringes of straight, jet-黒人／ボイコット hair grew 負かす／撃墜する the 塀で囲むs of his cheeks and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his chin, 会合 beneath it. The shaven upper lid was long and flat, with no central 場内取引員／株価s, and helped to form a mouth that had not much more 形態／調整 or 表現 than a slit 削減（する） by a knife in a sheet of paper. The chin was 明らかにする to the size of a 栄冠を与える-piece; and, both while he spoke and while he listened to others speaking, the lawyer caressed this patch with his finger-tips; so that in the course of time it had arrived at a 明言する／公表する of high polish—like the 爆撃する of an egg.
The 空気／公表する with which he heard his new （弁護士の）依頼人 out was of a 非，不，無-committal 肉親，親類d; and Mahony, having talked his first heat off, grew 冷気／寒がらせるd by the wet 一面に覆う／毛布 of Ocock's silence. There was nothing in this of the frank responsiveness with which your ordinary mortal lends his ear. The brain behind the ドーム was, one might be sure, 追加するing, 連合させるing, comparing, and 製図／抽選 its own 結論s. Why should lawyers, he wondered, 扱う／治療する those who （機の）カム to them like children, 前進するing only in so far as it ふさわしい them out of the 不明瞭 where they housed の中で strangely worded paragraphs and obscure 決まり文句／製法s?—But these musings were 削減（する） short. Having fondled his chin for a その上の moment, Ocock looked up and put a question. And, while he could not but admire the lawyer's acumen, this did not 少なくなる Mahony's 不快. All unguided, it went straight for what he believed to be the one weak 位置／汚点／見つけ出す in his armour. It 関係のある to the drayman. Contrary to custom Mahony had, on this occasion, himself recommended the driver. And, as he 認める it, his ears rang again with the plaints of his 立ち往生させるd fellow-同国人, a wheedler from the South Country, off whose tongue the familiar brogue had dripped like honey. His 推薦, he explained, had been made out of charity; he had not 軍隊d the スパイ／執行官 to engage the man; and it would surely be a 甚だしい／１２ダース 不正 if he alone were to be held responsible.
To his 救済 Ocock did not seem to attach importance to the fact, but went on to ask whether any written 協定 had 存在するd between the parties. "No 令状ing? H'm! So...so!" To read his thoughts was an impossibility; but as he proceeded with his catechism it was 平易な to see how his 利益／興味 in the 事例／患者 grew. He began to 扱う／治療する it tenderly; warmed to it, as an artist to his work; and Mahony's spirits rose in consequence.
Having selected a number of minor points that would tell in their favour, Ocock dilated upon the libellous aspersion that had been cast on Mahony's good 約束. "My experience has invariably been this, Mr. Mahony: people who 示唆する that 肉親，親類d of thing, and 告発する／非難する others of it, are those who are accustomed to make use of such means themselves. In this 事例／患者, there may have been no goods at all—the thing may 証明する to have been a put-up 職業 from beginning to end."
But his hearer's start of surprise was too 示すd to be overlooked. "井戸／弁護士席, let us take the 存在 of the goods for 認めるd. But might they not, 存在 partly of a perishable nature, have gone bad or さもなければ got spoiled on the road, and not have been in a fit 条件 for you to receive at your end?"
This was 信頼できる; Mahony nodded his assent. He also 追加するd, gratuitously, that he had before now been 強いるd to 埋め立てる on 樽s of mouldy mess-pork. At which Ocock 中止するd coddling his chin to point a straight forefinger at him, with a 勝利を得た: "You see!"—But Purdy who, sick and tired of the discussion, had 孤立した to the window to watch the rain zig-zag in runlets 負かす／撃墜する the dusty panes, and hiss and spatter on the sill; Purdy puckered his lips to a sly and soundless whistle.
The interview at an end, Ocock について言及するd, in his frigidly 都市の way, that he had recently been 知らせるd there was an excellent 開始 for a 会社／堅い of solicitors in Ballarat: could Mr. Mahony, as a 居住（者）, 確認する the 報告（する）／憶測? Mahony regretted his ignorance, but spoke in 賞賛する of the Golden City and its 保証するd 未来.—"This would be most welcome news to your father, sir. I can picture his satisfaction on 審理，公聴会 it."
—"Golly, 刑事, that's no mopoke!" was Purdy's comment as they 現れるd into the rain-swept street. "A crafty devil, if ever I see'd one."
"Henry Ocock seems to me to be a singularly able man," replied Mahony drily. To his thinking, Purdy had 削減（する） a poor 人物／姿／数字 during the visit: he had said no intelligent word, but had lounged lumpishly in his 議長，司会を務める—the very picture of the country man come up to the metropolis—and, growing tired of this, had gone like a restless child to thrum his fingers on the panes.
"Oh, you bet! He'll slither you through."
"What? Do you insinuate there's any need for slithering...as you call it?" cried Mahony.
"Why, 刑事, old man...And as long as he gets you through, what does it 事柄?"
"It 事柄s to me, sir!"
The rain, a 熱帯の deluge, was over by the time they reached the hollow. The sun shone again, hot and sticky, and people were 投機・賭けるing 前へ／外へ from their 避難所s to wade through beds of mud, or to cross, on planks, the 深い, swift rivers formed by the open drains. There were several such cloud-bursts in the course of the afternoon; and each time the 辞退する of the city was whirled past on the flood, to be left as an 辛勝する／優位ing to the footpaths when the water went 負かす／撃墜する.
Mahony spent the 残り／休憩（する） of the day in getting together a fresh 負担 of goods. For, whether he lost or won his 控訴, the 蓄える／店 had to be restocked without 延期する.
That evening に向かって eight o'clock the two men turned out of the Lowther Arcade. The night was 冷淡な, dark and wet; and they had 負傷させる comforters 一連の会議、交渉／完成する their 明らかにする throats. They were on their way to the Mechanics' Hall, to hear a lecture on Mesmerism. Mahony had looked 今後 to this all through the sorry 職業 of choosing soaps and candles. The 支配する piqued his curiosity. It was the one 減少（する） of mental 興奮剤 he could hope to 抽出する from his visit. The theatre was out of the question: if 非，不，無 of the actors happened to be drunk, a fair 割合 of the audience was sure to be.
Part of his 楽しみ this evening was 予定 to Purdy having agreed to …を伴って him. It was always a 事柄 of 悔いる to Mahony that, outside the hobnob of daily life, he and his friend had so few 利益／興味s in ありふれた; that Purdy should 残り／休憩（する） content with the coarse 転換s of the ordinary digger.
Then, from the 黒人／ボイコット 影をつくる／尾行するs of the Arcade, a woman's form detached itself, and a 手渡す was laid on Purdy's arm.
"Shout us a drink, old pal!"
Mahony made a quick, repellent movement of the shoulder. But Purdy, some vagrom fancy quickened in him, either by the 発言する／表明する, which was not unrefined, or by the stealthiness of the approach, Purdy turned to look.
"Come, come, my boy. We've no time to lose."
Without raising her pleasant 発言する／表明する, the woman levelled a ボレー of 乱用 at Mahony, then muttered a word in Purdy's ear.
"Just half a jiff, 刑事," said Purdy. "Or go ahead.—I'll （不足などを）補う on you."
For a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour Mahony 空気／公表するd his heels in 前線 of a public-house. Then he gave it up, and went on his way. But his 楽しみ was damped: the inconsiderateness with which Purdy could shake him off, always had a disconcerting 影響 on him. To 直面する the 事柄 squarely: the friendship between them did not mean as much to Purdy as to him; the sudden impulse that had made the boy 放棄する a 約束ing clerkship to emigrate in his wake—into this he had read more than it would 持つ／拘留する.—And, as he 選ぶd his muddy steps, Mahony agreed with himself that the 逮捕する result, for him, of Purdy's coming to the 植民地, had been to saddle him with a new 責任／義務. It was his lot for ever to be helping the lad out of tight places. いつかs it made him feel unnecessarily bearish. For Purdy had the knack, ありふれた to sunny, improvident natures, of taking everything that was done for him for 認めるd. His want of delicacy in this 尊敬（する）・点 was 苦しめるing. Yet, in spite of it all, it was hard to 耐える him a grudge for long together. A 井戸／弁護士席-meaning young beggar if ever there was one! That very day how faithfully he had stuck at his 味方する, 補助装置ing at dull discussions and duller purchasings, without once obtruding his own 関心s.—And here Mahony remembered their talk on the ride to town. Purdy had 表明するd the wish to settle 負かす／撃墜する and take a wife. A poor friend that would be who did not 支援する him up in this 意向.
As he sidled into one of the 前線 （法廷の）裁判s of a half-empty hall—the mesmerist, a 死体-like man in 黒人／ボイコット, already 調査するd its thinness from the 壇・綱領・公約 with an 空気／公表する of 苦痛d surprise—Mahony decided that Purdy should have his chance. The 強い雨s of the day, and the consequent probable flooding of the Ponds and the 沼, would serve as an excuse for a change of 大勝する. He would go and have a look at Purdy's sweetheart; would ride 支援する to the diggings by way of Geelong.
In a whitewashed parlour of "Beamish's Family Hotel" some few miles north of Geelong, three young women, in voluminous skirts and with their hair 宙返り飛行d low over their ears, sat at work. 調書をとる／予約するs lay open on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する before two of them; the third was making a bookmark. Two were fair, plump, rosy, and 井戸／弁護士席 over twenty; the third, pale-skinned and dark, was still a very young girl. She it was who stitched magenta hieroglyphics on a （土地などの）細長い一片 of perforated cardboard.
"Do lemme see, 投票," said the eldest of the trio, and laid 負かす／撃墜する her pen. "You 'ave 貯蔵所 quick about it, my dear."
Polly, the brunette, 解放する／自由なd her needle of silk and twirled the bookmark by its 略章 ends. Spinning, the mystic characters 部隊d to form the words: "Kiss me quick."
Her companions tittered. "If ma didn't know for 確かな 'twas meant for your brother John, she'd never 'ave let you make it," said the second blonde, whose 指名する was Jinny.
"Girls, what a lark it 'ud be to send it up to Purdy Smith, by Ned!" said the first （衆議院の）議長.
Polly blushed. "Fy, Tilly! That wouldn't be ladylike."
Tilly's big bosom rose and fell in a sigh. "What's a lark never is."
Jinny giggled, agreeably scandalized: "What things you do say. Till! Don't let ma 'ear you, that's all."
"Ma be blowed!—'Ow does this look now, Polly?" And across the wax-cloth Tilly 押し進めるd a copybook, in which she had laboriously inscribed a prim maxim the requisite number of times.
Polly laid 負かす／撃墜する her work and knitted her brows over the page.
"井戸／弁護士席...it's better than the last one, Tilly," she said gently, averse to 傷つけるing her pupil's feelings. "But still not やめる good enough. The f's, look, should be more like this." And taking a steel pen she made several long-tailed f's, in a tiny, pointed 手渡す.
Tilly 産する／生じるd an ungrudging 賞賛. "'Ow 井戸／弁護士席 you do it, 投票! But I hate 令状ing. If only ma weren't so 始める，決める on it!"
"You'll never be able to 令状 yourself to a 確かな person, 'oos 指名する I won't について言及する, if you don't 'urry up and learn," said Jinny, looking 下落する.
"What's the 半端物s! We've always got 投票 to 令状 for us," gave 支援する Tilly, and lazily stretched out a large, plump 手渡す to 回復する the copybook. "A 確かな person'll never know—or not till it's too late."
"Here, Polly dear," said Jinny, and held out a 調書をとる／予約する. "I know it now."
Again Polly put 負かす／撃墜する her embroidery. She took the 調書をとる／予約する. "Plough!" said she.
"Plough?" echoed Jinny ばく然と, and turned a pair of soft, cow-like brown 注目する，もくろむs on the blowflies sitting sticky and sleepy 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 塀で囲むs of the room. "Wait a jiff...lemme think! Plough? Oh, yes, I know. P-l..."
"P-l-o" 誘発するd Polly, the speller coming to a 十分な stop.
"P-l-o-w!" 発射 out Jinny, in 勝利.
"Not やめる 権利," said Polly. "It's g-h, Jinny: p-l-o-u-g-h."
"Oh, that's what I meant. I knew it 権利 enough."
"井戸／弁護士席, now, 気圧の谷!"
"気圧の谷?" repeated Jinny, in the same slow, 空いている way.
"気圧の谷? Wait, lemme think a minute. T-r-o..."
Polly's lips all but formed the "u," to 妨げる the "f" she felt 差し迫った. "I'm afraid you'll have to take it again, Jinny dear," she said reluctantly, as nothing その上の was 来たるべき.
"Oh, no, 投票. T-r-o-" began Jinny with fresh vigour. But before she could 追加する a fourth to the three letters, a 激しい foot 続けざまに猛撃するd 負かす／撃墜する the passage, and a stout woman, out of breath, her cap-禁止（する）d 飛行機で行くing, （機の）カム bustling in and slammed the door.
"Girls, girls, now whatever d'ye think? 'Ere's Purdy Smith come ridin' の間の the yard, an' another gent with 'im. Scuttle along now, an' put them 調書をとる／予約するs away!—Tilda, yer 逮捕する's 'alf 'angin' off—you don't want yer 甘い-'eart to see you all untidy like that, do you?—'Elp 'em, Polly my dear, and be quick about it!—H'out with yer sewin', chicks!"
Sprung up from their seats the three girls darted to and fro. The telltale （一定の）期間ing and copy-調書をとる／予約するs were flung into the drawer of the chiffonier, and the 重要な was turned on them. Polly, her immodest sampler 安全に hidden at the 底（に届く） of her workbox, was the most composed of the three; and while locks were smoothed and collars adjusted in the 隣接するing bedroom, she remained behind to look out thimbles, needles and （土地などの）細長い一片s of plain sewing, and to lay them 自然に about the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.
The blonde sisters 再現するd, all aglow with excitement. Tilly, in particular, was in a sad ぱたぱたする.
"Girls, I 簡単に can't 直面する 'im in 'ere!" she 宣言するd. "It was 'ere, in this very room, that 'e first—you know what!"
"Nor can I," cried Jinny, catching the fever.
"Feel my 'eart, 'ow it （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s," said her sister, 圧力（をかける）ing her 手渡すs, one over the other, to her 十分な left breast.
"地雷's every bit as bad," averred Jinny.
"I believe I shall 'ave the palpitations and faint away, if I stop 'ere."
Polly was genuinely 関心d. "I'll run and call mother 支援する."
"No, I tell you what: let's 'ide!" cried Tilly, 回復するing.
Jinny wavered. "But will they find us?"
"Duffer! Of course. Ma'll give 'em the 'int.—Come on!"
控訴ing the 活動／戦闘 to the word, and imitated by her sister, she 緊急発進するd over the window sill to the verandah. Polly 設立する herself alone. Her conscientious scrupling: "But mother may be cross!" had passed unheeded. Now, she, too, fell into a flurry. She could not remain there, by herself, to 会合，会う two young men, one of whom was a stranger: steps and 発言する／表明するs were already audible at the end of the passage. And so, since there was nothing else for it, she clambered after her friends—though with difficulty; for she was not very tall.
This was why, when Mrs. Beamish 繁栄するd open the door, exclaiming in a hearty トン: "An' 'ere you'll find 'em, gents—sittin' at their needles, busy as bees!" the most 目だつ 反対する in the room was a very neat 脚, 覆う？ in a white 在庫／株ing and 黒人／ボイコット prunella boot, which was just 存在 drawn up over the sill. It flashed from sight; and the patter of running feet （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 the 床に打ち倒す of the verandah.
"Ha, ha, too late! The birds have flown," laughed Purdy, and smacked his thigh.
"井戸／弁護士席, I 宣言する, an' so they 'ave—the naughty creatures!" exclaimed Mrs. Beamish in mock 狼狽. "But 信用 you, Mr. Smith, for sayin' the 権利 thing. Jus' exackly like birds they are—so shy an' 脅すd-like. But I'll give you the 'int, gents. They'll not be far away. Jus' you show 'em two can play at that game.—Mr. S., you know the h'arbour!"
"Should say I do! Many's the time I've 錨，総合司会者d there," cried Purdy with a guffaw. "Come, 刑事!" And crossing to the window he またがるd over the でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, and disappeared.
Reluctantly Mahony followed him.
From the verandah they went 負かす／撃墜する into the vegetable-garden, where the 淡褐色 and 絡まるd growths that had 生き延びるd the summer were beaten flat by the 最近の rains. At the foot of the garden, behind a clump of gooseberry-bushes, stood an arbour formed of a yellow buddleia. No trace of a petticoat was 明白な, so 厚い was the leafage; but a loud whispering and tittering betrayed the 逃亡者／はかないものs.
At the apparition of the young men, who stooped to the low 入り口, there was a cascade of shrieks.
"Oh, lor, 'ow you 脅すd me! 'Owever did you know we were 'ere?"
"You wicked fellow! Get away, will you! I 'ate the very sight of you!"—this from Tilly, as Purdy, his 手渡すs on her hips, gave her a smacking kiss.
The other girls 恐れるd a like 迎える／歓迎するing; there were more squeaks and squeals, and some ineffectual dives for the doorway. Purdy spread out his 武器. "Hi, look out, stop 'em, 刑事! Now then, man, here's your chance!"
Mahony stood blinking; it was dusk inside, after the dazzle of the sun. At this 思い出の品 of the foolish bet he had taken, he hurriedly 掴むd the young woman who was next him, and embraced her. It chanced to be Jinny. She 叫び声をあげるd, and made a feint of feeling mortally 乱暴／暴力を加えるd. Mahony had to dodge a box on the ears.
But Purdy burst into a horselaugh, and held his 味方するs. Without knowing why, Tilly joined in, and Jinny, too, was 感染させるd. When Purdy could speak, he blurted out: "刑事, you fathead!—you jackass!—you've mugged the wrong one."
At this clownish mirth, Mahony felt the 血 boil up over ears and 寺s. For an instant he stood irresolute. Did he 収容する／認める the 失敗, his 犠牲者 would be 傷つける. Did he 否定する it, he would save his own 直面する at the expense of the other young woman's feelings. So, though he could have throttled Purdy he put a bold 前線 on the 事柄.
"Carpe diem is my motto, my boy! I ーするつもりである to make both young ladies 支払う／賃金 （死傷者）数."
His words were the signal for a fresh 叫び声をあげる and ぱたぱたする: the third young person had escaped, and was 飛行機で行くing 負かす／撃墜する the path. This called for chase and 逮捕（する）. She was not very agile but she knew the ground, which, outside the garden, was rocky and uneven. For a time, she had Mahony at vantage; his heart was not in the game: in cutting undignified capers の中で the gooseberry-bushes he felt as foolish as a 成し遂げるing dog. Then, however, she caught her toe in her dress and つまずくd. He could not 無視（する） the 適切な時期; he 前進するd upon her.
But two beseeching 手渡すs fended him off. "No...no. Please...oh, please, don't!"
This was no catchpenny coquetry; it was a 本物の dread of undue familiarity. A kindred trait in Mahony's own nature rose to 会合，会う it.
"Certainly not, if it is disagreeable to you. Shall we shake 手渡すs instead?"
Two of the blackest 注目する，もくろむs he had ever seen were raised to his, and a 紅潮／摘発するd 直面する dimpled. They shook 手渡すs, and he 申し込む／申し出d his arm.
Halfway to the arbour, they met the others coming to find them. The girls bore diminutive parasols; and Purdy, in rollicking spirits, Tilly on one arm, Jinny on the other, held Polly's above his 長，率いる. On the 外見 of the laggards, Jinny, who had put her own 解釈／通訳 on the misplaced kiss, 用意が出来ている to 解放する／自由な her arm; but Purdy, winking at his friend, squeezed it to his 味方する and held her 囚人.
Tilly buzzed a word in his ear.
"Yes, by 雷鳴!" he ejaculated; and letting go of his companions, he spun 一連の会議、交渉／完成する like a ballet-ダンサー. "Ladies! Let me introduce to you my friend, Dr. Richard Townshend-Mahony, F.R.C.S., M.D., Edinburgh, at 現在の proprietor of the 'Diggers' Emporium,' Dead Dog Hill, Ballarat. —刑事, my hearty, 行方不明になる Tilly Beamish, world-famed for her sauce; 行方不明になる Jinny, renowned for her 技術 in casting the 注目する，もくろむs of sheep; and, last but not least, pretty little Polly Perkins, 偽名，通称 行方不明になる Polly Turnham, whose good 行為s put those of Dorcas to the blush."
The 行方不明になるs Beamish went into fits of laughter, and Tilly 攻撃する，衝突する Purdy over the 支援する with her parasol.
But the string of letters had puzzled them, roused their curiosity.
"What'n earth do they mean?—Gracious! So clever! It makes me feel やめる queer."
"Y'せねばならない 'ave told us before 'and, Purd, so's we could 'ave 熟考する／考慮するd up."
However, a walk to a 洞穴 was under discussion, and Purdy 勧めるd them on. "Phoebus is on the 病弱な, girls. And it's going to be damn 冷淡な to-night."
Once more with the young person called Polly as companion, Mahony followed after. He walked in silence, listening to the 動揺させる of the three in 前線. At best he was but a poor 手渡す at the 肉親，親類d of repartee 需要・要求するd of their swains by these young women; and to-day his slender talent failed him altogether, 鎮圧するd by the general トン of vulgar levity. Looking over at the horizon, which swam in a 肉親，親類d of gold-dust 煙霧 below the 沈むing sun, he smiled thinly to himself at Purdy's ideas of wiving.
Reminded he was not alone by feeling the 手渡す on his arm tremble, he ちらりと見ることd 負かす／撃墜する at his companion; and his 注目する，もくろむ was 逮捕（する）d by a neatly parted 長，率いる, of the glossiest 黒人／ボイコット imaginable.
He pulled himself together. "Your cousins are excellent walkers."
"Oh, yes, very. But they are not my cousins."
Mahony pricked up his ears. "But you live here?"
"Yes. I help moth...Mrs. Beamish in the house."
But as if, with this, she had said too much, she grew tongue-tied again; and there was nothing more to be made of her. Taking pity on her timidity, Mahony tried to put her at 緩和する by talking about himself. He 述べるd his life on the diggings and the 海峡s to which he was at times 減ずるd: the buttons affixed to his 着せる／賦与するing by means of gingerbeer-瓶／封じ込める wire; his periodic 猛攻撃s on sock-darning; the celebrated pudding it had taken him over four hours to make. And Polly, listening to him, forgot her 願望（する） to run away. Instead, she could not help laughing at the tales of his masculine shiftlessness. But as soon as they （機の）カム in 見解（をとる） of the others, Tilly and Purdy sitting under one parasol on a 激しく揺する by the 洞穴, Jinny standing and looking out rather 積極性 after the loiterers, she withdrew her arm.
"Moth...Mrs. Beamish will need me to help her with tea. And...and would you please walk 支援する with Jinny?"
Before he could reply, she had turned and was hurrying away.
They got home from the 洞穴 at sundown, he with the 熟した Jinny hanging a dead 負わせる on his arm, to find tea spread in the 私的な parlour. The （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was all but invisible under its 負担; and their hostess looked as though she had been parboiled on her own kitchen 解雇する／砲火／射撃. She sat and fanned herself with a sheet of newspaper while, time and again, undaunted by 拒絶s, she 圧力（をかける）d the good things upon her guests. There were juicy beefsteaks piled high with （犯罪の）一味s of onion, and a barracoota, and a 冷淡な 脚 of mutton. There were apple-pies and jam-tarts, a dish of curds-and-whey and a jug of custard. Butter and bread were fresh and new; scones and cakes had just left the oven; and the 広大な／多数の／重要な cups of tea were tempered by pure, 厚い cream.
To the two men who （機の）カム from diggers' fare: 冷淡な chop for breakfast, 冷淡な chop for dinner and 冷淡な chop for tea: the meal was little short of a 祝宴; and few words were spoken in its course. But the moment arrived when they could eat no more, and when even Mrs. Beamish 中止するd to 勧める them. 麻薬を吸うs and pouches were produced; Polly and Jinny rose to collect the plates, Tilly and her beau to sit on the 辛勝する／優位 of the verandah: they could be seen in silhouette against the rising moon, Tilly's 長，率いる drooping to Purdy's shoulder.
Mrs. Beamish looked from them to Mahony with a knowing smile, and whispered behind her 手渡す: "I do wish those two 'ud 'urry up an' （不足などを）補う their minds, that I do! I'd like to see my Tilda settled. No offence meant to young Smith. 'E's the best o' good company. But いつかs...井戸／弁護士席, I cud jus' knock their 'eads together when they sit so の近くに, an' say: come, give over yer spoonin' an' get to 商売／仕事! Either you want one another or you don't.—I seen you watchin' our Polly, Mr. Mahony" —she made Mahony wince by 強調する／ストレスing the second syllable of his 指名する. "Bless you, no—no relation どれでも. She just 'elps a bit in the 'ouse, an' is company for the girls. We tuck 'er in a year ago—'er own relations '広告 played 'er a dirty trick. Mustn't let 'er catch me sayin' so, though; she won't 'ear a word against 'em, and that's as it should be."
Looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and finding Polly absent from the room, she went on to tell Mahony how Polly's eldest brother, a ten years' 居住（者） in Melbourne, had sent to England for the girl on her leaving school, to come out and 補助装置 in keeping his house. And how an 年上の sister, who was governessing in Sydney, had chosen just this moment to throw up her 地位，任命する and return to ４半期/4分の1 herself upon the brother.
"An' so when Polly gets 'ere—a little bit of a thing in short frocks, in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the capt'n—there was no room for 'er, an' she '広告 to look about 'er for somethin' else to do. We tuck 'er in, an', I will say, I've never regretted it. Indeed I don't know now, 'ow we ever got on without 'er.—Yes, it's you I'm talkin' about, 行方不明になる, singin' yer 賞賛するs, an' you needn't get as red as if you'd 貯蔵所 up to mischief! Pa'll say as much for you, too."
"That I will!" said Mr. Beamish, 開始 his mouth for the first time except to put food in it. "That I will," and he patted Polly's 手渡す." The man as gits Polly'll git a treasure."
Polly blushed, after the helpless, touching fashion of very young creatures: the 血 stained her cheeks, 機動力のある to her forehead, spread in a warm wave over neck and ears. To spare her, Mahony turned his 長，率いる and looked out of the window. He would have liked to say: Run away, child, run away, and don't let them see your 混乱. Polly, however, went conscientiously about her 仕事, and only left the room when she had 選ぶd up her 十分な complement of plates.—But she did not appear again that night.
砂漠d even by Mrs. Beamish, the two men 押し進めるd 支援する their 議長，司会を務めるs from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and drew tranquilly at their 麻薬を吸うs.
The innkeeper 証明するd an 半端物, misty sort of fellow, exceedingly backward at 宣言するing himself; it was as though each of his 激しい words had to be fetched from a distance. "No 疑問 about it, it's the wife that wears the breeches," was Mahony's inward comment. And as one after another of his 井戸／弁護士席-meant 発言／述べるs fell flat: "Become almost a deaf-mute, it would seem, under the eternal 女性（の） clacking."
But for each mortal there 存在するs at least one 主題 to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 him. In the 事例／患者 of Beamish this turned out to be the Land Question. Before the gold 発見 he had been a bush shepherd, he told Mahony, and, if he had called the tune, he would have lived and died one. But the wife had had ambitions, the children were growing up, and every one knew what it was when women got a maggot in their 長，率いるs. There had been no peace for him till he had chucked his twelve-year-old 職業 and joined the 急ぐ to 開始する Alexander. But at heart he had remained a bushman; and he was now all on the 味方する of the 無断占拠者s in their tussle with the 栄冠を与える. He knew a bit, he'd make bold to say, about the acreage needed in 確かな 地区s per 長，率いる of sheep; he could tell a tale of the 危険s and mischances squatting 伴う／関わるd: "If t'aint 解雇する／砲火／射撃 it's flood, an' if the water passes you by it's the scab or the rot." To his thinking, the 政府's 試みる／企てる to 制限する the areas of sheep-runs, and to give 影響 to the "fourteen-year-条項" which 限られた／立憲的な the 任期, were 行為／法令／行動するs of folly. The gold 供給（する） would give out as suddenly as it had begun; but sheep would graze there till the 割れ目 of doom—the land was fit for nothing else.
Mahony thought this point of 見解（をとる） lopsided. No new country could hope to develop and 栄える without a 安定した influx of the 権利 肉親，親類d of 全住民 and this the 植民地 would never have, so long as the 当局, by 辞退するing to sell them land, made it impossible for 移民，移住（する）s to settle there. Why, America was but three thousand miles distant from the old country, compared with Australia's thirteen thousand, and in America land was to be had in plenty at five shillings per acre. As to Mr. Beamish's idea of the gold giving out, the 地質学の 形式 of the goldfields （判決などを）下すd that improbable. He sympathised with the 無断占拠者s, who 自然に enough believed their 権利s to the land inalienable; but a 政府 worthy of the 指名する must 立法者 with an 注目する，もくろむ to the 未来, not for the 現在の alone.
Their talk was broken by long gaps. In these, the resonant 発言する／表明する of Mrs. Beamish could be heard rebuking and directing her two handmaidens.
"Now then, Jinny, look alive, an' don't ack like a dyin' duck in a 雷雨, or you'll never get 支援する to do your bit o' spoonin'!—Save them bones, Polly. Never waste an 原子, my chuck—remember that, when you've got an 'ouse of your own! No, girls, I always says, through their stomachs, that's the shortcut to their 'earts. The 残り／休憩（する）'s on'y fal-de-lal-ing."—On the verandah, in 直面する of the vasty, 星／主役にする-spangled night, Tilly's 長，率いる had 設立する its 残り／休憩（する）ing-place, and an arm lay 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her waist.
"I shall make 'im 削減（する） off 'is 耐えるd first thing," said Jinny that night: she was sitting half-undressed on the 味方する of a big bed, which the three girls 株d with one another.
"Um! just you wait and see if it's as 平易な as you think," retorted Tilly from her pillow. Again Purdy had let slip a golden chance to put the 決定的な question; and Tilly's temper was short in consequence.
"Mrs. Dr. Mahony...though I do wonder 'ow 'e ever keeps people from 説 Ma-hon-y," said Jinny dreamily. She, too, had spent some time in 星／主役にする-gazing, and believed she had ground for hope.
"Just listen to 'er, will you!" said Tilly 怒って. "Upon my word, Jinny Beamish, if one didn't know you '広告 the 'abit of marrying yourself off to every fresh cove you 会合，会う, one 'ud say you was downright bold!"
"You needn't talk! Every one can see you're as mad as can be because you can't bring your old dot-and-go-one to the scratch."
"Oh, hush, Jinny" said Polly, grieved at this thrust into Tilly's open 負傷させる.
"井戸／弁護士席, it's true.—Oh, look 'ere now, there's not a 減少（する） o' water in this blessed jug again. 'Oo's week is it to fill it? Tilly B., it's yours!"
"Serves you 権利. You can fetch it yourself."
"Think I see myself!"
Polly 介入するd. "I'll go for it, Jinny."
"What a little duck you are, 投票! But you shan't go alone. I'll carry the candle."
Tying on a petticoat over her bedgown, Polly took the ewer, and with Jinny as たいまつ-持参人払いの 始める，決める 前へ／外へ. There was still some noise in the public part of the house, beside the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業; but the passage was 明らかにする and 静かな. The girls crept mousily past the room 占領するd by the two young men, and after several 誤った alarms and 抑えるd chirps reached the 支援する door, and filled the jug at the tap of the galvanised-アイロンをかける 戦車／タンク.
The return 旅行 was not so successful. Just as they got level with the 訪問者s' room, they heard feet crossing the 床に打ち倒す. Polly started; the water splashed over the neck of the jug, and fell with a loud plop. At this Jinny lost her 長，率いる and ran off with the candle. Polly, in a panic of fright, dived into the pantry with her 重荷（を負わせる）, and crouched 負かす／撃墜する behind a tub of fermenting gingerbeer.—And sure enough, a minute after, the door of the room opposite was flung open and a pair of jackboots landed in the passage.
Nor was this the worst: the door was not shut again but remained ajar. Through the chink, Polly, shrunk to her smallest—what if one of them should feel hungry, and come into the pantry and discover her?—Polly heard Purdy say with appalling loudness: "Oh, go on, old man-don't jaw so!" He then seemed to 急落（する），激減（する） his 長，率いる in the 水盤／入り江, for it was with a choke and a splutter that he next 問い合わせd: "And what did you think of the little 'un? Wasn't I 権利?"
There was the chink of coins 扱うd, and the other 発言する／表明する answered: "Here's what I think. Take your money, my boy, and be done with it!"
"刑事!—広大な／多数の／重要な Snakes! Why, damn it all, man, you don't mean to tell me..."
"And understand, sir, in 未来, that I do not make bets where a lady is 関心d."
"Oh, I know—only on the Tilly-Jinny-sort. And yet good Lord, 刑事!"—the 残り／休憩（する） was 溺死するd in a bawl of laughter.
Under cover of it Polly took to her heels and fled, regardless of the open door, or the padding of her 明らかにする feet on the boards.
Without replying to the astonished Jinny's query in 尊敬（する）・点 of the water, she climbed over Tilly to her place beside the 塀で囲む, and shutting her 注目する，もくろむs very tight, drew the sheet over her 直面する: it felt as though it would never be 冷静な／正味の again.—Hence, Jinny, agreeably wakeful, was 軍隊d to keep her thoughts to herself; for if you 嘘（をつく） between two people, one of whom is in a bad temper, and the other 急速な／放蕩な asleep, you might just 同様に be alone in bed.
Next morning Polly 申し立てられた／疑わしい a 頭痛 and did not appear at breakfast. Only Jinny and Tilly stood on the verandah of romantic memories, and ruefully waved their handkerchiefs, keeping it up till even the forms of horses were blurred in the distance.
His テント-home had never seemed so comfortless. He ended his 独房監禁 ride late at night and wet to the 肌; his horse had cast a shoe far from any smithy. Long Jim alone （機の）カム to the door to 迎える／歓迎する him. The shopman, on whose doltish honesty Mahony would have 火刑／賭けるd his 長，率いる, had 利益（をあげる）d by his absence to empty the cash-box and go off on the spree.—Even one of the cats had met its 運命／宿命 in an old 軸, where its 死体 still swam.
The に引き続いて day, as a result of （危険などに）さらす and hard riding, Mahony was attacked by dysentery; and before he had 回復するd, the goods arrived from Melbourne. They had to be 荷を降ろすd, at some distance from the 蓄える／店, 伝えるd there, got under cover, checked off and arranged. This was carried out in sheets of 冷淡な rain, which soaked the canvas 塀で囲むs and made it doubly hard to get about the clay 跡をつけるs that served as streets. As if this were not enough, the river in 前線 of the house rose—rose, and in two twos was over its banks—and he and Long Jim spent a night in their 着せる／賦与するs, helping 隣人s いっそう少なく fortunately placed to move their 所持品 into safety.
The lion's 株 of this work fell on him. Long Jim still carried his arm in a sling, and was good for nothing but to guard the 蓄える／店 and 召喚する Mahony on the 外見 of 顧客s. Since his 事故, too, the fellow had 苦しむd from たびたび（訪れる） fits of colic or cramp, and was for ever slipping off to the 郡区 to find the spirits in which his 雇用者 辞退するd to 取引，協定. For the 荷を降ろすing and 倉庫／問屋ing of the goods, it was true, old Ocock had 貸付金d his sons; but the strict watch Mahony felt bound to keep over this pretty pair far outweighed what their help was 価値（がある） to him.
Now it was Sunday evening, and for the first time for more than a week he could call his soul his own again. He stood at the door and watched those of his 隣人s who were not Roman カトリック教徒s making for church and chapel, to which half a dozen tinkly bells 招待するd them. The 天候 had finally （疑いを）晴らすd up, and a goodly number of people waded past him through the 苦境に陥る. の中で them, in seemly Sabbath dress, went Ocock, with his two 黒人／ボイコット sheep at heel. The old man was a rigid Methodist, and at a 最近の 祈り-会合 had been moved to 耐える public 証言，証人／目撃する to his 救済. This was no 疑問 one 推論する／理由 why the young scapegrace Tom's almost 同時の 不品行／姦通 had been so bitter a pill for him to swallow: while, through God's mercy, he was become an exemplar to the 女性 brethren, a son of his made his 指名する to stink in the nostrils of the reputable community. Mahony liked to believe that there was good in everybody, and thought the intolerant harshness which the boy was 支配するd would 敗北・負かす its end. Yet it was open to question if 温和／情状酌量 would have answered better. "Bad eggs, the を締める of them!" had been his own 判決, after a week's 裁判，公判 of the lads. One would not, the other 明らかに could not work. Johnny, the 年上の, was dull and liverish from intemperance; and the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-直面するd adolescent, the news of whose fatherhood had raced the 勝利，勝つd, was so sheep-直面するd, so craven, in the presence of his 年上のs, that he could not say bo to a battledore. There was something unnatural about this 猛烈な／残忍な timidity—and the doctor in Mahony caught a quick glimpse of the probable 逆転する of the picture.
But it was 冷淡な, in 直面する of all this rain-soaked clay; 冷淡な blue-grey clouds drove across a washed-out sky; and he still felt unwell. Returning to his living-room where a small American stove was 燃やすing, he 用意が出来ている for a 静かな evening. In a corner by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 stood an old packing-事例／患者. He 解除するd the lid and thrust his 手渡す in: it was here he kept his 調書をとる／予約するs. He needed no light to see by; he knew each 容積／容量 by the feel. And after fumbling for a little の中で the 宙返り／暴落するd contents, he drew 前へ／外へ a work on natural science and sat 負かす／撃墜する to read. But he did not get far; his brain was tired, intractable. Lighting his 麻薬を吸う, he 攻撃するd 支援する his 議長，司会を務める, laid the 痕跡s 直面する downwards, and put his feet on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.
How 異なって bashfulness impressed one in the 事例／患者 of the 女性 sex! There, it was altogether pleasing. Young Ocock's gaucherie had 解任するd the little maid Polly's ingenuous 混乱, at finding herself the 支配する of conversation. He had not once consciously thought of Polly since his return. Now, when he did so, he 設立する to his surprise that she had made herself やめる a warm little nest in his memory. Looked 支援する on, she stood out in high 救済 against her somewhat graceless surroundings. Small 疑問 she was both maidenly and 精製するd. He also remembered with a sensible 楽しみ her きびきびした service, her consideration for others. What a boon it would have been, during the past week, to have a busy, willing little woman at work, with him and for him, behind the 審査する! As it was, for want of a helping 手渡す the place was like a pigsty. He had had neither time nor energy to clean up. The 示すs of hobnailed boots patterned the 床に打ち倒す; loose mud, and crumbs from meals, had been swept into corners or under the 担架-bed; while 商品／必需品s that had 洪水d the shop 追加するd to the disorder. Good Lord, no!...no place this for a woman.
He rose and moved restlessly about, turning things over with his foot: these old papers should be burnt, and that heap of straw-packing; those empty sardine and coffee-tins be thrown into the 辞退する-炭坑，オーケストラ席. Scrubbed and clean, it was by no means an uncomfortable room; and the stove drew 井戸／弁護士席. He was proud of his stove; many houses had not even a chimney. He stood and 星／主役にするd at it; but his thoughts were どこかよそで: he 設立する himself trying to call to mind Polly's 直面する. Except for a pair of big 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs—magnificent 注目する，もくろむs they seemed to him in retrospect—he had carried away with him nothing of her outward 外見. Yes, stay!—her hair: her hair was so glossy that, when the sun caught it, high lights （機の）カム out on it—so much he remembered. From this he fell to wondering whether her brain kept pace with her nimble 手渡すs and ways. Was she stupid or clever? He could not 許容する stupidity. And Polly had given him no chance to 裁判官 her; had hardly opened her lips before him. What a timid little thing she was to be sure! He should have made it his 商売／仕事 to draw her out, by 存在 肉親，親類d and encouraging. Instead of which he had 行為／法令／行動するd に向かって her, he felt 納得させるd, like an ill-mannered boor.
He did not know how it was, but he couldn't detach his thoughts from Polly this evening: to their accompaniment he paced up and 負かす／撃墜する. All of a sudden he stood still, and gave a short, hearty laugh. He had just seen, in a 肉親，親類d of phantom picture, the feet of the sisters Beamish as they sat on the verandah 辛勝する／優位: both young women wore flat sandal-shoes. And so that neatest of neat ankles had been little Polly's 所有物／資産／財産! For his life he loved a 井戸／弁護士席-turned ankle in a woman.
A minute later he sat 負かす／撃墜する at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する again. An idea had occurred to him: he would 令状 Polly a letter—a letter that called for acknowledgment—and form an opinion of the girl from her reply. Taking a sheet of thin blue paper and a magnum bonum pen he wrote:
DEAR MISS TURNHAM,
I WONDER IF I MIGHT ASK YOU TO DO ME A FAVOUR? ON GETTING BACK TO BALLARAT, I FIND THAT THE RAIN HAS SPOILT MY STORE FLAG. WOULD YOU BE SO KIND AS TO MAKE ME A NEW ONE? I HAVE NO LADY FRIENDS HERE TO APPLY TO FOR HELP, AND I AM SURE YOU ARE CLEVER WITH YOUR NEEDLE. IF YOU CONSENT, I WILL SEND YOU THE OLD FLAG AS A PATTERN, AND STUFF FOR THE NEW ONE. MY KIND REGARDS TO ALL AT THE HOTEL.
FAITHFULLY YOURS,
RICHARD TOWNSHEND-MAHONY.
P.S. I HAVE NOT FORGOTTEN OUR PLEASANT WALK TO THE CAVE.
He went out to the 地位，任命する with it himself. In one 手渡す he carried the letter, in the other the candle-end stuck in a 瓶／封じ込める that was known as a "Ballarat-lantern" for it was a pitchdark night.
貿易（する） was slack; in consequence he 設立する the four days that had to pass before he could hope for an answer exceptionally long. After their lapse, he twice spent an hour at the 地位，任命する Office, in a fruitless 試みる／企てる to get 近づく the little window. On returning from the second of these absences, he 設立する the letter waiting for him; it had been 配達するd by 手渡す.
So far good: Polly had risen to his 飛行機で行く! He broke the 調印（する）.
DEAR SIR,
I shall be happy to help you with your new 旗 if I am able. Will you kindly send the old one and the stuff 負かす／撃墜する by my brother, who is coming to see me on Saturday. He is working at Rotten Gully, and his 指名する is Ned. I do not know if I sew 井戸／弁護士席 enough to please you, but I will do my best.
I REMAIN,
YOURS TRULY,
MARY TURNHAM.
Mahony read, smiled and laid the letter 負かす／撃墜する—only to 選ぶ it up again. It pleased him, did this prim little 公式文書，認める: there was just the 権利 shade of formal reserve about it. Then he began to 熟考する／考慮する particulars: grammar and （一定の）期間ing were 訂正する; the penmanship was in the Italian style, minute, yet flowing, the letters dowered with generous 宙返り飛行s and tails. But surely he had seen this 令状ing before? By Jupiter, yes! This was the 手渡す of the letter Purdy had shown him on the road to Melbourne. The little puss! So she not only wrote her own letters, but those of her friends 同様に. In that 事例／患者 she was certainly not stupid for she was much the youngest of the three.
To-day was Thursday. 召喚するing Long Jim from his seat behind the 反対する, Mahony 派遣（する）d him to Rotten Gully, with an （裁判所の）禁止（強制）命令 not to show himself till he had 設立する a digger of the 指名する of Turnham. And having watched Jim 始める，決める out, at a snail's pace and murmuring to himself, Mahony went into the 蓄える／店, and 手段d and 削減（する） off 構成要素 for the new 旗, from two different coloured rolls of stuff.
It was ten o'clock that night before Polly's brother 現在のd himself. Mahony met him at the door and drew him in: the stove crackled, the room was swept and garnished—he flattered himself that the 報告（する）／憶測 on his habitat would be a favourable one. Ned's 外見 gave him a pleasant shock: it was just as if Polly herself, translated into male 条件, stood before him. No need, now, to cudgel his brains for her image! In looking at Ned, he looked again at Polly. The wide-awake off, the same 罰金, soft, 黒人／ボイコット hair （機の）カム to light—here, worn rather long and curly —the same glittering 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs, ivory-white 肌, short, straight nose; and, as he gazed, an offshoot of Mahony's consciousness wondered from what ４半期/4分の1 this middle-class English family fetched its dark, un-English 緊張する.
In the beginning he 発揮するd himself to 始める，決める the lad at 緩和する. He soon saw, however, that he might spare his 苦痛s. Though 明確に not much more than eighteen years old, Ned Turnharn had the aplomb and 保証／確信 of 二塁打 that age. Lolling 支援する in the 選び出す／独身 armchair the room 誇るd, he more than once stretched out his 手渡す and helped himself from the sherry 瓶／封じ込める Mahony had placed on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. And the 不平等 in their ages notwithstanding, there was no trace of deference in his manner. Or the 単独の hint of it was: he いつかs smothered a profane word, or apologised, with a winning smile, for an 誓い that had slipped out unawares. Mahony could not accustom him self to the foul language that formed the diggers' idiom. Here, in the 事例／患者 of Polly's brother, he sought to overlook the offence, or to lay the 非難する for it on other shoulders: at his age, and alone, the boy should never have been 急落（する），激減（する）d into this Gehenna.
Ned talked おもに of himself and his doings. But other facts also transpired, of greater 利益／興味 to his hearer. Thus Mahony learned that, out of a family of nine, four had 設立する their way to the 植民地, and a fifth was soon to follow—a mere child this, on the under 味方する of fifteen. He gathered, too, that the eldest brother, John by 指名する, was regarded as a 肉親，親類d of Napoleon by the younger fry. At thirty, this John was a partner in the largest 卸売 乾燥した，日照りの-goods' 倉庫／問屋 in Melbourne. He had also married money, and ーするつもりであるd in 予定 course to stand for the 法律を制定する 会議. Behind Ned's 風の強い bragging Mahony thought he discerned 記念品s of a fond, brotherly pride. If this were so, the 事件／事情／状勢 had its pathetic 味方する; for, from what the boy said, it was evident that the successful man of 商売／仕事 held his 親族s at arm's length. And as Ned talked on, Mahony conceived John to himself as a 肉親，親類d of electro-magnet, which, once it had drawn these lesser creatures after it, switched off the 現在の and left them to their own 装置s. Ned, young as he was, had tried his 手渡す at many 貿易（する）s. At 現在の he was working as a 雇うd digger; but this, only till he could strike a softer 職業. Digging was not for him, thank you; what you earned at it hardly repaid you for the sweat you dripped. His every second word, indeed, was of how he could amass most money with the 最小限 of bodily exertion.
This calculating, unyouthful 見通し was repugnant to Mahony, and for all his 好意／親善, the longer he listened to Ned, the cooler he felt himself grow. Another disagreeable impression was left by the grudging, if-nothing-better-turns-up fashion, in which Ned 受託するd an impulsive 申し込む／申し出 on his part to take him into the 蓄える／店. It was made on the 刺激（する） of the moment, and Mahony had qualms about it while his words were still warm on the 空気／公表する, realizing that the 予備交渉 was 目的（とする）d, not at Ned in person, but at Ned as Polly's brother. But his intuition did not reconcile him to Ned's luke-warmness; he would have preferred a straight 拒絶. The best trait he could discover in the lad was his affection for his sister. This seemed 本物の: he was going to see her again—getting a 解除する halfway, tramping the other twenty 半端物 miles—at the end of the week. Perhaps though, in the 事例／患者 of such a young opportunist, the thought of Mrs. Beamish's lavish board played no small part; for Ned had a rather lean, underfed look. But this only occurred to Mahony afterwards. Then, his 長，指導者 vexation was with himself: it would have been kinder to 始める，決める a dish of solid food before the boy, in place of the naked sherry-瓶／封じ込める. But as usual, his hospitable leanings （機の）カム too late.
One thing more. As he lighted Ned and his bundle of stuff through the shop, he was impelled to slip a coin into the boy's 手渡す, with a murmured 陳謝 for the trouble he had put him to. And a something, the merest nuance in Ned's manner of receiving and pocketing the money, flashed the uncomfortable 疑惑 through the giver's mind that it had been looked for, 推定する／予想するd. And this was the most unpleasant touch of all.
But, bless his soul! did not most large families 含む at least one poorish 見本／標本?—he had got thus far, by the time he （機の）カム to 勝利，勝つd up his watch for the night. And next day he felt sure he had 裁判官d Ned over-厳しく. His first impressions of people—he had had occasion to 嘆き悲しむ the fact before now—were apt to be either dead white or 黒人／ボイコット as 署名／調印する; the web of his mind took on no half 色合いs. The boy had not betrayed any actual 副／悪徳行為s; and time might be 信用d to knock the bluster out of him. With this reflection Mahony 解任するd Ned from his mind. He had more important things to think of, 長，指導者 の中で which was his own 明言する／公表する with regard to Ned's sister. And during the fortnight that followed he went about making believe to 重さを計る this 事柄, to 見解（をとる） it from every coign; for it did not 控訴 him, even in secret, to 自白する to the vehemence with which, when he much 願望（する）d a thing, his temperament knocked flat the 障害物s of 推論する／理由. The truth was, his mind was made up —and had been, all along. At the earliest possible 適切な時期, he was going to ask Polly to be his wife.
疑問s beset him of course. How could he suppose that a girl who knew nothing of him, who had barely seen him, would either want or 同意 to marry him? And even if—for "if's" were cheap—she did say yes, would it be fair of him to take her out of a comfortable home, away from friends—such as they were!—of her own sex, to land her in these 天然のまま surroundings, where he did not know a decent woman to 耐える her company? Yet there was something to be said for him, too. He was very lonely. Now that Purdy had gone he was 減ずるd, for society, to the Long Jims and Ococks of the place. What would he not give, once more to have a 精製するd companion at his 味方する? Certainly marriage might 延期する the day on which he hoped to shake the dust of Australia off his feet. Life à deux would mean a larger 支出; saving not 証明する so 平易な. Still it could be done; and he would 喜んで 服従させる／提出する to the 延期する if, by doing so, he could get Polly. Besides, if this new happiness （機の）カム to him, it would help him to see the years he had spent in the 植民地 in a truer and juster light. And then, when the hour of 出発 did strike, what a joy to have a wife to carry with one—a Polly to 救助（する）, to 回復する to civilisation!
He had to remind himself more than once, during this fortnight, that she would be able to 充てる only a fraction of her day to flagmaking. But he was at the end of his tether by the time a 小包 and a letter were left for him at the 蓄える／店—again by 手渡す: little Polly had plainly no sixpences to spare. The needlework as perfect, of course; he hardly ちらりと見ることd at it, even when he had opened and read the letter. This was of the same decorous nature as the first. Polly returned a piece of stuff that had remained over. He had really sent 構成要素 enough for two 旗s, she wrote; but she had not wished to keep him waiting so long. And then, in a postscript:
MR. SMITH WAS HERE LAST SUNDAY. I AM TO SAY MRS. BEAMISH WOULD BE VERY PLEASED IF YOU ALSO WOULD CALL AGAIN TO SEE US.
He ran the 旗 up to the 最高の，を越す of his forty-foot staff and wrote:— WHAT I WANT TO KNOW, MISS POLLY, IS, WOULD YOU BE GLAD TO SEE ME?
But Polly was not to be drawn.
WE SHOULD ALL BE VERY PLEASED.
Some days 以前 Mahony had 演説（する）／住所d a question to, Henry Ocock. With this third letter from Polly, he held the lawyer's answer in his 手渡す. It was unsatisfactory.
YOURSELF ATS. BOLLIVER. WE THINK THAT ACTION WILL BE SET DOWN FOR TRIAL IN ABOUT SIX WEEKS' TIME. IN THESE CIRCUMSTANCES WE DO NOT THINK ANY USEFUL PURPOSE WILL BE SERVED BY YOU CALLING TO SEE US UNTIL THIS IS DONE. WE SHOULD BE GLAD IF YOU WOULD CALL AFTER THE ACTION IS ENTERED.
Six weeks' time? The man might 同様に have said a year. And 一方／合間 Purdy was stealing a march on him, was 支払う／賃金ing 内密の visits to Geelong. Was it 考えられる that anyone in his five senses could prefer Tilly to Polly? It was not. In the clutch of a sudden 恐れる Mahony went to Bath's and ordered a horse for the に引き続いて morning.
This time he left his 蓄える／店 in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of a young consumptive, whose 苦境 had touched his heart: the poor fellow was 立ち往生させるd on Ballarat without a farthing, having 証明するd, like many another of his physique, やめる unfit for work on the diggings. A strict Baptist this Hempel, and one who believed hell-解雇する／砲火／射撃 would be his 部分 if he so much as guessed at the "工場／植物" of his 雇用者's cash-box. He also 誓約（する）d his word to 耐える and forbear with Long Jim. The latter saw himself superseded with an extreme bad grace, and was in no hurry to find a new 職業.
Mahony's nag was in good 条件, and he covered the distance in a trifle over six hours.
He had evidently 攻撃する，衝突する on the family washing-day. The big boiler in the yard belched clouds of steam; the 女性（の） inmates of the Hotel were gathered in the out-house: he saw them through the door as he 棒 in at the gate. All three girls stood before tubs, their sleeves rolled up, their 武器 in the lather. At his apparition there was a characteristic chorus of cheeps and shrills and the door was banged to. Mrs. Beamish alone （機の）カム out to 迎える／歓迎する him. She was moist and blown, and smelt of soap.
Not in a mood to mince 事柄s, he 発表するd straightway the 反対する of his visit. He was 用意が出来ている for some 表現 of surprise on the part of the good woman; but the blend of sheep-直面するd amazement and uncivil incredulity to which she 支配するd him made him hot and angry; and he vouchsafed no その上の word of explanation.
Mrs. Beamish presently so far 回復するd as to be able to finish wiping the suds from her fat red 武器.
Thereafter, she gave way to a very feminine 証拠不十分.
"井戸／弁護士席, and now I come to think of it, I'm blessed if I didn't suspeck somethin' of it, 権利 from the first! Why, didn't I say to Beamish, with me own lips, 'ow you couldn't 'ardly take your 注目する，もくろむs off 'er? 井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, I'm sure I wish you every 'appiness—though 'ow we're h'ever goin' to get on without Polly, I reelly don't know. Don't I wish it '広告 貯蔵所 one o' my two as '広告 tuck your fancy—that's all! Between you an' me, I don't believe a blessed thing's goin' to come of all young Smith's danglin' 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. An' Polly's still a bit young—only just turned sixteen. Not as she's any the worse o' that though; you'll get 'er h'all the easier into your ways. An' now I mus' look smart, an' get you a bite o' somethin' after your ride."
In vain did Mahony 保証する her that he had lunched on the road. He did not know Mrs. Beamish. He was 軍隊d not only to sit 負かす／撃墜する to the meal she spread, but also, under her argus 注目する，もくろむ, to eat of it.
When after a かなりの 延期する Polly at length appeared, she had 除去するd all traces of the tub. The 手渡す was 冷淡な that he took in his, as he asked her if she would walk with him to the 洞穴.
This time, she trembled 率直に. Like a lamb led to the 虐殺（する）, he thought, looking 負かす／撃墜する at her with tender 注目する，もくろむs. Small 疑問 that vulgar creature within-doors had betrayed him to Polly, and 誇張するd the ordeal that lay before her. When once she was his wife he would not 同意 to her remaining intimate with people of the Beamishes' 腎臓: what a joy to get her out of their clutches! Nor should she spoil her pretty 形態／調整 by stooping over a wash-tub.
In his annoyance he forgot to 穏健な his pace. Polly had to trip many small steps to keep up with him. When they reached the 入り口 to the 洞穴, she was 紅潮／摘発するd and out of breath.
Mahony stood and looked 負かす／撃墜する at her. How young she was...how young and innocent! Every feature of her dear little 直面する still waited, as it were, for the 一打／打撃s of time's chisel. It should be the care of his life that 非，不，無 but the happiest lines were 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なd upon its precious surface.
"Polly," he said, fresh from his scrutiny. "Polly, I'm not going to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 about the bush with you. I think you know I （機の）カム here to-day only to see you."
Polly's 長，率いる drooped その上の 今後; now, the 縁 of her bonnet hid her 直面する.
"You aren't afraid of me, are you, Polly?"
Oh, no, she was not afraid.
"Nor have you forgotten me?"
Polly choked a little, in her 試みる／企てる to answer. She could not tell him that she had carried his letters about with her by day, and slept with them under her pillow; that she knew every word in them by heart, and had copied and practised the bold 繁栄する of the Dickens-like 署名; that she had never let his 指名する cross her lips; that she thought him the kindest, handsomest, cleverest man in the world, and would willingly have humbled herself to the dust before him: all this boiled and 泡d in her, as she brought 前へ／外へ her poor little "no."
"Indeed, I hope not," went on Mahony. "Because, Polly, I've come to ask you if you will be my wife."
激しく揺するs, trees, hills, suddenly grown tipsy, went see-sawing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Polly, when she heard these words said. She shut her 注目する，もくろむs, and hid her 直面する in her 手渡すs. Such happiness seemed improbable—was not to be しっかり掴むd. "Me?...your wife?" she stammered through her fingers.
"Yes, Polly. Do you think you could learn to care for me a little, my dear? No, don't be in a hurry to answer. Take your own time."
But she needed 非，不，無. With what she felt to be a most unmaidenly 切望, yet could not subdue, she blurted out: "I know I could. I...I do."
"Thank God!" said Mahony. "Thank God for that!"
He let his 武器 落ちる to his 味方するs; he 設立する he had been 持つ／拘留するing them stiffly out from him. He sat 負かす／撃墜する. "And now take away your 手渡すs, Polly, and let me see your 直面する. Don't be ashamed of showing me what you feel. This is a sacred moment for us. We are 約束ing to take each other, you know, for richer for poorer, for better for worse—as the good old words have it. And I must 警告する you, my dear, you are not marrying a rich man. I live in a poor, rough place, and have only a poor home to 申し込む／申し出 you. Oh, I have had many scruples about asking you to leave your friends to come and 株 it with me, Polly my love!"
"I'm not afraid. I am strong. I can work."
"And I shall take every care of you. Please God, you will never 悔いる your choice."
They were within sight of the house where they sat; and Mahony imagined rude, curious 注目する，もくろむs. So he did not kiss her. Instead, he drew her arm though his, and together they paced up and 負かす／撃墜する the path they had come by, while he laid his 計画（する）s before her, and 自白するd to the dreams he had dreamt of their wedded life. It was a radiant afternoon in the distance the sea lay 深い blue, with turquoise shallows; a 広大な／多数の／重要な white bird of a ship, her canvas spread to the 微風, was making for...why, to-day he did not care whether for port or for "home"; the sun went 負かす／撃墜する in a 炎 behind a bank of emerald green. And little Polly agreed with everything he said—was all one lovely glow of acquiescence. He thought no happier mortal than himself trod the earth.
Mahony remained at the Hotel till the に引き続いて afternoon, then walked to Geelong and took the steam-packet to Melbourne. The 反対する of his 旅行 was to ask Mr. John Turnham's formal 許可／制裁 to his marriage. Polly …を伴ってd him a little way on his walk. And whenever he looked 支援する he saw her standing ぱたぱたするing her handkerchief—a small, 独房監禁 人物／姿／数字 on the 明らかにする, red road.
He parted from her with a sense of leaving his most precious 所有／入手 behind, so の近くに had words made the tie. On the other 手渡す, he was not sorry to be out of 範囲 for a while of the Beamish family's banter. This had 始める，決める in, the evening before, as soon as he and Polly returned to the house—pacing the deck of the little steamer, he writhed もう一度 at the remembrance. Jokes at their expense had been 割れ目d all through supper: his want of appetite, for instance, was the 支配する of a dozen 天然のまま insinuations; and this, though everyone 現在の knew that he had eaten a hearty meal not two hours 以前; had been kept up till he grew stony and savage, and Polly, trying hard not to mind but red to the 縁s of her ears, slipped out of the room. Supper over, Mrs. Bearnish 発表するd in a loud 発言する／表明する that the verandah was at the 処分 of the "海がめ-doves." She no 疑問 推定する／予想するd them to 法案 and coo in public, as Purdy and Matilda had done. On 辛勝する／優位 at the thought, he drew Polly into the comparative seclusion of the garden. Here they strolled up and 負かす／撃墜する, their promenade bounded at the lower end by the dense-leaved arbour under which they had first met. In its 審査 影をつくる／尾行する he took the kiss he had then been generous enough to forgo.
"I think I loved you, Polly, 直接／まっすぐに I saw you."
In the distance a clump of hills rose 法外な and 明らかにする from the waste land by the sea's 辛勝する／優位—he could see them at this moment as he leant over the taffrail: with the sun going 負かす／撃墜する behind them they were the colour of smoked glass. Last night they had been white with moonlight, which lay 流出／こぼすd out upon them like milk. Strange old hills! Standing there 不変の, unshaken, from time immemorial, they made the troth that had been 苦境d under their 保護物，者 seem pitifully frail. And yet...The 公約するs which Polly and he had 設立する so new, so wonderful; were not these, in truth, as 古代の as the hills themselves, and as undying? Countless 世代s of human lovers had uttered them. The lovers passed, but the 誓約（する）s remained: had put on immortality.
In the course of their talk it 漏れるd out that Polly would not feel comfortable till her choice was 批准するd by brother John.
"I'm sure you will like John; he is so clever."
"I shall like everyone belonging to you, my Polly!"
As she lost her shyness Mahony made the 発見 that she laughed easily, and was fond of a jest. Thus, when he 認める to her that he 設立する it difficult to distinguish one fair, plump, sister Beamish from the other; that they seemed to him as much alike as two 会社／堅い, pink-ribbed mushrooms, the little woman was hugely tickled by his his masculine want of perception. "Why, Jinny has brown 注目する，もくろむs and Tilly blue!"
What he did not know, and what Polly did not 自白する to him, was that much of her merriment arose from sheer lightness of heart.—She, silly goose that she was! who had once believed Jinny to be the 選ぶd 反対する of his attentions.
But she grew serious again: could he tell her, please, why Mr. Smith wrote so seldom to Tilly? Poor Tilly was unhappy at his long silences—fretted over them in bed at night.
Mahony made excuses for Purdy, 勧めるing his unsettled 方式 of life. But it pleased him to see that Polly took 味方するs with her friend, and loyally espoused her 原因（となる）.
No, there had not been a 選び出す／独身 jarring 公式文書，認める in all their intercourse; each moment had made the dear girl dearer to him. Now, worse luck, forty 半端物 miles were between them again.
It had been agreed that he should call at her brother's 私的な house, に向かって five o'clock in the afternoon. He had thus to kill time for the better part of the next day. His first visit was to a jeweller's in 広大な／多数の／重要な Collins Street. Here, he 押し進めるd aside a tray of showy diamonds—a successful digger was covering the fat, red 手渡すs of his bride with them —and chose a slender, 慎重に chased setting, 含む／封じ込めるing three small 石／投石するs. No 事柄 what 世帯 義務s fell to Polly's 株, this little （犯罪の）一味 would not be out of place on her finger.
From there he went to the last 演説（する）／住所 Purdy had given him; only to find that the boy had again disappeared. Before parting from Purdy, the time before, he had lent him half the 購入（する）-money for a horse and dray, thus enabling him to carry out an old 計画／陰謀 of plying for 雇う at the city wharf. によれば the landlord of the "Hotel Vendome," to whom Mahony was referred for fuller （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）, Purdy had soon tired of this 職業, and selling dray and beast for what he could get had gone off on a new 急ぐ to "Simson's Diggings" or the "White Hills." Small wonder 行方不明になる Tilly was left languishing for news of him.
Pricked by the nervous disquietude of those who have to do with the 法律, Mahony next 修理d to his solicitor's office. But Henry Ocock was closeted with a more important （弁護士の）依頼人. This, Grindle the clerk, whom he met on the stairs, 知らせるd him, with an evident relish, and with some hidden, hinted meaning in the corners of his shifty little 注目する，もくろむs. It was lost on Mahony, who was not the man to 受託する hints from a stranger.
The hour was on lunch-time; Grindle 提案するd that they should go together to a 合法的な chop-house, which 申し込む／申し出d prime value for your money, and where, over the meal, he would give Mahony the 最新の news of his 控訴. At a loss how to get through the day, the latter followed him —he was 解決するd, too, to practise economy from now on. But when he sat 負かす／撃墜する to a dirty cloth and 飛行機で行く-spotted cruet he regretted his 同意／服従. Besides, the news Grindle was able to give him 量d to nothing; the 事例／患者 had not budged since last he heard of it. Worse still was the clerk's behaviour. For after 称讃するing the cheapness of the 設立, Grindle 論争d the price of each item on the "meenew," and, when he （機の）カム to 支払う／賃金 his 法案, chuckled over having been able to diddle the waiter of a penny.
He was plainly one of those who feel the constant need of an audience. And since there was no office-boy 現在の, for him to dazzle with his wit, he 適用するd himself to 論証するing to his （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-companion what a sad, sad dog he was.
"Women are the ジュース, sir," he 主張するd, lying 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める and sending two 追跡するs of smoke from his nostrils. "The very ジュース! You should hear my 知事 on the 支配する! He'd tickle your ears for you. Look here, I'll give you the tip: this move, you know, to Ballarat, that he's drivin' at: what'ull you bet me there isn't a woman in the 事例／患者? Fact! 'Pon my word there is. And a devilish 罰金 woman, too!" He shut one 注目する，もくろむ and laid a finger along his nose. "You won't blow the gab?—that's why you couldn't have your parleyvoo this morning. When milady comes to town H. O.'s 非，不，無 est as long as she's here. And she with a hubby of her own, too! What 'ud our old pa say to that, eh?"
Mahony, who could draw in his feelers no その上の than he had done, touched the 限界 of his patience. "My connexion with Mr. Ocock is a 純粋に 商売／仕事 one. I have no 意向 of trespassing on his 私的な 事件／事情／状勢s, or of having them thrust upon me. Carver, my 法案!"
屈服するing distantly he stalked out of the eating-house and 支援する to the "Criterion," where he dined. "So much for a maiden 試みる／企てる at economy!"
に向かって five o'clock he took his seat in an omnibus that plied between the city and the seaside 郊外 of St. Kilda, three miles off. A 冷静な／正味の 微風 went; the hoofs of the horses （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 a rataplan on the hard surface; the 広大な／多数の／重要な road, 幅の広い enough to make three of, was alive with smart gigs and trotters.
St. Kilda was a group of white houses 直面するing the Bay. Most were o' weatherboard with brick chimneys; but there were also a few of a more solid construction. Mahony's goal was one of these: a low, 石／投石する 郊外住宅 surrounded by verandahs, in the 中央 of tasteful grounds. The 運動 up to the door led through a shrubbery, artfully contrived of the native ti-tree; behind the house stretched kitchen and fruit-gardens. Many rare 工場／植物s grew in the beds. There was a hedge of geraniums の近くに on fifteen feet high.
His knock was answered by a groom, who made a saucy 直面する: Mr. Turnham and his lady were …に出席するing the 知事's ball this evening and did not receive. Mahony 主張するd on the 配達／演説／出産 of his visiting-card. And since the servant still 封鎖するd the 入り口 he 追加するd: "知らせる your master, my man, that I am the 持参人払いの of a message from his sister, 行方不明になる Mary Turnham."
The man shut him out, left him standing on the verandah. After a 非常に長い absence, he returned, and with a "井戸／弁護士席, come along in then!" opened the door of a parlour. This was a large room, 井戸／弁護士席 furnished in horsehair and rep. Wax-lights stood on the mantelpiece before a gilt-でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd pierglass; coloured prints hung on the 塀で囲むs.
While Mahony was admiring the genteel 慰安 to which he had long been a stranger, John Turnham entered the room. He had a 静かな tread, but took 決定するd strides at the 床に打ち倒す. In his 手渡す he held Mahony's card, and he looked from Mahony to it and 支援する again.
"To what do I 借りがある the 楽しみ, Mr...er...Mahony?" he asked, refreshing his memory with a ちらりと見ること at the pasteboard. He spoke in the brusque トン of one accustomed to run through many applicants in the course of an hour. "I understand that you make use of my sister Mary's 指名する." And, as Mahony did not 即時に 答える／応じる, he snapped out: "My time is short, sir!"
A tinge of colour 機動力のある to Mahony's cheeks. He answered with equal stiffness: "That is so. I come from Mr. William Beamish's 'Family Hotel,' and am （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限d to bring you your sister's warm love and regards."
John Turnham 屈服するd; and waited.
"I have also to 熟知させる you with the fact," continued Mahony, 集会 hauteur as he went, "that the day before yesterday I 提案するd marriage to your sister, and that she did me the honour of 受託するing me."
"Ah, indeed!" said John Turnham, with a 肉親，親類d of ironic snort. "And may I ask on what ground you—"
"On the ground, sir, that I have a sincere affection for 行方不明になる Turnham, and believe it lies in my 力／強力にする to make her happy."
"Of that, kindly 許す me to 裁判官. My sister is a mere child—too young to know her own mind. Be seated."
To a constraining, 抑制するing 見通し of little Polly, Mahony obeyed, stifling the 近づく retort that she was not too young to earn her living の中で strangers. The two men 直面するd each other on opposite 味方するs of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. John Turnham had the same dark 注目する，もくろむs and hair, the same short, straight nose as his brother and sister, but not their exotic pallor. His 肌 was bronzed; and his large, scarlet mouth 供給（する）d a vivid dash of colour. He wore bushy 味方する-whiskers.
"And now, Mr. Mahony, I will ask you a blunt question. I receive letters 定期的に from my sister, but I cannot 解任する her ever having について言及するd your 指名する. Who and what are you?"
"Who am I?" ゆらめくd up Mahony. "A gentleman like yourself, sir!—though a poor one. As for 行方不明になる Turnham not について言及するing me in her letters, that is easily explained. I only had the 楽しみ of making her 知識 five or six weeks ago."
"You are candid," said Polly's brother, and smiled without unclosing his lips. "But your reply to my question tells me nothing. May I ask what...er...under what...er...circumstances you （機の）カム out to the 植民地, in the first instance?"
"No, sir, you may not!" cried Mahony, and flung up from his seat; he scented a deadly 侮辱 in the question.
"Come, come, Mr. Mahony," said Turnham in a more 懐柔的な トン. "Nothing is 伸び（る）d by 存在 techy. And my 調査 is not 不当な. You are an entire stranger to me; my sister has known you but for a few weeks, and is a young and inexperienced girl into the 取引. You tell me you are a gentleman. Sir! I had as lief you said you were a blacksmith. In this grand country of ours, where 進歩 is the watchword, effete 基準s and dogging traditions must go by the board. Grit is of more use to us than gentility. Each 選び出す／独身 bricklayer who unships serves the 植民地 better than a 得点する／非難する／２０ of gentlemen."
"In that I am 絶対 not at one with you, Mr. Turnham," said Mahony coldly. He had sat 負かす／撃墜する again, feeling rather ashamed of his 暴力／激しさ. "Without a leaven of refinement, the very raw 構成要素 of which the 存在するing 全住民 is composed—"
But Turnham interrupted him. "Give 'em time, sir, give 'em time. God bless my soul! Rome wasn't built in a day. But to 再開する. I have 繰り返して had occasion to 発言／述べる in what small stead the training that fits a man for a career in the old country stands him here. And that is why I am 不満な with your reply. Show me your muscles, sir, give me a clean 法案 of health, tell me if you have learnt a 貿易（する） and can 支払う／賃金 your way. See, I will be frank with you. The position I 占領する to-day I 借りがある 完全に to my own 成果／努力s. I landed in the 植民地 ten years ago, when this marvellous city of ours was little more than a village 解決／入植地. I had but five 続けざまに猛撃するs in my pocket. To-day I am a partner in my 会社／堅い, and ーするつもりである, if all goes 井戸／弁護士席, to enter 議会. Hence I think I may, without presumption, 裁判官 what makes for success here, and of the type of man to 達成する it. Work, hard work, is the 重要な to all doors. So 納得させるd am I of this, that I have 主張するd on the younger members of my family learning betimes to put their shoulders to the wheel. Now, Mr. Mahony, I have been open with you. Be 平等に frank with me. You are an Irishman?"
Candour invariably 武装解除するd Mahony—even lay a little 激しい on him, with the 負わせる of an 義務. He 報復するd with a light touch of self-価値低下. "An Irishman, sir, in a country where the Irish have fallen, and not without 推論する／理由, into general disrepute."
Over a 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器 and a glass of sherry he gave a rough 輪郭（を描く） of the circumstances that had led to his leaving England, two years 以前, and of his 狼狽d arrival in what he called "the cesspool of 1852".
"Thanks to the rose-water romance of the English 圧力（をかける）, many a young man of my day was enticed away from a modest competency, to 捜し出す his fortune here, where it was pretended that nuggets could be gathered like cabbages—I myself threw up a tidy little country practice...I might について言及する that 薬／医学 was my profession. It would have given me 激しい satisfaction, Mr. Turnham, to see one of those glib 新聞記者／雑誌記者s in my shoes, or the shoes of some of my messmates on the Ocean Queen. There were men 船内に that ship, sir, who were 減ずるd to beggary before they could even 始める，決める foot on the road to the north. 認めるd it is the 義務 of the 圧力（をかける） to encourage 移住—"
"Let the 圧力（をかける） be, Mahony," said Turnham: he had sat 支援する, crossed his 脚s, and put his thumbs in his armholes. "Let it be. What we need here is colonists—small 事柄 how we get 'em."
Having had his say, Mahony scamped the recital of his own sufferings: the 不快s of the month he had been 軍隊d to spend in Melbourne getting his slender outfit together; the 悲惨s of the tramp to Ballarat on delicate 未使用の feet, の中で the riff-raff of nations, under a 病弱な December sky, against which the trunks of the gum-trees rose whiter still, and out of which 炎d a 巡査 sun with a misty 縁. He scamped, too, his six-months' 試みる／企てる at digging—he had been no more fit for the work than a child. Worn to 肌 and bone, his small remaining strength sucked out by dysentery, he had in the end 物々交換するd his last pinch of gold-dust for a barrow-負担 of useful 半端物s and ends; and this had formed the 核 of his 蓄える／店. Here, fortune had smiled on him; his 旗 hardly 始める，決める a-飛行機で行くing custom had 注ぐd in, 商売／仕事 gone up by leaps and bounds—"Although I have never sold so much as a pint of spirits, sir!" His 利益（をあげる）s for the past six months equalled a （疑いを）晴らす three hundred, and he had most of this to the good. With a wife to keep, expenses would 自然に be heavier; but he should continue to lay by every spare penny, with a 見解（をとる） to getting 支援する to England.
"You have not the 意向, then, of remaining 永久的に in the 植民地?"
"Not the least in the world."
"H'm," said John: he was standing on the hearthrug now, his 脚s apart. "That, of course, puts a different complexion on the 事柄. Still, I may say I am 完全に 安心させるd by what you have told me—完全に so. Indeed, you must 許す me to congratulate you on the good sense you 陳列する，発揮するd in striking while the アイロンをかける was hot. Many a one of your 医療の brethren, sir, would have thought it beneath his dignity to turn shopkeeper. And now, Mr. Mahony, I will wish you good day; we shall doubtless 会合，会う again before very long. Nay, one moment! There are 事例／患者s, you will 収容する／認める, in which a 女性（の） opinion is not without value. Besides, I should be pleased for you to see my wife."
He crossed the hall, tapped at a door and cried: "Emma, my love, will you give us the 楽しみ of your company?"
In 返答 to this a lady entered, whom Mahony thought one of the most beautiful women he had ever seen. She carried a yearling 幼児 in her 武器, and with one 手渡す 圧力（をかける）d its pale flaxen 投票 against the rich, 熟した corn of her own hair, as if to dare comparison. Her cheeks were of a delicate rose pink.
"My love," said Turnham—and one felt that the word was no mere flower of speech. "My love, here is someone who wishes to marry our Polly."
"To marry our Polly?" echoed the lady, and smiled a faint, amused smile —it was as though she said: to marry this 幼児 that I 耐える on my arm. "But Polly is only a little girl!"
"My very words, dearest. And too young to know her own mind."
"But you will decide for her, John."
John hung over his beautiful wife, wheeled up an 平易な 議長，司会を務める, arranged her in it, placed a footstool. "Pray, pray, do not overfatigue yourself, Emma! That child is too 激しい for you," he 反対するd, as the babe made strenuous 成果／努力s to kick itself to its feet. "You know I do not 認可する of you carrying it yourself."
"Nurse is drinking tea."
"But why do I keep a houseful of 国内のs if one of the others cannot occasionally take her place?"
He made an impetuous step に向かって the bell. Before he could reach it there （機の）カム a 強くたたくing at the door, and a fluty 発言する／表明する cried: "Lemme in, puppa, lemme in!"
Turnham threw the door open, and 認める a sturdy two-year-old, whom he led 今後 by the 手渡す. "My son," he said, not without pride. Mahony would have 説得するd the child to him; but it ran to its mother, hid its 直面する in her （競技場の）トラック一周.
Forgetting the bell John struck an 態度. "What a picture!" he exclaimed. "What a picture! My love, I 前向きに／確かに must carry out my 意向 of having you painted in oils, with the children 一連の会議、交渉／完成する you.—Mr. Mahony, sir, have you ever seen anything to equal it?"
Though his mental 態度 might have been 表明するd by a 公式文書，認める of exclamation, 始める，決める ironically, Mahony felt constrained to second Turnham's enthusiasm. And it was indeed a lovely picture: the gracious, golden-haired woman, whose 人物／姿／数字 had the amplitude, her gestures the almost sensual languor of the young nursing mother; the two children fawning at her 膝, both ash-blond, with vivid scarlet lips.—"It helps one," thought Mahony, "to understand the mother-worship of 原始の peoples."
The nursemaid 召喚するd and the children borne off, Mrs. Emma 交流d a few amiable words with the 訪問者, then obeyed with an 平等に good grace her husband's 命令（する） to 残り／休憩（する） for an hour, before dressing for the ball.
Having 護衛するd her to another room, Turnham （機の）カム 支援する rubbing his 手渡すs. "I am pleased to be able to tell you, Mr. Mahony, that your 控訴 has my wife's 是認. You are 高度に favoured! Emma is not 解放する／自由な with her liking." Then, in a sudden burst of effusion: "I could have wished you the 楽しみ, sir, of seeing my wife in evening attire. She will make a 熱狂的興奮状態 again; no other woman can 持つ／拘留する a candle to her in a ballroom. To-night is the first time since the birth of our second child that she will grace a public entertainment with her presence; and unfortunately her 外見 will be a 簡潔な／要約する one, for the 幼児 is not yet wholly 離乳するd." He shut the door and lowered his 発言する／表明する. "You have had some experience of doctoring, you say; I should like a word with you in your 医療の capacity. The thing is this. My wife has 固執するd, contrary to my wishes, in suckling both children herself."
"やめる 権利, too," said Mahony. "In a 気候 like this their natural food is invaluable to babes."
"正確に／まさに, やめる so," said Turnham, with a hint of impatience. "And in the 事例／患者 of the first child, I made 予定 allowance: a young mother...the novelty of the thing...you understand. But with regard to the second, I must 自白する I—How long, sir, in your opinion, can a mother continue to nurse her babe without 傷害 to herself? It is surely harmful if unduly 長引いた? I have 観察するd dark lines about my wife's 注目する，もくろむs, and she is losing her 罰金 complexion.—Then you 確認する my 恐れるs. I shall 主張する my 当局 without 延期する, and 主張する on 分離 from the child.—Ah! women are strange 存在s, Mr. Mahony, strange 存在s, as you are on the high road to discovering for yourself."
Mahony returned to town on foot, the omnibus having 中止するd to run. As he walked—at a quick pace, and keeping a sharp look-out; for the road was 悪名高くも 危険な after dark—he 回転するd his impressions of the interview. He was glad it was over, and, for Polly's sake, that it had passed off satisfactorily. It had made a poor enough start: at one moment he had been within an エース of 選ぶing up his hat and stalking out. But he 設立する it difficult at the 現在の happy 危機 to 耐える a grudge—even if it had not been a 証明するd idiosyncrasy of his, always to let a successful finish erase a bad beginning. 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, he would not have belonged to the nation he did, had he not indulged in a caustic chuckle and a pair of good-humoured pishes and pshaws, at Turnham's expense. "Like a showman in 前線 of his booth!"
Then he thought again of the 国内の scene he had been 特権d to 証言，証人／目撃する, and grew 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. The beautiful young woman and her children might have served as model for a 宗教上の Family—some old painter's dream of a 甘い benign Madonna; the trampling babe as the 幼児 Christ; the 上昇傾向d 直面する of the little John adoring. No place this for the scoffer. Apart from the mere 楽しみ of the 注目する，もくろむ, there was ample justification for Turnham's 輸送（する）s. Were they not in the presence of one of life's sublimest mysteries—that of motherhood? Not alone the lovely Emma: no; every woman who 耐えるd the rigours of childbirth, to bring 前へ／外へ an immortal soul, was a 宗教上の 人物／姿／数字.
And now for him, too, as he had been reminded, this wonder was to be worked. Little Polly as the mother of his children—what 見通しs the words conjured up! But he was glad Polly was just Polly, and not the peerless creature he had seen. John Turnham's 恐れるs would never be his—this jealous care of a transient bodily beauty. Polly was neither too rare nor too fair for her woman's lot; and, please God, the day would come when he would see her with a whole cluster of little ones 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her —little dark-注目する，もくろむd replicas of herself. She, bless her, should dandle and cosset them to her heart's content. Her joy in them would also be his.
He sawed, 計画（する）d, 大打撃を与えるd; curly shavings dropped and there was a pleasant smell of sawdust. Much had to be done to make the place fit to receive Polly. A second outhouse was necessary, to 持つ／拘留する the 黒字／過剰 goods and do 義務 as a sleeping-room for Long Jim and Hempel: the lean-to the pair had 占領するd till now was 存在 変えるd into a kitchen. At 広大な／多数の／重要な cost and trouble, Mahony had some trees felled and brought in from Warrenheip. With them he put up a rude 盗品故買者 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his backyard, interlacing the lopped boughs from 地位，任命する to 地位，任命する, so that they formed a 厚い and leafy 審査する. He also filled in the disused 軸 that had served as a rubbish-穴を開ける, and chose another, さらに先に off, which would be いっそう少なく malodorous in the summer heat. Finally, a 相当な 負担 of firewood carted in, and two snakes that had made the 旅行 in hollow スピードを出す／記録につけるs 派遣（する）d, Long Jim was 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する to chop and 分裂（する） the 支持を得ようと努めるd into a neat pile. Polly would need but to walk to and from the woodstack for her 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing.
Indoors he made equal 革命. That her ears should not be 汚染するd by the language of the 顧客s, he ran up a partition between living-room and 蓄える／店, thus cutting off the 厚板-塀で囲むd 部分 of the house, with its roof of stringy-bark, from the スピードを出す／記録につける-and-canvas 前線. He also stopped with putty the worst gaps between the 厚板s. At Ocock's Auction Rooms he bought a horsehair sofa to match his armchair, a （土地などの）細長い一片 of carpet, a bed, a washhand-stand and a looking-glass, and tacked up a calico curtain before the window. His 調書をとる／予約するs, fetched out of the 木造の 事例／患者, were arranged on a brand-new 始める，決める of 棚上げにするs; and, when all was done and he stood 支援する to admire his work, it was borne in on him afresh with how few creature-慰安s he had hitherto 存在するd. Plain to see now, why he had preferred to sit out-of-doors rather than within! Now, no one on the Flat had a trimmer little place than he.
In his 労働s he had the help of a friendly digger—a carpenter by 貿易（する）—who one evening, 麻薬を吸う in mouth, had stood to watch his amateurish 成果／努力s with the jack-計画（する）. さもなければ, the Lord alone knew how the house would ever have been made shipshape. Long Jim was equal to 非，不，無 but the simplest 職業s; and Hempel, the assistant, had his 手渡すs 十分な with the 蓄える／店. 井戸／弁護士席, it was a blessing at this juncture that 商売／仕事 could be left to him. Hempel was as straight as a die; was a real treasure—or would have been, were it not for his eternal little bark of a cough. This was proof against all 治療（薬）s, and the heck-heck of it at night was やめる enough to spoil a light sleeper's 残り／休憩（する）. In building the new shed, Mahony had been careful to choose a corner far from the house.
Marriages were still uncommon enough on Ballarat to make him an 反対する of かなりの curiosity. People took to dropping in of an evening—old Ocock; the postmaster; a fellow storekeeper, ex-steward to the Duke of Newcastle—to comment on his alterations and 改良s. And over a 麻薬を吸う and a glass of sherry, he had to put up with a good 取引，協定 of banter about his approaching "change of 明言する／公表する."
Still, it was kindly meant. "We'll 'ave to git up a bit o' company o' nights for yer lady when she comes," said old Ocock, and spat under the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.
Purdy wrote from Tarrangower, where he had drifted:
HOORAY, OLD DICK, GOLLY FOR YOU! OLD MAN DIDN'T I KICK UP A BOBBERY WHEN I HEARD THE NEWS. NEVER WAS SO WELL PLEASED IN MY LIFE. THAT'S ALL YOU NEEDED, DICK—NOW YOU'LL TURN INTO A FIRST-RATE COLONIAL. HOW ABOUT THAT FIVER NOW I'D LIKE TO KNOW. YOU CAN TELL POLLY FROM ME I SHALL PAY IT BACK WITH INTEREST ON THE FATAL DAY. OF COURSE I'LL COME AND SEE YOU SPLICED, TOGS OR NO TOGS—TO TELL THE TRUTH MY KICKSIES ARE ON THEIR VERY LAST LEGS—AND THERE'S NOTHING DOING HERE—ALL THE LOOSE STUFF'S BEEN TURNED OVER. THERE'S OCEANS OF QUARTZ, OF COURSE, AND THEY'RE TRYING TO POUND IT UP IN DOLLIES, BUT YOU COULD PUT ME TO BED WITH A PICK-AXE AND A SHOVEL BEFORE I'D GO IN FOR SUCH TOMFOOLERY AS THAT.—DAMN IT ALL, DICK, TO THINK OF YOU BEING COTCHED AT LAST. I CAN'T GET OVER IT, AND IT'S A BIT OF A RISK, TOO, BY DAD IT IS, FOR A GIRL OF THAT AGE IS A DARK HORSE IF EVER THERE WAS ONE.
Mahony's answer to this was a couple of 続けざまに猛撃する-公式文書，認めるs: SO THAT MY BEST MAN SHALL NOT DISGRACE ME! His heart went out to the writer. Dear old Dickybird! pleased as Punch at the turn of events, yet 地震ing for 恐れる of imaginary 危険s. With all Purdy's 尊敬（する）・点 for his friend's opinions, he had yet an 半端物 不信 of that friend's ability to look after himself. And now he was 推定するing to 疑問 Polly, too. Like his imperence! What the dickens did HE know of Polly? 熱心に relishing the sense of his own intimate knowledge, Mahony touched the breast-pocket in which Polly's letters lay—he often carried them out with him to a little hill, on which a 選び出す／独身 old blue-gum had been left standing; its scraggy 最高の，を越す-knot of leaves drooped and swayed in the 勝利，勝つd, like the few long straggling hairs on an old man's 長，率いる.
The letters formed a goodly bundle; for Polly and he wrote 定期的に to each other, she once a week, he twice. His bore the Queen's 長，率いる; hers, as befitted a 貧困の little governess, were oftenest 配達するd by 手渡す. Mahony untied the packet, drew a chance letter from it and mused as he read. Polly had still not ceded much of her 早期に reserve—and it had taken him weeks to 説得する her even to call him by his first 指名する. She was, he thanked goodness, not of the 肉親，親類d who throw maidenly modesty to the 勝利，勝つd, 直接／まっすぐに the binding word is spoken. He loved her all the better for her wariness of emotion; it 一致するd with a like streak in his own nature. And this, though at the moment he was going through a very debauch of frankness. To the little 黒人／ボイコット-注目する，もくろむd girl who pored over his letters at "Beamish's Family Hotel," he unbosomed himself as never in his life before. He 大きくするd on his tastes and preferences, his likes and dislikes; he gave vent to his real feelings for the country of his 追放する, and his longings for "home"; told how he had come to the 植民地, in the first instance, with the fantastic notion of redeeming the fortunes of his family; 述べるd his collections of バタフライs and 工場／植物s to her, using their Latin 指名するs. And Polly drank in his words, and 謙虚に agreed with all he wrote, or at least did not 同意しない; and, from this, as have done lovers from the beginning of time, he inferred a perfect harmony of mind. On one point only did he 圧力（をかける） her for a reply. Was she fond of 調書をとる／予約するs? If so, what evenings they would spend together, he reading aloud from some entertaining 容積／容量, she at her fancy work. And poetry? For himself he could truly say he did not care for poetry...except on a Saturday night or a 静かな Sunday morning; and that was, because he liked it too 井戸／弁護士席 to approach it with any but a tranquil mind.
I THINK IF I KNOW YOU ARIGHT, AS I BELIEVE I DO, MY POLLY, YOU TOO HAVE POETRY IN YOUR SOUL.
He smiled at her reply; then kissed it.
I CANNOT WRITE POETRY MYSELF, said Polly, BUT I AM VERY FOND OF IT AND SHALL INDEED LIKE VERY MUCH DEAR RICHARD TO LISTEN WHEN YOU READ.
But the winter ran away, one 冷淡な, wet week 後継するing another, and still they were apart. Mahony 勧めるd and pleaded, but could not get Polly to 指名する the wedding-day. He began to think 圧力 was 存在 brought to 耐える on the girl from another 味方する. 自然に the Beamishes were 気が進まない to let her go: who would be so useful to them as Polly?—who 請け負う, without 軽蔑（する）, the education of the whilom shepherd's daughters? Still, they knew they had to lose her, and he could not see that it made things any easier for them to put off the evil day. No, there was something else at the 底（に届く） of it; though he did not know what. Then one evening, pondering a letter of Polly's, he slapped his forehead and exclaimed aloud at his own stupidity. That night, into his reply he slipped four five-続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認めるs. JUST TO BUY YOURSELF ANY LITTLE THING YOU FANCY, DEAREST. IF I CHOSE A GIFT, I MIGHT SEND WHAT WOULD NOT BE ACCEPTABLE TO YOU. Yes, sure enough, that was it—little Polly had been in 海峡s for money: the next news he heard was that she had bought and was stitching her wedding-gown. 税金d with her need, Polly guiltily 認める that her salary for the past three months was 借りがあるing to her. But there had been 広大な／多数の／重要な expenses in 関係 with the hotel; and Mr. B. had had an 事故 to his 脚. From what she wrote, though, Mahony saw that it was not the first time such remissness had occurred; and he felt grimly indignant with her 雇用者s. Keeping open house, and hospitable to the point of vulgarity, they were, it was evident, pinchfists when it （機の）カム to parting with their money. Still, in the 事例／患者 of a little woman who had served them so faithfully! In thought he 始める，決める a 厚い 黒人／ボイコット 示す against their 指名する, for their cavalier 治療 of his Polly. And 延長するd it to John Turnham 同様に. John had made no move to put 手渡す to pocket; and Polly's niceness of feeling had stood in the way of her 適用するing to him for 援助（する）. It made Mahony yearn to snatch the girl to him, then and there; to 始める，決める her 解放する／自由な of all 接触する with such coarse-穀物d, miserly brutes.
Old Ocock 交渉するd the 雇う of a neat spring cart for him, and a stout little cob; and at last the day had 現実に come, when he could 始める，決める out to bring Polly home. By his 味方する was Ned Turnham. Ned, still a lean-jowled 給料-man at Rotten Gully, made no secret of his glee at getting carried 負かす／撃墜する thus comfortably to Polly's nuptials. They drove the eternal forty 半端物 miles to Geelong, each stick and 石／投石する of which was 急速な／放蕩な becoming known to Mahony; a 旅行 that remained 平等に tiresome whether the red earth rose as a 厚い red dust, or whether as now it had turned to a mud like birdlime in which the wheels sank almost to the axles. Arrived at Geelong they put up at an hotel, where Purdy を待つd them. Purdy had tramped 負かす／撃墜する from Tarrangower, 一面に覆う／毛布 on 支援する, and stood in need of a new 装備する-out from 長，率いる to foot. さもなければ his 執拗な ill-luck had left no 示す on him.
The 儀式 took place 早期に the に引き続いて morning, at the house of the Wesleyan 大臣, the Anglican parson having been called away. The Beamishes and Polly drove to town, a tight fit in a 二塁打 buggy. On the 支援する seat, Jinny clung to and half supported a 抱擁する 着せる／賦与するs-basket, which 含む／封じ込めるd the wedding-breakfast. Polly sat on her trunk by the splashboard; and Tilly, （人が）群がるd out, 棒 in on one of the cart-horses, a coloured bed-quilt pinned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her waist to 保護する her skirts.
To Polly's 失望 neither her brother John nor his wife was 現在の; a letter （機の）カム at the eleventh hour to say that Mrs. Emma was unwell, and her husband did not care to leave her. Enclosed, however, were ten 続けざまに猛撃するs for the 購入（する） of a wedding-gift; and the 楽しみ Polly felt at 存在 able to 発表する John's generosity helped to （不足などを）補う to her for his absence. The only other guest 現在の was an 年上の sister, 行方不明になる Sarah Turnham, who, 存在 out of a 状況／情勢 at the moment, had sailed 負かす／撃墜する from Melbourne. This young lady, a sprightly brunette of some three or four and twenty, without the 罰金, 正規の／正選手 features of Ned and Polly, but with tenfold their vivacity and experience, 原因（となる）d やめる a sensation; and Tilly's audible raptures at beholding her Purdy again were of short duration; for Purdy had never met the equal of 行方不明になる Sarah, and could not take his 注目する，もくろむs off her. He and she were the life of the party. The Beamishes were overawed by the 訪問者's town-bred 空気／公表するs and the genteel elegance of her dress; Polly was a mere crumpled rose-leaf of pink 混乱; Mahony too preoccupied with （犯罪の）一味 and licence to take any but his formal 株 in the 訴訟／進行s.
"Come and see you?" echoed 行方不明になる Sarah playfully: the knot was tied; the company had 破壊するd the good things laid out by Mrs. Beamish in the 私的な parlour of an hotel, and emptied a couple of 瓶／封じ込めるs of シャンペン酒; and Polly had changed her muslin frock for a 黒人／ボイコット silk travelling-gown. "Come and see you? Why, of course I will, little silly!"—and, with her pretty white 手渡すs, she patted the already perfect 屈服する of Polly's bonnet-strings. 行方不明になる Sarah had no 広大な／多数の／重要な opinion of the match her sister was making; but she had been agreeably surprised by Mahony's person and manners, and had said so, thus filling Polly's soul with bliss. "供給するd, of course, little goosey, you have a spare room to 申し込む／申し出 me.—For, I 自白する," she went on, turning to the 残り／休憩（する） of the party, "I 自白する I feel inordinately curious to see, with my own 注目する，もくろむs, what these famous diggings are like. From all one hears, they must be marvellously entertaining.—Now, I 推定する that you, Mr. Smith, never touch at such rude, out-of-the-world places in the course of your travels?"
Purdy, who had 慎重に 隠すd the fact that he was but a poverty-stricken digger himself, quibbled a light 回避, then changed the 支配する, and 申し込む／申し出d his 護衛する to the steam-packet by which 行方不明になる Sarah was returning to Melbourne.
"And you, too, dear Tilly," 勧めるd little Polly, 訴訟／進行 with her 別れの（言葉，会）s. "For, mind, you 約束d. And I won't forget to...you know what!"
Tilly, sobbing noisily, wept on Polly's neck that she wished she was dead or at the 底（に届く） of the sea; and Polly, torn between pride and 苦痛 at Purdy's delinquency, could only kiss her several times without speaking.
The 別れの（言葉，会）s buzzed and flew.
"Good-bye to you, little lass...beg 容赦, Mrs. Dr. Mahony!"— "Mind you 令状, 投票! I shall die to 'ear."— "Ta-ta, little silly goosey, and au revoir!"—"Mind he don't pitch you out of the cart, Polly!"—"Good-bye, Polly, my duck, and remember I'll come to you in a winkin', h'if and when..." which speech on the part of Mrs. Beamish 苦しめるd Polly to the 瀬戸際 of 涙／ほころびs.
But finally she was torn from their 武器 and hoisted into the cart; and Mahony, the reins in his 手渡す, began to unstiffen from the 木造の 人物／姿／数字-長，率いる he had felt himself during the 儀式, and under the whirring tongues and whispered 信用／信任s of the women.
"And now, Polly, for home!" he said exultantly, when the largest pocket-handkerchief had shrunk to the size of a nit, and Polly had 中止するd to 新たな展開 her neck for one last, last glimpse of her friends.
And then the bush, and the loneliness of the bush, の近くにd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them.
It was the time of flowers—of 猛烈な／残忍な young growth after the 実りの多い／有益な winter rains. The short-lived grass, green now as that of an English meadow, was 選ぶd out into patterns by the scarlet of the Running Postman; purple sarsaparilla festooned the 茎・取り除くs of the scrub; there were 広大な natural paddocks, here of yellow everlastings, there of ヒース／荒れ地s in 十分な bloom. Compared with the dark, spindly foliage of the she-oaks, the ti-trees' waxy flowers stood out like orange-blossoms against モミs. On damp or marshy ground wattles were aflame: 広大な／多数の／重要な quivering 集まりs of softest gold. Wherever these trees stood, the fragrance of their yellow puff-ball blossoms saturated the 空気／公表する; one knew, before one saw them, that they were coming, and long after they had been left behind one carried their honeyed sweetness with one; against them, no other scent could have made itself felt. And to Mahony these waves of perfume, into which they were continually running, （機の）カム, in the course of the hours, to stand for a symbol of the golden 未来 for which he and Polly were making; and whenever in after years he met with wattles in 十分な bloom, he was carried 支援する to the blue spring day of this wedding-旅行, and jogged on once more, in the light cart, with his girl-wife at his 味方する.
It was やむを得ず a silent 運動. More rain had fallen during the night; even the best bits of the road were worked into 深い, glutinous ruts, and the low-lying parts were under water. Mahony, but a fairish 手渡す with the reins, was 繰り返して 強いるd to leave the 跡をつける and take to the bush, where he steered a way as best he could through trees, stumps, 玉石s and crab-穴を開けるs. いつかs he rose to his feet to encourage the horse; or he alighted and pulled it by the bridle; or put a shoulder to the wheel. But to-day no difficulties had 力／強力にする to daunt him; and the さらに先に he 前進するd the はしけ-hearted he grew: he went 支援する to Ballarat feeling, for the first time, that he was 現実に going home.
And Polly? Sitting motionless at her husband's 味方する, her 手渡すs 倍のd on her 黒人／ボイコット silk （競技場の）トラック一周, Polly obediently turned her 長，率いる this way and that, when Richard pointed out a 目印 to her, or called her attention to the flowers. At first, things were new and 逮捕（する）ing, but the novelty soon wore off; and as they went on and on, and still on, it began to seem to Polly, who had never been さらに先に afield than a couple of miles north of the "Pivot City," as if they were 運動ing away from all the 残り／休憩（する） of mankind, 権利 into the very heart of nowhere. The road grew rougher, too—became 得点する／非難する／２０d with 山の尾根s and furrows which threw them violently from 味方する to 味方する. 未使用の to bush 運動ing, Polly was sure at each fresh 揺さぶる that this time the cart must tip over; and yet she preferred the 跡をつける and its dangers to Richard's adventurous 試みる／企てるs to carve a passage through the scrub. A little later a 冷淡な south 勝利，勝つd sprang up, which struck through her thin silk mantle; she was very tired, having been on her feet since five o'clock that morning; and all the happy fuss and excitement of the wedding was behind her. Her heart sank. She loved Richard dearly; if he had asked her, she would have gone to the ends of the earth with him; but at this moment she felt both small and lonely, and she would have liked nothing better than Mrs. Beamish's big motherly bosom, on which to lay her 長，率いる. And when, in passing a 押し寄せる／沼地, a 井戸／弁護士席-known noise broke on her ear—that of hundreds of bell-frogs, which were like hundreds of hissing tea-kettles just about to boil—then such a 急ぐ of homesickness took her that she would have given all she had, to know she was going 支援する, once more, to the familiar little whitewashed room she had 株d with Tilly and Jinny.
The seat of the cart was slanting and slippery. Polly was continually 事情に応じて変わる 今後, now by インチs, now with a 広大な／多数の／重要な jerk. At last Mahony noticed it. "You are not sitting very comfortably, Polly, I 恐れる?" he said.
Polly 権利d herself yet again, and reddened. "It's my...my feet aren't long enough," she replied.
"Why, my poor little love!" cried Mahony, 十分な of quick compunction. "Why didn't you say so?" And 製図／抽選 rein and getting 負かす／撃墜する, he stuffed some of Mrs. Beamish's bundles—fragments of the feast, which the good woman had sent with them—under his wife's feet; stuffed too many, so that Polly drove the 残り／休憩（する） of the way with her 膝s raised to a hump in 前線 of her. All the afternoon they had been making for 薄暗い blue 範囲s. After leaving the flats 近づく Geelong, the 跡をつける went up and 負かす／撃墜する. Grey-green forest surrounded them, out of which nobbly hills rose like islands from a sea of trees. As they approached the end of their 旅行, they overtook a large number of 激しい 乗り物s 労働ing along through the 苦境に陥る. A coach with six horses dashed past them at 十分な gallop, and left them 速く behind. Did they have to skirt bull-punchers who were 攻撃するing or さもなければ ill-扱う／治療するing their teams, Mahony 勧めるd on the horse and bade Polly shut her 注目する，もくろむs.
Night had fallen and a 霧雨ing rain get in, by the time they travelled the last couple of miles to Ballarat. This was the worst of all; and Polly held her breath while the horse 選ぶd its way の中で yawning 炭坑，オーケストラ席s, into which one 誤った step would have 急落（する），激減（する）d them. Her 恐れるs were not 少なくなるd by 審理，公聴会 that in several places the very road was 土台を崩すd; and she was thankful when Richard—himself （判決などを）下すd uneasy by the precious 貨物 he bore—got out and walked at the horse's 長，率いる. They drew up before a public-house. Cramped from sitting and numb with 冷淡な, Polly climbed stiffly 負かす／撃墜する as bidden; and Mahony having 荷を降ろすd the baggage, 機動力のある to his seat again to 運動 the cart into the yard. This was a 誤った move, as he was quick to see: he should not have left Polly standing alone. For the news of the arrival of "Doc." Mahony and his bride flew from mouth to mouth, and all the loafers who were in the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 turned out to 星／主役にする and to 質問（する）. Beside her tumulus of trunk, 捕らえる、獲得する, bundle little Polly stood desolate, with drooping shoulders; and 悪口を言う／悪態ing his want of foresight, Mahony all but drove into the gatepost, which occasioned a loud guffaw. Nor had Long Jim turned up as ordered, to shoulder the 激しい luggage. These 失敗s made Mahony very hot and curt. Having himself stowed the things inside the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 and borrowed a lantern, he drew his wife's arm through his, and hurried her away.
It was pitch-dark, and the ground was wet and squelchy. Their feet sank in the mud. Polly clung to Richard's arm, trembling at the rude 発言する／表明するs, the laughter, the brawling, that 問題／発行するd from the grog-shops; at the continual apparition of rough, bearded men. One of these, who held a candle stuck in a 瓶／封じ込める, was accosted by Richard and soundly 率d. When they turned out of the street with its few dismal oil-lamps, their way led them の中で dirty テントs and 黒人／ボイコット 炭坑，オーケストラ席s, and they had to depend for light on the lantern they carried. They crossed a rickety little 橋（渡しをする） over a flooded river; then climbed a slope, on which in her bunchy silk skirts Polly slipped and floundered, to stop before something that was half a テント and half a スピードを出す／記録につける-hut.—What! this the end of the long, long 旅行! This the house she had to live in?
Yes, Richard was speaking. "Welcome home, little wife! Not much of a place, you see, but the best I can give you."
"It's...it's very nice, Richard," said Polly staunchly; but her lips trembled.
区ing off the attack of a big, 猛烈な／残忍な, dirty dog, which sprang at her, dragging its paws 負かす／撃墜する her dress, Polly waited while her husband undid the door, then followed him through a 大混乱, which smelt as she had never believed any roofed-in place could smell, to a little room at the 支援する.
Mahony lighted the lamp that stood ready on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and threw a 満足させるd ちらりと見ること 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. His menfolk had done 井戸／弁護士席: things were in apple-pie order. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 crackled, the kettle was on the boil, the cloth spread. He turned to Polly to kiss her welcome, to relieve her of bonnet and mantle. But before he could do this there （機の）カム a noise of rowdy 発言する／表明するs, of shouting and 交渉，会談ing. 選ぶing up the lantern, he ran out to see what the 事柄 was.
Left alone Polly remained standing by the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, on which an array of tins was 始める，決める—保存するd salmon, sardines, condensed milk—their 最高の，を越すs 軍隊d 支援する to show their contents. Her heart was 激しい as lead, and she felt a dull sense of 傷害 同様に. This hut her home!—to which she had so 自由に 招待するd sister and friend! She would be ashamed for them ever to 始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs on it. Not in her worst dreams had she imagined it as mean and poor as this. But perhaps...With the lamp in her 手渡す, she tip-toed guiltily to a door in the 塀で囲む: it opened into a tiny bedroom with a sloping roof. No, this was all, all there was of it: just these two 哀れな little poky rooms! She raised her 長，率いる and looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and the 涙／ほころびs 井戸／弁護士席d up in spite of herself. The roof was so low that you could almost touch it; the window was no larger than a pocket-handkerchief; there were chinks between the 厚板s of the 塀で囲むs. And from one of these she now saw a spider はう out, a 抱擁する 黒人／ボイコット tarantula, with horrible hairy 脚s. Polly was afraid of spiders; and at this the 涙／ほころびs began to 洪水 and to trickle 負かす／撃墜する her cheeks. 持つ／拘留するing her skirts to her—the new dress she had made with such pride, now damp, and 鎮圧するd, and 国／地域d—she sat 負かす／撃墜する and put her feet, in their soaked, mud-caked, little prunella boots, on the rung of her 議長，司会を務める, for 恐れる of other monsters that might be はうing the 床に打ち倒す.
And then, while she sat thus hunched together, the 発言する／表明するs outside were suddenly 溺死するd in a deafening noise—in a hideous, stupefying din, that nearly 分裂（する） one's eardrums: it sounded as though all the tins and cans in the town were 存在 beaten and banged before the door. Polly forgot the tarantula, forgot her bitter 失望 with her new home. Her 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs wide with 恐れる, her heart thudding in her chest, she sprang to her feet and stood ready, if need be, to defend herself. Where, oh where was Richard?
It was the last straw. When, some five minutes later, Mahony （機の）カム bustling in: he had soothed the "kettledrummers" and sent them off with a handsome gratuity, and he carried the trunk on his own shoulder, Long Jim に引き続いて behind with 捕らえる、獲得するs and bundles: when he entered, he 設立する little Polly sitting with her 長，率いる 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd on her 武器, crying as though her heart would break.
Over the fathomless grey seas that 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd between, dissevering the 古代の and gigantic continent from the tiny motherland, unsettling rumours ran. After の近くに on forty years' fat peace, England had 武装した for 敵意s again, her (n)艦隊／(a)素早い 始める，決める sail for a foreign sea. Such was the news the sturdy clipper-ships brought out, in tantalising fragments; and those who, like Richard Mahony, were mere birds-of-passage in the 植民地, and had friends and 親族s going to the 前線, caught hungrily at every 詳細（に述べる）. But to the 大多数 of the colonists what England had done, or left undone, in 準備 for war, was of small account. To them the 決定的な question was: will the wily ロシアの 耐える take its 復讐 by sending men-of-war to 絶滅する us and plunder the gold in our banks—us, months 除去するd from English 援助（する）? And the opinion was 率直に 表明するd that in casting off her 忠誠 to 広大な／多数の／重要な Britain, and becoming a 中立の 明言する／公表する, lay young Australia's best hope of safety.
But, even while they made it, the proposers of this 計画／陰謀 were 膝-深い in petty, 地元の 事件／事情／状勢s again. All Europe was depressed under the cloud of war; but they went on belabouring hackneyed 主題s—the 打ち明けるing of the lands, iniquitous licence-料金s, 公式の／役人 汚職. Mahony could not stand it. His heart was in England, went up and 負かす／撃墜する with England's hopes and 恐れるs. He smarted under the tales told of the inefficiency of the British 軍隊／機動隊s and the paucity of their numbers; under the painful 公表，暴露s made by 新聞記者／雑誌記者s, injudiciously 許すd to travel to the seat of war; he questioned, like many another of his class in the old country, the 知恵 of the Duke of Newcastle's orders to lay 包囲 to the port of Sebastopol. And of an evening, when the 蓄える／店 was の近くにd, he sat over stale English newspapers and a 地図／計画する of the Crimea, and meticulously followed the movements of the 同盟（する）s.
But in this 退職 he was rudely 乱すd, by feeling himself touched on a 攻撃を受けやすい 位置／汚点／見つけ出す—that of his pocket. Before the end of the year 貿易（する） had come to a 行き詰まり, and the very town he lived in was under 戦争の 法律.
On both Ballarat and the Bendigo the agitation for the 廃止する of the licence-税金 had grown more and more vehement; and spring's arrival 設立する the digging-community worked up to a white heat. The new 知事's 小旅行する of 査察, on which 広大な／多数の／重要な hopes had been built, served only to 悪化させる the trouble. Misled by the golden treasures with which the diggers, anxious as children to please, dazzled his 注目する，もくろむs, the 知事 decided that the 税金 was not an outrageous one; and ordered licence-（警察の）手入れ，急襲s to be undertaken twice as often as before. This 敗北・負かす of the diggers' hopes, together with the 殺人 of a comrade and the 無罪放免 of the 殺害者 by a corrupt 治安判事, goaded even the least 極度の慎重さを要する spirits to 反乱: the 有罪の man's house was 解雇する／砲火／射撃d, the police were 石／投石するd, and then, for a month or more, deputations and 嘆願（書）s ran to and fro between Ballarat and Melbourne. In vain: the 需要・要求するs of the voteless diggers went unheard. The consequence was that one day at the beginning of summer all the 軍隊／機動隊s that could be spared from the 資本／首都, along with several pieces of 大砲, were raising the dust on the road to Ballarat.
On the last afternoon in November work was 一時停止するd throughout the diggings, and the more 用心深い の中で the shopkeepers began to think of の近くにing their doors. In 前線 of the "Diggers' Emporium," where the earth was baked as hard as a burnt crust, a little knot of people stood shading their 注目する，もくろむs from the sun. Opposite, on パン屋 Hill, a monster 会合 had been held and the "Southern Cross" hoisted—a blue bunting that bore the silver 星／主役にするs of the 星座 after which it was 指名するd. Having sworn 忠誠 to it with outstretched 手渡すs, the 反逆者／反逆するs were lining up to march off to 演習.
Mahony watched the thin 行列 through 狭くするd lids. In theory he 非難するd 平等に the blind obstinacy of the 当局, who went on 強化するing the screw, and the foolhardiness of the men. But—井戸／弁護士席, he could not get his 注目する，もくろむ to shirk one of the 叫び声をあげるing 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs and 掲示s: "負かす／撃墜する with 先制政治!" "Who so base as be a Slave!" by means of which the diggers sought to inflame popular indignation. "If only honest 反逆者／反逆するs could get on without melodramatic exaggeration! As it is, those good fellows yonder are （判決などを）下すing a just 原因（となる） ridiculous."
Polly 強化するd her clasp of his arm. She had known no peace since the evening before, when a rough-looking man had come into the 蓄える／店 and, with revolver at 十分な cock, had 命令（する）d Hempel to を引き渡す all the 武器 and 弾薬／武器 it 含む／封じ込めるd. Hempel, much to Richard's wrath, had meekly 従うd; but it might have been Richard himself; he would for 確かな have 辞退するd; and then...Polly had hardly slept for thinking of it. She now listened in deferential silence to the men's talk; but when old Ocock—he never had a good word to say for the riotous diggers—took his 麻薬を吸う out of his mouth to 発言／述べる: "A pack o' Tipperary boys spoilin' for a fight—that's what I say. An' yet, blow me if I wouldn't 'a 貯蔵所 glad if one o' my two '広告 '広告 勇気 enough to join 'em,"—at this Polly could not 差し控える from 説 pitifully: "Oh, Mr. Ocock, do you really mean that?" For both Purdy and brother Ned were in the 反逆者／反逆する 禁止（する）d, and Polly's heart was 激しい because of them.
"Can't you see my brother anywhere?" she asked Hempel, who held an old spyglass to his 注目する，もくろむs.
"No, ma'am, sorry to say I can't," replied Hempel. He would willingly have conjured up a dozen brothers to 慰安 Polly; but he could not swerve from the truth, even for her.
"Give me the glass," said Mahony, and swept the line.—"No, no 調印する of either of them. Perhaps they thought better of it after all.—Listen! now they're singing—can you hear them? The Marseillaise as I'm alive. —Poor fools! Many of them are 武装した with nothing more deadly than 選ぶs and shovels."
"And pikes," 訂正するd Hempel. "Several carry pikes, sir."
"Ay, that's so, they've 貯蔵所 'ammerin' out bits of old アイロンをかける all the mornin'," agreed Ocock. "It's said they 'aven't a ４半期/4分の1 of a firearm apiece. And the drillin'! Lord love yer! 'Alf of 'em don't know their 権利 'and from their left. The 軍隊／機動隊s 'ull make mincemeat of 'em, if they come to の近くに ４半期/4分の1s."
"Oh, I hope not!" said Polly. "Oh, I do hope they won't get 傷つける."
Patting her 手渡す, Mahony advised his wife to go indoors and 再開する her 世帯 仕事s. And since his lightest wish was a 命令（する）, little Polly docilely withdrew her arm and returned to her dishwashing. But though she rubbed and scoured with her usual precision, her heart was not in her work. Both on this day and the next she seemed to 存在する 単独で in her two ears. The one 緊張するd to catch any 捨てる of news about "poor Ned"; the other listened, with an even 詐欺師 苦悩, to what went on in the 蓄える／店. Several その上の 試みる／企てるs were made to get 武器 and 準備／条項s from Richard; and each time an angry scene 続いて起こるd. の近くに up beside the thin partition, her 手渡すs locked under her cooking-apron, Polly sat and trembled for her husband. He had already got himself talked about by 辞退するing to 支援する a 改革（する） League; and now she heard him 率直に 宣言する to some one that he disapproved of the 条件 of this League, from A to Z. Oh dear! If only he wouldn't. But she was careful not to 追加する to his worries by speaking of her 恐れるs. As it was, he （機の）カム to tea with a moody 直面する.
The behaviour of the foraging parties growing more and more 脅すing, Mahony thought it 慎重な to follow the general example and put up his shutters. Wildly 相反する rumours were in the 空気／公表する. One 報告（する）／憶測 said a 次第で変わる／派遣部隊 of Creswick dare-devils had arrived to join 軍隊s with the 謀反のs; another that the Creswickers, disgusted at finding neither 小火器 nor ４半期/4分の1s 供給するd for them, had straightway turned and marched the twelve miles home again. For a time it was 主張するd that Lalor, the Irish leader, had been bought over by the 政府; then, just as definitely, that his 影響（力） alone held the 反逆者／反逆する 派閥 together. に向かって evening Long Jim was 派遣（する）d to find out how 事柄s really stood. He brought 支援する word that the diggers had 堅固に守るd themselves on a piece of rising ground 近づく the Eureka lead, behind a flimsy バリケード of スピードを出す／記録につけるs, 厚板s, ropes and overturned carts. The （軍の）野営地，陣営, for its part, was 審査するd by a breastwork of firewood, trusses of hay and 捕らえる、獲得するs of corn; while the 機動力のある police stood or lay fully 武装した by their horses, which were saddled ready for 活動／戦闘 at a moment's notice.
Neither Ned nor Purdy put in an 外見, and the night passed without news of them. Just before 夜明け, however, Mahony was wakened by a （電話線からの）盗聴 at the window. Thrusting out his 長，率いる he recognised young Tommy Ocock, who had been sent by his father to tell "doctor" that the 兵士s were astir. Lights could be seen moving about the （軍の）野営地，陣営, a horse had neighed—father thought 秘かに調査するs might have given them the hint that at least half the diggers from the Stockade had come 負かす／撃墜する to Main Street last night, and got drunk, and never gone 支援する. With a 関心d ちらりと見ること at Polly Mahony struggled into his 着せる／賦与するs. He must make another 成果／努力 to reach the boys—特に Ned, for Polly's sake. When Ned had first 発表するd his 意向 of 味方するing with the 謀反のs, he had 単に shrugged his shoulders, believing that the young vapourer would soon have had enough of it. Now he felt responsible to his wife for Ned's safety: Ned, whose 長，指導者 推論する／理由 for turning 反逆者／反逆する, he 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd, was that a facetious 州警察官，騎馬警官 had once dubbed him "Eytalian 組織／臓器-grinder," and asked him where he kept his monkey.
But Mahony's designs of a friendly 干渉，妨害 （機の）カム too late. The 軍隊／機動隊s had got away, creeping stealthily through the morning dusk; and he was still panting up 見本／標本 Hill when he heard the 割れ目 of a ライフル銃／探して盗む. 混乱させるd shouts and cries followed. Then a bugle blared, and the next instant the 動揺させる and bang of musketry 分裂（する） the 空気／公表する.
Together with a knot of others, who like himself had run 前へ／外へ half dressed, Mahony stopped and waited, in extreme 苦悩; and, while he stood, the 星／主役にするs went out, one by one, as though a finger-tip touched them. The diggers' 返答 to the ボレー of the attacking party was easily distinguished: it was a dropping 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and sounded like a thin あられ／賞賛する-にわか雨 after a peal of 雷鳴. Within half an hour all was over: the バリケード had fallen, to 元気づけるs and laughter from the 軍の; the 反逆者／反逆する 旗 was torn 負かす／撃墜する; huts and テントs inside the enclosure were going up in 炎上s.
に向かって six o'clock, just as the December sun, 抱擁する and fiery, thrust the 辛勝する／優位 of its globe above the horizon, a number of onlookers ran up the slope to all that was left of the ill-運命／宿命d stockade. On the dust, bloodstains, now 始める，決める hard as scabs, traced the 大勝する by which a wretched 行列 of 囚人s had been marched to the （軍の）野営地，陣営 gaol. Behind the 破壊するd 障壁 huts smouldered as heaps of blackened embers; and the ground was strewn with stark forms, which lay about—some twenty or thirty of them—in grotesque 態度s. Some sprawled with outstretched 武器, their sightless 注目する，もくろむs seeming to 直す／買収する，八百長をする the pale azure of the sky; others were hunched and 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd in a last convulsion. And in the course of his fruitless search for friend and brother, an old instinct reasserted itself in Mahony: ひさまづくing 負かす／撃墜する he began 速く and dexterously to 診察する the prostrate 団体／死体s. Two or three still heaved, the 血 gurgling from throat and breast like water from the neck of a 瓶／封じ込める. Here, one had a mouth plugged with 発射, and a 耐えるd as stiff as though it were made of rope. Another that he turned over was a German he had once heard speak at a diggers' 会合—a 風の強い braggart of a man, with a quaint 妨害 in his speech. 井戸／弁護士席, poor soul! he would never mouth 悪口雑言s or tickle the ribs of an audience again. His 団体／死体 was a very colander of 負傷させるs. Some had not bled either. It looked as though the 兵士s had viciously gone on prodding and stabbing the fallen.
Stripping a 死体 of its shirt, he tore off a piece of stuff to make a 包帯 for a 粉々にするd 脚. While he was binding the 四肢 to a board, young Tom ran up to say that the 軍の, returning with carts, were 逮捕（する）ing every one they met in the 周辺. With others who had been covering up and carrying away their friends, Mahony 急いでd 負かす／撃墜する the 支援する of the hill に向かって the bush. Here was plain 証拠 of a 殺到. More bloodstains pointed the 跡をつける, and a number of 半端物 and clumsy 武器s had been dropped or thrown away by the diggers in their flight.
He went home with the 比較して good tidings that neither Ned nor Purdy was to be 設立する. Polly was up and dressed. She had also lighted the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and 始める，決める water on to boil, "just in 事例／患者." "Was there ever such a sensible little woman?" said her husband with a kiss.
The day dragged by, flat and stale after the excitement of the morning. No one 投機・賭けるd far from cover; for the 軍の remained under 武器, and detachments of 機動力のある 州警察官，騎馬警官s patrolled the streets. At the （軍の）野営地，陣営 the hundred 半端物 囚人s were 存在 sorted out, and the maimed and 負傷させるd doctored in the rude little 一時的な hospital. 負かす／撃墜する in Main Street the noise of 大打撃を与えるing went on hour after hour. The dead could not be kept, in the summer heat, must be got 地下組織の before dark.
Mahony had just 安全な・保証するd his 前提s for the night, when there （機の）カム a rapping at the 支援する door. In the yard stood a stranger who, when the dog Pompey had been chidden and soothed, made mysterious 調印するs to Mahony and murmured a 井戸／弁護士席-known 指名する. 認める to the sitting-room he fished a 捨てる of dirty paper from his boot. Mahony put the candle on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and straightened out the missive. Sure enough, it was in Purdy's 手渡す—though sadly scrawled.
HAVE BEEN HIT IN THE PIN. COME IF POSSIBLE AND BRING YOUR TOOLS. THE BEARER IS SQUARE.
Polly could hear the two of them talking in low, 緊急の トンs. But her 救済 that the 訪問者 brought no bad news of her brother was dashed when she learned that Richard had to ride out into the bush, to visit a sick man. However she buttoned her bodice, and with her hair hanging 負かす／撃墜する her 支援する went into the sitting-room to help her husband; for he was turning the place upside 負かす／撃墜する. He had a pair of 調査（する）-scissors somewhere, he felt sure, if he could only lay 手渡すs on them. And while he ransacked drawers and cupboards for one or other of the few poor 器具s left him, his thoughts went 支援する, inopportunely enough, to the time when he had been 外科医's dresser in the Edinburgh 王室の Infirmary. O tempora, O mores! He wondered what old Syme, that prince of 外科医s, would say, could he see his whilom student raking out a 調査（する） from の中で the ladles and kitchen spoons, a roll of lint from behind the saucepans.
捕らえる、獲得する in 手渡す, he followed his guide to where the latter had left a horse in 安全な-keeping; and having lengthened the stirrups and received 指示／教授／教育s about the road, he 始める，決める off for the hut in the 範囲s which Purdy had contrived to reach. He had an ぎこちない cross-country ride of some four miles before him; but this did not trouble him. The chance-touched spring had opened the gates to a flood of memories; and, as he jogged along, he re-lived in thought the happy days spent as a student under the 影をつくる／尾行する of Arthur's Seat, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the College, the Infirmary and old 外科医s' Square. Once more he sat in the theatre, the breathless 観客 of famous surgical 操作／手術s; or as house-外科医 to the Lying-in Hospital himself 補助装置d in daring 試みる／企てるs to 少なくなる 苦しむing and save life. It was, of course, too late now to bemoan the fact that he had broken with his profession. Yet only that very day envy had beset him. The 残り／休憩（する） of the fraternity had run to and from the テントs where the 負傷させるd were housed, while he, behung with his shopman's apron, pottered about の中で バーレル／樽s and crates. No one thought of enlisting his services; another, not he, would 始める，決める (or bungle) the fracture he had 一時的に splinted.
The hut—it had four 厚板 塀で囲むs and an earthen 床に打ち倒す—was in 不明瞭 on his arrival, for Purdy had not dared to make a light. He lay 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing restlessly on a dirty old straw palliasse, and was in 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦痛; but 迎える／歓迎するd his friend with a dash of the old brio.
Hanging his coat over the chinks in the door, and turning 支援する his sleeves, Mahony took up the lantern and stooped to 診察する the 負傷させるd 脚. A 弾丸 had struck the 権利 ankle, 原因（となる）ing an ugly 負傷させる. He washed it out, dressed and 包帯d it. He also bathed the 患者's sweat-soaked 長，率いる and shoulders; then sat 負かす／撃墜する to を待つ the owner of the hut's return.
As soon as the latter appeared he took his leave, 約束ing to ride out again the night after next. In spite of the circumstances under which they met, he and Purdy parted with a slight coolness. Mahony had loudly 発言する／表明するd his surprise at the nature of the 負傷させる 原因（となる）d by the 弾丸: it was incredible that any of the 軍の could have borne a 武器 of this calibre. 圧力（をかける）d, Purdy 認める that his 傷つける was a piece of 甚だしい／１２ダース ill-luck: he had been accidentally 発射 by a clumsy fool of a digger, from an 古代の holster-ピストル.
To Mahony this seemed to cap the 最高潮; and he did not mask his 感情s. The pitiful little forcible-feeble 反乱, all along but a futile 試みる／企てる to cast straws against the 勝利，勝つd, was now 完全に over and done with, and would never be heard of again. Or such at least, he 追加するd, was the earnest hope of the 法律-がまんするing community. This irritated Purdy, who was spumy with the self-importance of one who has stood in the 厚い of the fray. He answered hotly, and ended by rapping out with a contemptuous click of the tongue: "Upon my word, 刑事, you look at the whole thing like the tradesman you are!"
These words rankled in Mahony all the way home.—信用 Purdy for not, in 怒り／怒る, 存在 able to resist giving him a flick on the raw. It made him feel thankful he was no longer so 扶養家族 on this friendship as of old. Since then he had tasted better things. Now, a woman's heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 in 同情的な understanding; there met his, two lips which had never said an unkind word. He 押し進めるd on with a new zest, reaching home about 夜明け. And over his young wife's joy at his 安全な return, he forgot the 転換ing moods of his night-旅行.
It had, however, this result. Next day Polly 設立する him with his 長，率いる in one of the 広大な／多数の／重要な old shabby 黒人／ボイコット 調書をとる／予約するs which, to her mind, spoilt the neat 外見 of the bookshelves. He stood to read, the 容積／容量 lying open before him on the 最高の，を越す of the 冷淡な stove, and was so 深く，強烈に engrossed that the 蓄える／店-bell rang twice without his 審理，公聴会 it. When, reminded that Hempel was absent, he whipped out to answer it, he carried the 容積／容量 with him.
But his first 治療 of Purdy's 負傷させる was also his last. Two nights later he 設立する the hut 砂漠d; and diligently as he prowled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it in the moonlight, he could discover no 手がかり（を与える） to the 運命／宿命 of its occupants. There was nothing to be done but to 長，率いる his horse for home again. Polly was more fortunate. Within three days of the fight Ned turned up, sound as a bell. He was 冒険的な a new hat, a flashy silk neckerchief and a silver watch and chain. At sight of these kickshaws a dismal 疑惑 entered Mahony's mind, and 辞退するd to be dislodged. But he did not breathe his 疑問s—for Polly's sake. Polly was rapturously content to see her brother again. She threw her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck, and listened, with her big, 黒人／ボイコット, innocent 注目する，もくろむs—except for their fleckless candour, the 相当するもの of Ned's own—to the tale of his miraculous escape, and of the rich gutter he had had the good luck to strike.
一方／合間 public feeling, exasperated beyond 手段 by the 悲劇 of that summer 夜明け, slowly 沈下するd. Hesitation, timidity, and a very human waiting on success had held many diggers 支援する from joining in the final クーデター; but the sympathy of the community was with the 反逆者／反逆するs, and at the funerals of the fallen, hundreds of 会葬者s, in such 黒人／ボイコット coats as they could 召集（する）, marched 味方する by 味方する to the wild little unfenced bush 共同墓地. When, too, the 救済-party arrived from Melbourne and 戦争の 法律 was 布告するd, the 居住（者）s 手渡すd over their 小火器 as ordered; but an 試みる／企てる to 断言する in special constables failed, not a soul stepping 今後 in support of the 政府.
There was literally nothing doing during the month the 軍の 占領するd Ballarat. Mahony 掴むd the 適切な時期 to give his 支援する 前提s a coat of paint; he also began to 目録 his collection of Lepidoptera. Hence, as far as 商売／仕事 was 関心d, it was a timely moment for the arrival of a letter from Henry Ocock, to the 影響 that, "支配する of course to any part-heard 事例／患者," "our 事例／患者" was first on the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） for a date 早期に in January.
非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, the 告示 threw Mahony into the fidgets. He had almost clean forgotten the plaguey 事件／事情／状勢: it had its roots in the dark days before his marriage. He wished now he had thought twice before letting himself be entangled in a 訴訟. Now, he had a wife 扶養家族 on him, and to lose the 事例／患者, and be held 責任がある costs, would 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なう him. And such a 判決 was not at all ありそうもない; for Purdy, his 長，指導者 証言，証人／目撃する, could not be got at: the Lord alone knew where Purdy lay hid. He at once sat 負かす／撃墜する and wrote the bad news to his solicitor.
At six o'clock in the morning some few days later, he took his seat in the coach for Melbourne. By his 味方する sat Johnny Ocock, the 年上の of the two brothers. Johnny had by chance been within earshot during the 交渉s with the rascally 運送／保菌者, and on learning this, Henry had straightway 召喚状d him. Mahony was 非，不，無 too 井戸／弁護士席 pleased: the boy 脅すd to be a handful. His old father, on 配達するing him up at the coach-office, had drawn Mahony aside to whisper: "Don't let the young 四肢 out o' yer sight, doc., or get 阻止する or sip o' アルコール飲料. If 'e so much as wets 'is tongue, there's no 'olding 'im." Johnny was a lean, pimply-直面するd 青年, with 冷淡な, flabby 手渡すs.
Little Polly had to stay behind. Mahony would have liked to give her the trip and show her the sights of the 資本／首都; but the 法律-法廷，裁判所s were no place for a woman; neither could he leave her sitting alone in a hotel. And a 試験的な letter to her brother John had not called 前へ／外へ an 招待: Mrs. Emma was in delicate health at 現在の, and had no mind for 訪問者s. So he committed Polly to the care of Hempel and Long Jim, both of whom were her faithful henchmen. She herself, in proper wifely fashion, 提案するd to give her little house a good red-up in its master's absence.
Mahony and Johnny dismounted from the coach in the 早期に afternoon, sore, stiff and hungry: they had broken their 急速な／放蕩な 単に on half-a-dozen 挟むs, keeping their seats the while that the young toper might be spared the sight of intoxicating アルコール飲料s. Now, stopping only to 小衝突 off the 最高の，を越す 層 of dust and snatch a bite of solid food, Mahony 急いでd away, his 証言，証人／目撃する at heel, to Chancery 小道／航路.
It was a 救済 to find that Ocock was not 大いに put out at Purdy having failed them. "Leave it to us, sir. We'll make that all 権利." As on the previous visit he 乾燥した，日照りの-washed his 手渡すs while he spoke, and his little 注目する，もくろむs 発射 flashes from one to the other, like electric 誘発するs. He 提案するd just to run through the morrow's 証拠 with "our young friend there"; and in the course of this rehearsal said more than once: "Good...good! Why, sonny, you're やめる smart." This when Johnny 後継するd in しっかり掴むing his drift. But at the least hint of unreadiness or hesitation, he tut-tutted and drew his brows together. And as it went on, it seemed to Mahony that Ocock was putting words into the boy's mouth; while Johnny, 脅迫してさせるd, said yes and amen to things he could not かもしれない know. Presently he 干渉するd to this 影響. Ocock 小衝突d his 発言／述べる aside. But after a second interruption from Mahony: "I think, sir, with your 許可 we will ask John not to 出発／死 from what he 現実に heard," the lawyer shuffled his papers into a heap and said that would do for to-day: they would 会合，会う at the 法廷，裁判所 in the morning. 事前の to shaking 手渡すs, however, he threw out a hint that he would like a word with his brother on family 事柄s. And for half an hour Mahony paced the street below.
The 残りの人，物 of the day was spent in keeping Johnny out of 誘惑's way, in trying to 利益／興味 him in the life of the city, its monuments and curiosities. But the lad was too apathetic to look about him, and never opened his mouth. Once only in the course of the afternoon did he 申し込む／申し出 a 肉親，親類d of 扱う. In their peregrinations they passed a 調書をとる／予約する Arcade, where Mahony stopped to turn the leaves of a 容積／容量. Johnny also took up a 調書をとる／予約する, and began to read.
"What is it?" asked Mahony. "Would you like to have it, my boy?"
Johnny stonily 受託するd the gift—it was a tale of Red Indians, the pages smudged with gaudy illustrations—and put it under his arm.
At the good supper that was 始める，決める before him he 選ぶd with a meagre zest; then fell asleep. Mahony took the 適切な時期 to 令状 a line to Polly to tell of their 安全な arrival; and having 調印（する）d the letter, ran out to 地位，任命する it. He was not away for more than three minutes, but when he （機の）カム 支援する Johnny was gone. He 追跡（する）d high and low for him, ransacked the place without success: the boy had spoken to no one, nor had he been seen to leave the coffee-room; and as the clock-手渡すs were 近づくing twelve, Mahony was 強いるd to give up the search and go 支援する to the hotel. It was impossible at that hour to let Ocock know of this fresh piece of ill-luck. Besides, there was just a chance the young scamp would turn up in the morning. Morning （機の）カム, however, and no Johnny with it. Outwitted and chagrined, Mahony 始める，決める off for the 法廷，裁判所 alone.
Day had broken 薄暗い and misty, and by the time breakfast was over a north 勝利，勝つd was 激怒（する）ing—a furnace-like 爆破 that bore off the sandy 砂漠s of the 内部の. The sun was a yellow blotch in a 巡査 sky; the 温度計 had leapt to a hundred and ten in the shade. Blinding clouds of coarse, gritty dust swept house-high through the streets: half-窒息させるd, Mahony fought his way along, his 隠す lowered, his handkerchief at his mouth. Outside those public-houses that advertised ice, （人が）群がるs stood waiting their turn of 入ること／参加（者）; while half-naked barmen, their linen trousers drenched with sweat, worked like niggers to mix drinks which should quench these bottomless かわきs. Mahony believed he was the only perfectly sober person in the ロビー of the 法廷，裁判所. Even Ocock himself would seem to have been indulging.
This 疑惑 was 確認するd by the lawyer's behaviour. No sooner did Ocock 遠くに見つける him than up he 急ぐd, brandishing the 公式文書，認める that had been got to him 早期に that morning—and now his 注目する，もくろむs looked like little dabs of pitch in his chalk-white 直面する, and his manner, stripped of its veneer, let the real man show through.
"悪口を言う／悪態 it, sir, and what's the meaning of this, I'd like to know?" he cried, and struck at the sheet of notepaper with his 解放する／自由な 手渡す. "A pretty 直す／買収する，八百長をする to put us in at the last minute, upon my word! It was your 商売／仕事, sir, to nurse your 証言，証人／目撃する...after all the trouble I'd been to with him! What the devil do you 推定する／予想する us to do now?"
Mahony's 直面する paled under its 最高の，を越す-dressing of dust and moisture. To Ocock's 甚だしい／１２ダース: "井戸／弁護士席, it's your own look-out, confound you!—完全に your own look-out," he returned a 冷静な／正味の: "Certainly," then moved to one 味方する and took up his stand in a corner of the hall, out of the way of the jostle and bustle, the constant going and coming that gave the hinges of the door no 残り／休憩（する）.
When after a 疲れた／うんざりした wait the time （機の）カム to enter 法廷，裁判所, he continued to give Ocock, who had been 深い in 協議 with his clerk, a wide 寝台／地位, and moved 今後 の中で a number of other people. A dark, ladder-like stair led to the upper storey. While he was 開始するing this, some words 交流d in a low トン behind him 逮捕（する）d his attention.
"Are you O.K., old man?"
"We are, if our （弁護士の）依頼人 doesn't give us away. But he has to be 扱うd like a hot—" Here the 宣告，判決 snapped, for Mahony, bitten by a sudden 疑問, 直面するd はっきりと 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. But it was a stranger who uncivilly （刑事）被告 him of treading on his toe.
The 法廷，裁判所—it was not much more than twenty feet square—was like an ill-smelling oven. Every chink and 割れ目 had been stopped against the searing 勝利，勝つd; and the atmosphere was a brew of all the sour odours, the 不快な／攻撃 breaths, given off by the two-得点する／非難する／２０ 半端物 people 鎮圧するd within its 塀で囲むs. In spite of 警戒s the dust had got in: it lay 厚い on sills, desks and papers, gritted between the teeth, made the throat raspy as a とじ込み／提出する.
Mahony had given up all hope of winning his 事例／患者, and looked 今後 to the sorry 楽しみ of 補助装置ing at a miscarriage of 司法（官）. During the speech for the 原告／提訴人, however, he began to see the 事柄 in another light. Not so much thanks to the （衆議院の）議長, as in spite of him. 原告／提訴人's counsel was a ありふれた little fellow of ungainly 外見: a 二塁打 （死傷者）数 of fat bulged over the neck of his gown, and his wig, あわてて re-donned after a breathing-space, sat askew. Nor was he anything of an orator: he つまずくd over his 宣告，判決s, and once or twice lost his place altogether. To his 乾燥した，日照りの presentment of the 事例／患者 nobody seemed to 支払う／賃金 注意する. The 裁判官, tired of wiping his spectacles 乾燥した，日照りの, leant 支援する and の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs. Mahony believed he slept, as did also some of the 賠審員s, deaf to the Citation of Dawes V. つつく／ペック and Dunlop V. Lambert; to the 主張 that the 運送／保菌者 was the スパイ／執行官, the goods were 受託するd, the 所有物／資産／財産 had "passed." This "passing" of the 所有物／資産／財産 was evidently a strong point; the 原告／提訴人's 指名する itself was not much oftener on the （衆議院の）議長's lips. "The absconding driver, me Lud, was a personal friend of the 被告's. Mr. Bolliver never knew him; hence could not engage him. Had this person not been thrust upon him, Mr. Bolliver would have 雇うd the same 運送／保菌者 as on a previous occasion." And so on and on.
Mahony listened 手渡す at ear, that 組織／臓器 not 存在 重要なd up to the mutterings and mumblings of 司法（官）. And for all the dullness of the 支配する-事柄 and counsel's 欠如（する） of eloquence his 利益／興味 did not 旗. It was the first time he heard the 事例／患者 for the other 味方する 明言する／公表するd plainly; and he was 狼狽d to find how 納得させるing it was. Put thus, it must surely 伸び（る） over every honest, straight-thinking man. In comparison, the points Ocock was going to 前進する shrank to mere 合法的な quibbles and hair-splitting 回避s.
Then the 原告／提訴人 himself went into the 証言，証人／目撃する-box—and Mahony's feelings became 伴う／関わるd 同様に. This his adversary!—this poor old mangy greybeard, who stood blinking a pair of rheumy 注目する，もくろむs and weakly smiling. One did not 炭坑，オーケストラ席 oneself against such human flotsam. Drunkard was stamped on every インチ of the man, but this morning, in 半端物 exception to the 井戸／弁護士席-primed 乗組員 around him, he was sober—bewilderedly sober—and his shabby 着せる／賦与するing was 小衝突d, his frayed collar clean. Recognising the pitiful 企て，努力，提案 for sympathy, Mahony caught himself thinking: "Good Lord! I could have 供給（する）d him with a coat he'd have 削減（する） a better 人物／姿／数字 than that in."
Bolliver clutched the 辛勝する／優位 of the box with his two 手渡すs. His unusual 条件 was a hindrance rather than a help to him; without a peg or two his woolly thoughts were not to be disentangled. He stammered 前へ／外へ his 証拠, 停止（させる）ing either to piece together what he was going to say, or to recollect what he had just said—it was （疑いを）晴らす he went in mortal 恐れる of 否定するing himself. The scene was painful enough while he 直面するd his own counsel, but, when counsel for the defence rose, a half-hour followed in which Mahony wished himself far from the 法廷，裁判所.
Bolliver could not come to the point. Counsel was merciless and coarsely jocose, and brought off several laughs. His 犠牲者 負傷させる his knotty 手渡すs in and out, and swallowed oftener than he had saliva for, in a forlorn endeavour to 避ける the 落し穴s artfully dug for him. More than once he threw a covert ちらりと見ること, that was like an 控訴，上告 for help, at all the indifferent 直面するs. Mahony drooped his 長，率いる, that their 注目する，もくろむs should not 会合，会う.
In high feather at the 影響 he was producing, counsel 挿入するd his left arm under his gown, and held the stuff out from his 支援する with the tips of all five fingers.
"And now you'll p'非難するs have the goodness to tell us whether you've ever had occasion to send goods by a 運送／保菌者 before, in the course of your young life?"
"Yes." It was a humble monosyllable, returned without spirit.
"Then of course you've heard of this Murphy?"
"N...no, I 港／避難所't," answered Bolliver, and let his vacillating 注目する，もくろむs wander to the 裁判官 and 支援する.
"You tell that to the 海洋s!" And after half a dozen other tricky questions: "I put it to you, it's a 井戸／弁護士席-known fact that he's been a 運送／保菌者 hereabouts for the last couple o' years or more?"
"I don't know—I sup...sup-提起する／ポーズをとる so." Bolliver's tongue grew 激しい and tripped up his words.
"And yet you've the cheek, you old rogue you, to insinuate that this was a put-up 職業?"
"I...I only say what I heard."
"I don't care a button what you heard or didn't hear. What I ask, my pretty, is do you yourself say so?"
"The...the 被告 recommended him."
"I put it to you, this man Murphy was one of the best known 運送／保菌者s in Melbourne, and that was why the 被告 recommended him—are you out to 否定する it?"
"N...n...no."
"Then you can stand 負かす／撃墜する!" and leaning over to Grindle, who was below him, counsel whispered with a pleased spread of the 手渡す: "There you are! that's our 事例／患者."
There was a painful moment just before Bolliver left the 証言，証人／目撃する-box. As if become suddenly alive to the sorry 人物／姿／数字 he had 削減（する）, he turned to the 裁判官 with 手渡すs clasped, exclaimed: "My Lord, if the 事例／患者 goes against me, I'm done...stony-broke! And the 被告's got a 負かす／撃墜する on me, my Lord—'e's made up his mind to 廃虚 me. Look at him a-setting there—a hard man, a mean man, if ever you saw one! What would the bit of money 'ave meant to 'im? But..."
He was rudely silenced and hustled away, to a sharp rebuke from the 裁判官, who woke up to give it. All 注目する，もくろむs were turned on Mahony. Under the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of 観察—they were comparing him, he knew, with the poor old Jeremy Diddler yonder, to the latter's disadvantage—his spine 強化するd and he held himself nervously 築く. But, the quizzing at an end, he fumbled with his finger at his neck—his collar seemed to have grown too tight. While, without, the hot 爆破, dark with dust, flung itself against the corners of the house, and howled like a soul in 苦痛.
Counsel for the defence made an excellent impression. "自然に! I can afford to 支払う／賃金 a better-class man," was Mahony's caustic 公式文書，認める. He had fallen to scribbling on a sheet of paper, and was 辞職するd to sitting through an adept presentment of Ocock's 転換s and dodges. But the 開始 words made him prick up his ears.
"My Lord," said counsel, "I 服従させる／提出する there is here no 事例／患者 to go to the 陪審／陪審員団. No written 契約 存在するd between the parties, to bring it within the 法令 of 詐欺s. Therefore, the 原告／提訴人 must 証明する that the 被告 受託するd these goods. Now I 服従させる／提出する to you, on the 原告／提訴人's own admission, that the man Murphy was a ありふれた 運送／保菌者. Your Lordship will know the 事例／患者s of Hanson V. Armitage and さまざまな others, in which it has been 設立するd beyond 疑問 that a 運送／保菌者 is not an スパイ／執行官 to 受託する goods."
The 裁判官 had 生き返らせるd, and while counsel called the 質 of the undelivered goods in question, and laid 強調する／ストレス on the fact of no money having passed, he turned the pages of a 厚い red 調書をとる／予約する with a moistened thumb. Having 設立する what he sought, he 押し進めるd up his spectacles, opened his mouth, and, his 注目する，もくろむs bent meditatively on the （衆議院の）議長, 選ぶd a 支援する tooth with the nail of his first finger.
"Therefore," 結論するd counsel, "I 持つ／拘留する that there is no question of fact to go to the 陪審／陪審員団. I do not wish to 占領する your Lordship's time any その上の upon this submission. I have my （弁護士の）依頼人 here, and all his 証言，証人／目撃するs are in 法廷，裁判所 whom I am 用意が出来ている to call, should your Lordship decide against me on the 現在の point. But I do 服従させる／提出する that the 原告／提訴人, on his own showing, has made out no 事例／患者; and that under the circumstances, upon his own 証拠, this 活動／戦闘 must fail."
At the 言及／関連 to 証言，証人／目撃するs, Mahony dug his pencil into the paper till the point snapped. So this was their little game! And should the bluff not work...? He sat rigid, 星／主役にするing at the chipped fragment of lead, and did not look up throughout the 結論するing scene of the farce.
It was over; the 裁判官 had decided in his favour. He jumped to his feet, and his coat-sleeve swept the dust off the entire length of the ledge in 前線 of him. But before he reached the foot of the stairs Grindle （機の）カム 飛行機で行くing 負かす／撃墜する, to say that Ocock wished to speak to him. Very good, replied Mahony, he would call at the office in the course of the afternoon. But the clerk left the courthouse at his 味方する. And suddenly the thought flashed through Mahony's mind: "The fellow 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うs me of trying to do a bolt—of wanting to make off without 支払う／賃金ing my 法案!"
The leech-like fashion in which Grindle stuck to his heels was not to be misread. "This is what they call nursing, I suppose—he's nursing me now!" said Mahony to himself. At the same time he reckoned up, with some 苦悩, the money he had in his pocket. Should it 証明する insufficient, who knew what その上の affronts were in 蓄える／店 for him.
But Ocock had 回復するd his oily sleekness.
"A の近くに shave that, sir, a ve-ry の近くに shave! With Warnock on the （法廷の）裁判 I thought we could manage to pull it off. Had it been Guppy now...Still, all's 井戸／弁護士席 that ends 井戸／弁護士席, as the poet says. And now for a trifling 事柄 of 商売／仕事."
"How much do I 借りがある you?"
The 法案—it was already drawn up—for "solicitor's and （弁護士の）依頼人's costs" （機の）カム to twenty 半端物 続けざまに猛撃するs. Mahony paid it, and stalked out of the office.
But this was still not all. Once again Grindle ran after him, and pinned him to the 床に打ち倒す.
"I say, Mr. Mahony, a rare joke—gad, it's enough to make you burst your 味方するs! That old thingumbob, the 原告／提訴人, ye know, now what'n earth d'you think 'e's been an' done? Gets outer 法廷，裁判所 like one o'clock —'e'd a sorter rabbit-fancyin' 商売／仕事 in 'is backyard. 井戸／弁護士席, 'ome 'e trots an' slits the guts of every 非難するd bunny, an' chucks the 血まみれの 死体s の間の the street. Oh lor! What do you say to that, eh? Unfurnished in the upper storey, what? Heh, heh, heh!"
How truly "home" the poor little gimcrack shanty had become to him, Mahony しっかり掴むd only when he once more crossed its threshold and Polly's 武器 lay 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck.
His search for Johnny Ocock had 拘留するd him in Melbourne for over a week. Under the 指導／手引 of young Grindle he had scoured the city, not omitting even the dens of infamy in the Chinese ４半期/4分の1; and he did not know which to be more saddened by: the 反乱ing sights he saw, or his guide's proud familiarity with every shade of 副／悪徳行為. But nothing could be heard of the 行方不明の lad; and at the suggestion of Henry Ocock he put an 宣伝 in the Argus, 申し込む／申し出ing a 相当な reward for news of Johnny alive or dead.
While waiting to see what this would bring 前へ／外へ, he paid a visit to John Turnham. It had not been part of his 計画／陰謀 to trouble his new 親族s on this occasion; he bore them a grudge for the way they had met Polly's 予備交渉. But he was at his wits' end how to kill time: chafing at the 延期する was his main 雇用, if he were not worrying over the thought of having to appear before old Ocock without his son. So, one midday he called at Turnham's place of 商売／仕事 in Flinders 小道／航路, and was affably received by John, who carried him off to lunch at the Melbourne Club. Turnham was a warm 同志／支持者 of the diggers' 原因（となる）. He had 演説（する）／住所d a 集まり 会合 held in Melbourne, soon after the fight on the Eureka; and he now roundly 非難するd the 政府's 政策 of repression.
"I am, as you are aware, my dear Mahony, no sentimentalist. But these 暴徒s of yours seem to me the very type of man the country needs. Could we have a better bedrock on which to build than these fearless 支持する／優勝者s of liberty?"
He 始める，決める an excellent meal before his brother-in-法律, and himself ate and drank heartily, 広げるing his very （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-napkin with a 肉親，親類d of relish. In lunching, he 問い合わせd the 反対する of Mahony's 旅行 to town. At the について言及する of Henry Ocock's 指名する he raised his eyebrows and pursed his lips.
"Ah, indeed! Then it is hardly necessary to ask the upshot."
He pooh-poohed Mahony's 意向 of staying till the defaulting 証言，証人／目撃する was 設立する; disapproved, too, the 申し込む／申し出 of a reward. "To be paid out of your pocket, of course! No, my dear Mahony, 始める，決める your mind at 残り／休憩（する） and return to your wife. Lads of that sort never come to grief—more's the pity! By the bye, how is Polly, and how does she like life on the diggings?"
In this 関係, Mahony tendered congratulations on the 推定する／予想するd 新規加入 to Turnham's family. John 乗る，着手するd readily enough on the 主題 of his beautiful wife; but into his 発言する／表明する, as he talked, （機の）カム a 公式文書，認める of impatience or annoyance, which formed an 半端物 contrast to his wonted self-所有／入手. "Yes...her third, and for some 推論する／理由 which I cannot fathom, it 脅すs to 証明する the most trying of any." And here he went into 医療の 詳細（に述べる） on Mrs. Emma's 明言する／公表する.
Mahony 勧めるd 同意／服従 with the whims of the mother-to-be, even should they seem extravagant. "Believe me, at a time like this such moods and caprices have their use. Nature very 井戸／弁護士席 knows what she is about."
"Nature? Bah! I am no 広大な／多数の／重要な 信奉者 in nature," gave 支援する John, and emptied his glass of madeira. "Nature 存在するs to be coerced and 改善するd."
They parted; and Mahony went 支援する to twirl his thumbs in the hotel coffee-room. He could not 説得する himself to take Turnham's advice and leave Johnny to his 運命／宿命. And the 延期する was nearly over. At 夜明け next morning Johnny was 設立する lying in a pitiable 条件 at the door of the hotel. It took Mahony the best part of the day to rouse him; to make him understand he was not to be horsewhipped; to 購入（する） a fresh 控訴 of 着せる／賦与するing for him: to get him, in short, halfway ready to travel the に引き続いて day—a blear-注目する，もくろむd, weak-witted craven, who fell into a 冷淡な sweat at every bump of the coach. Not till they reached the end of the awful 旅行—even a Chinaman rose to impudence about Johnny's 神経s, his foul breath, his 割れ目d lips—did Mahony learn how the wretched boy had come by the money for his debauch. At the public-house where the coach drew up, old Ocock stood grimly waiting, with a leather thong at his belt, and the news that his till had been broken open and robbed of its contents. With an involuntary 推薦 to mercy, Mahony 手渡すd over the 犯人 and turned his steps home.
Polly stood on tip-toe to kiss him; Pompey barked till the roof rang, making leaps that fell wide of the 示す; the cat hoisted its tail, and 負傷させる purring in and out between his 脚s. Tea was spread, on a clean cloth, with all sorts of good things to eat; an English mail had brought him a （製品，工事材料の）一回分 of letters and 定期刊行物s. Altogether it was a very happy home-coming.
When he had had a sponge-負かす／撃墜する and finished tea, over which he listened, with a zest that surprised him, to a hundred and one 国内の 詳細（に述べる）s: afterwards he and Polly strolled arm-in-arm to the 最高の，を越す of the little hill to which, before marriage, he used to carry her letters. Here they sat and talked till night fell; and, for the first time, Mahony tasted the dregless 楽しみ of coming 支援する from the world outside with his （死傷者）数 of adventure, and 存在 met by a woman's lively and disinterested sympathy. Agreeable 出来事/事件s 伸び（る）d, those that were the 逆転する of pleasing lost their sting by 存在 株d with Polly. Not that he told her everything; of the dark 味方する of life he 大いに preferred little Polly to remain ignorant. Still, as far as it went, it was a delightful experience. In return he 自白するd to her something of the 不確定 that had beset him, on 審理，公聴会 his 対抗者's counsel 明言する／公表する the 事例／患者 for the other 味方する. It was disquieting to think he might be 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd of 前進するing a （人命などを）奪う，主張する that was not 厳密に just.
"嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd?...you? Oh, how could anybody be so silly!"
For all the 疲労，（軍の）雑役s of his day Mahony could not sleep. And after 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing and 宙返り／暴落するing for some time, he rose, threw on his 着せる／賦与するing and went out to smoke a 麻薬を吸う in 前線 of the 蓄える／店. さまざまな worries were つつく／ペックing at him—the hint he had given Polly of their 存在 seemed to have let them 公正に／かなり loose upon him. Of course he would be—he was—嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd of having connived at the imposture by which his 控訴 was won —why else have put it in the 手渡すs of such a one as Ocock? John Turnham's soundless whistle of astonishment recurred to him, and flicked him. Imagine it! He, Richard Mahony, giving his 許可／制裁 to these queasy tricks!
It was bad enough to know that Ocock at any 率 had believed him not averse from winning by 不正な means. Yet, on the whole, he thought this mortified him いっそう少なく than to feel that he had been written 負かす／撃墜する a Simple Simon, whom it was 平易な to 課す on. Ah 井戸／弁護士席! At best he had been but a 肉親，親類d of guy, 始める，決める up for them to let off their 言葉の 花火s 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. 約束 and that was all these lawyer-fellows 手配中の，お尋ね者—the ghost of an excuse for parading their 技術. 司法（官） played a ごくわずかの 役割 in this 戦う／戦い of wits; else not he but the 原告／提訴人 would have come out 勝利を得た. That wretched Bolliver!...the memory of him wincing and 紅潮／摘発するing in the 証言，証人／目撃する-box would haunt him for the 残り／休憩（する） of his days. He could see him, too, with equal clearness, broken-heartedly slitting the gizzards of his, pets. A poor old derelict—the amen to a life which, like most lives, had once been 紅潮／摘発する with 約束. And it had been his Mahony's., honourable 部分 to give the last kick, the ultimate 押す into perdition. Why, he would rather have lost the money ten times over!
To コースを変える his mind, he began next morning to make an 在庫 of the goods in the 蓄える／店. It was high time, too: thanks to the 最近の 騒動s he did not know where he stood. And while he was about it, he gave the place a general clean-up. A 職業 of this 肉親，親類d was a powerful 同盟（する） in keeping 辛勝する／優位d thoughts at bay. He and his men had their 手渡すs 十分な for several days, Polly, who was not 許すd to 始める，決める foot in the 蓄える／店, peeping 批判的に in at them to see how they 進歩d. And, after 商売／仕事 hours, there was little Polly herself.
He loved to 熟視する／熟考する her.
Six months of married life had worked 確かな changes in his 黒人／ボイコット-注目する，もくろむd slip of a girl; but something of the doe-like shyness that had caught his fancy still clung to her. With strangers she could even yet be touchingly bashful. Not long out of short frocks, she 設立する it difficult to stand upon her dignity as Mrs. Dr. Mahony. Besides, it was second nature to Polly to efface herself, to steal mousily away. Unless, of course, some one needed help or was in 苦しめる, in which 事例／患者 she forgot to be shy. To her husband's habits and idiosyncrasies she had adapted herself 暗黙に—but this （機の）カム 平易な; for she was sure everything Richard did was 権利, and that his way of looking at things was the one and only way. So there was no room for discord between them. By this time Polly could laugh over the 狼狽 of her first homecoming: the pitch-dark night and unfamiliar road, the ゆすり of the serenade, the apparition of the 広大な／多数の／重要な spider: now, all this might have happened to somebody else, not Polly Mahony. Her dislike of things that creep and はう was, it is true, inborn, and 固執するd; but nowadays if one of the many "triantelopes" that infested the roof showed its hairy 脚s, she had only to call Hempel, and out the latter would pop with a broomstick, to do away with the creature. If a scorpion or a centipede wriggled from under a スピードを出す／記録につける, the cry of "Tom!" would bring the idle lad next door 二塁打-quick over the 盗品故買者. Polly had learnt not to 召喚する her husband on these occasions; for Richard held to the maxim: "Live and let live." If at night a tarantula appeared on the bedroom-塀で囲む, he caught it in a covered glass and carried it outside: "Just to come in again," was her rueful reflection. But indeed Polly was surrounded by willing helpers. And small wonder, thought Mahony. Her young 神経s were so sound that Hempel's 乾燥した，日照りの cough never grated them: she doctored him and fussed over him, and was worried that she could not cure him. She met Long Jim's 不平（をいう）s with a sunny 直面する, and listened 根気よく to his forebodings that he would never see "home" or his old woman again. She even brought out a clumsy good-will in the young varmint Tom; nor did his old father's want of refinement repel her.
"But, Richard, he's such a 肉親，親類d old man," she met her husband's admission of this つまずくing-封鎖する. "And it isn't his fault that he wasn't 適切に educated. He has had to work for his living ever since he was twelve years old."
And Mr. Ocock cried やめるs by 発言／述べるing confidentially: "That little lady o' yours 'as got 'er 'eadpiece screwed on the 権利 way. It （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s me, doc., why you don't take 'er の間の the 蓄える／店 and learn 'er the bizness. No offence, I'm sure," he made haste to 追加する, disconcerted by Mahony's 冷淡な 星／主役にする.
Had anyone at this date tried to tell Polly she lived in a mean, rough home, he would have had a poor 歓迎会. Polly was long since 確かな that not a house on the diggings could compare with theirs. This was a trait Mahony loved in her—her 英貨の／純銀の 忠義; a 忠義 that embraced not only her dear ones themselves, but every stick and 石／投石する belonging to them. His 発見 of it helped him to understand her 忠誠 to her own multicoloured family: in the beginning he had almost 疑問d its 誠実. Now, he knew her better. It was just as though a sixth sense had been implanted in Polly, enabling her to pierce straight through John's self-十分なこと or Ned's vapourings, to the real kernel of goodness that no 疑問 lay hid below. He himself could not get at it; but then his 力／強力にするs of divination were the exact opposite of Polly's. He was always struck by the weak or ridiculous 味方する of a person, and had to dig laboriously 負かす／撃墜する to the virtues. While his young wife, by a 肉親，親類d of genius, saw the good at a ちらりと見ること—and saw nothing else. And she did not stint with her gift, or hoard it up 単独で for use on her own kith and 肉親，親類. Her splendid sympathy was the 逆転する of clannish; it was 適用するd to every mortal who crossed her path.
Yes, for all her 青年, Polly had やめる a character of her own; and even thus 早期に her husband いつかs ran up against a 確かな native sturdiness of opinion. But this did not displease him; on the contrary, he would have thanked you for a wife who was only an echo of himself. To take the 事例／患者 of the animals. He had a 深遠な 尊敬（する）・点 for those creatures to which speech has been 否定するd; and he 扱う／治療するd the four-footers that dwelt under his roof as his fellows, humanising them, reading his own thoughts into them, and showing more consideration for their feelings than if they had been able to speak up for themselves. Polly saw this in the light of an exquisite joke. She was always 肉親，親類d to Pompey and the stately Palmerston, and would as soon have forgotten to 始める，決める Richard's dinner before him as to 料金d the pair; but they remained "the dog" and "the cat" to her, and, if they had enough to eat, and received neither kicks nor blows, she could not conceive of their souls asking more. It went beyond her to 熟考する／考慮する the cat's dislike to 存在 turned off its favourite 議長，司会を務める, or to believe that the dog did not make dirty prints on her fresh scrubbed 床に打ち倒す out of malice prepense; it was also incredible that he should have doggy fits of 不景気, in which up he must to stick a 冷淡な, slobbery snout into a warm human 手渡す. And when Richard tried to conciliate Palmerston stalking sulky to the door, or to pet away the melancholy in the 拒絶するd Pompey's 注目する，もくろむs, Polly had to lay 負かす／撃墜する her sewing and laugh at her husband, so 大いに did his behaviour amuse her.
Again, there was the question of literature. 調書をとる／予約するs to Mahony were almost as necessary as bread; to his girl-wife, on the other 手渡す, they seemed a somewhat needless 高級な—いっそう少なく 決定的な by far than the animals that walked the 床に打ち倒す. She took 広大な／多数の／重要な care of the precious 容積／容量s Richard had had carted up from Melbourne; but the cost of the 輸送（する） was what impressed her most. It was not an overstatement, thought Mahony, to say that a stack of 井戸／弁護士席-chopped, neatly piled 支持を得ようと努めるd meant more to Polly than all the 調書をとる／予約するs ever written. Not that she did not enjoy a good story: her work done, she liked few things better; and he often smiled at the 緩和する with which she lived herself into the world of make-believe, knowing, of course, that it was make-believe and just a 肉親，親類d of humbug. But poetry, and the higher fiction! Little Polly's professed love for poetry had been 単に a 譲歩 to the 従来の idea of girlhood; or, at best, such a 燃やすing wish to be all her Richard 願望（する）d, that, at the moment, she was 納得させるd of the truth of what she said. But did he read to her from his favourite authors her attention would wander, in spite of the 成果／努力s she made to pin it 負かす／撃墜する.
Mahony declaimed:
'TIS THE SUNSET OF LIFE GIVES US MYSTICAL LORE,
AND COMING EVENTS CAST THEIR SHADOWS BEFORE,
and his 楽しみ in the swing of the couplet was such that he repeated it.
Polly wakened with a start. Her thoughts had been miles away—had been 支援する at the "Family Hotel". There Purdy, after several adventures, his poor 脚 a 集まり of supuration, had at length betaken himself, to be looked after by his Tilly; and Polly's hopes were all alight again.
She blushed guiltily at the repetition, and asked her husband to say the lines once again. He did so.
"But they don't really, Richard, do they?" she said in an apologetic トン—she referred to the casting of 影をつくる／尾行するs. "It would be so useful if they did—" and she drew a sigh at Purdy's dilatory 治療 of the girl who loved him so 井戸／弁護士席.
"Oh, you prosaic little woman!" cried Mahony, and laid 負かす／撃墜する his 調書をとる／予約する to kiss her. It was impossible to be 悩ますd with Polly: she was so honest, so transparent. "Did you never hear of a 確かな something called poetic licence?"
No: Polly was more or いっそう少なく familiar with さまざまな other forms of licence, from the gold-diggers' that had 原因（となる）d all the fuss, 負かす／撃墜する to the special licence by which she had been married; but this particular one had not come her way. And on Richard explaining to her the liberty poets 許すd themselves, she 転換d uncomfortably in her 議長，司会を務める, and was sorry to think he 認可するd. It seemed to her just a 罰金 指名する for wanton exaggeration—if not something worse.
There were also those long evenings they spent over the first hundred pages of Waverley. Mahony, eager for her to 株 his enthusiasm, 慰安d her each night もう一度 that they would soon reach the story proper, and then, how 利益／興味d she would be! But the 開始 一時期／支部s were a sandy 砂漠 of words, all about people duller than any Polly had known alive; and いつかs, before the 調書をとる／予約する was brought out, she would heave a secret sigh—although, of course, she enjoyed sitting cosily together with Richard, watching him and listening to his 発言する／表明する. But they might have put their time to a pleasanter use: by talking of themselves, or their friends, or how その上の to 改善する their home, or what the 蓄える／店 was doing.
Mahony saw her smiling to herself one evening; and after 保証するing himself that there was nothing on the page before him to call that pleased look to her young 直面する, he laid the 調書をとる／予約する 負かす／撃墜する and 申し込む／申し出d her a penny for her thoughts. But Polly was loath to 自白する to wool-集会.
"I 港／避難所't 後継するd in 利益／興味ing you, have I, Pollikins?"
She made haste to 否定する him. Oh, it was very nice, and she loved to hear him read.
"Come, honestly now, little woman!"
She 直面するd him squarely at that, though with pink cheeks. "井戸／弁護士席, not much, Richard."
He took her on his 膝. "And what were you smiling at?"
"Me? Oh, I was just thinking of something that happened yesterday"—and Polly sat up, agog to tell.
It appeared that the day before, while he was out, the digger's wife who did Polly's rough work for her had 急ぐd in, crying that her youngest was choking. Bonnetless, Polly had flown across to the woman's hut. There she discovered the child, a fat youngster of a year or so, purple in the 直面する, with a button wedged in its throat. Taking it by the heels she shook the child vigorously, upside-負かす／撃墜する; and, lo and behold! this had the opposite 影響 to what she ーするつもりであるd. When they straightened the child out again the button was 設立する to have passed the danger-point and gone 負かす／撃墜する. Quickly 解決するd, Polly 削減（する） slice on slice of thin bread-and-butter, and with this she and Mrs. Hemmerde stuffed the willing babe till, 十分な to bursting, it 区d them off with its tiny 手渡すs.
Mahony laughed heartily at the tale, and 拍手喝采する his wife's 誘発する 対策. "Short of the forceps nothing could have been better!"
Yes, Polly had a dash of native shrewdness, which he prized. And a pair of clever 手渡すs that were never idle. He had given her leave to make any changes she chose in the house, and she was for ever stitching away at white muslin, or tacking it over pink calico. These 事件／事情／状勢s made their little home very spick and （期間が）わたる, and kept Polly from feeling dull—if one could imagine Polly dull! With the cooking alone had there been a hitch in the beginning. Like a true 専門家 Mrs. Beamish had not 許容するd understudies: 非，不，無 but the lowliest 職業s, such as raisin-石／投石するing or potato-peeling, had fallen to the three girls' 株: and in 直面する of her first fowl Polly stood helpless and 狼狽d. But not for long. Sarah was 適用するd to for the best cookery-調書をとる／予約する on sale in Melbourne, and when this arrived, Polly gave herself up to the 熟考する／考慮する of it. She had many 失敗s, both 私的な and avowed. With the worst, she either retired behind the woodstack, or Tom 性質の／したい気がして of them for her, or the dog ate them up. But she persevered: and soon Mahony could with truth 宣言する that no one raised a better loaf or had a はしけ 手渡す at pastry than his wife.
Three knocks on the 木造の partition was the signal which, if he were not serving a 顧客, 召喚するd him to the kitchen.
"Oh, Richard, it's ripen beautifully!" And, red with heat and pride, Polly drew a 広大な／多数の／重要な golden-crusted, blown-up sponge-cake along the oven shelf. Richard, who had a 甘い tooth, pretended to be unable to 抑制（する） his impatience.
"Wait! First I must see..." and she 急落（する），激減（する）d a knife into the cake's heart: it （機の）カム out untarnished. "Yes, it's done to a turn."
There and then it was 削減（する）; for, said Mahony, that was the only way in which he could make sure of a piece. Afterwards chunks were dealt out to every one Polly knew—to Long Jim, Hempel, Tommy Ocock, the little Hemmerdes. 味方する by 味方する on the kitchen-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, their feet dangling in the 空気／公表する, husband and wife sat boy-and-girl fashion and munched hot cake, till their appetites for dinner were 難破させるd.
But the rains that 先触れ（する）d winter—and they 始める，決める in 早期に that year—had not begun to 落ちる when more serious 事柄s （人命などを）奪う，主張するd Mahony's attention.
It was an 半端物 and inexplicable thing that 商売／仕事 showed no 調印する of 改善するing. 事件／事情／状勢s on Ballarat had, for months past, run their usual 繁栄する course. The western 郡区 grew from day to day, and was straggling 権利 out to the banks of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 押し寄せる／沼地. On the Flat, the 深い 沈むing that was at 現在の the 支配する—some parties 現実に touched a depth of three hundred feet before 底（に届く）ing—had brought a fresh host of fortune-hunters to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, and the results 得るd 企て，努力，提案 fair to 競争相手 those of the first golden year. The diggers' grievances and their 衝突 with the 政府 were now a turned page. At a 明言する／公表する 裁判，公判 all 囚人s had been acquitted, and a general 恩赦，大赦 宣言するd for those 反逆者／反逆するs who were still 捕まらないで. 人気がない 大臣s had 辞職するd or died; a new 憲法 for the 植民地 を待つd the 王室の assent; and 未解決の this, two of the 反逆者／反逆する-leaders, now 目だつ townsmen, were chosen to sit in the 法律を制定する 会議. The 未来 could not have looked rosier. For others, that was. For him, Mahony, it held more than one element of 不確定.
At no time had he come 近づく making a fortune out of storekeeping. For one thing, he had been too squeamish. From the 手始め he had 拒絶する／低下するd to 国／地域 his 手渡すs with surreptitious grog-selling; nor would he be a party to that 回避 of the 法律 which consisted in overcharging on other goods, and throwing in drinks 解放する／自由な. Again, he would rather have been hamstrung than stoop to the tricks in vogue with regard to the 重さを計るing of gold-dust: the greased 規模s, the wet sponge, 誤った beams, and so on. Accordingly, he had a clearer 良心 than the 大多数 and a はしけ till. But even at the 合法的 ABC of 商売／仕事 he had 証明するd a duffer. He had never, for instance, learned to be a really 技術d 手渡す at 在庫／株ing a shop. Was an out-of-the-way article called for, ten to one he had run short of it; and the born shopman's knack of palming off or 説得するing to a 一時しのぎの物，策 was not his. Such goods as he had, he did not 圧力（をかける） on people; his 態度 was always that of "take it or leave it"; and he いつかs surprised a ridiculous feeling of satisfaction when he chased a drunken and insolent 顧客 off the 前提s, or 安全な・保証するd an hour's leisure 無傷の by the jangle of the 蓄える／店-bell.
Still, in spite of everything he had, till recently, done 井戸／弁護士席 enough. Money was loose, and the diggers, if given long credit when 負かす／撃墜する on their luck, were in the main to be relied on to 支払う／賃金 up when they struck the lead or tapped a pocket. He had had slack seasons before now, and things had always come 権利 again. This made it hard for him to explain the 現在の 長引かせるd （一定の）期間 of dullness.
That there was something more than ordinarily wrong first 夜明けd on him during the 在庫／株-taking in summer. Hempel and he were 絶えず coming upon goods that had been too long on 手渡す, and were now fit only to be thrown away. Half-a-dozen boxes of currants showed a respectable growth of mould; a like 運命／宿命 had come upon some flitches of bacon; and not a 捕らえる、獲得する of flour but had developed a 種類 of minute maggot. ネズミs had got at his coils of rope, one of which, sold in all good 約束, had gone 近づく 原因（となる）ing the death of the digger who used it. The remains of some smoked fish were brought 支援する and flung at his 長，率いる with a にわか雨 of 悪口を言う／悪態s, by a woman who had fallen ill through eating of it. And yet, in spite of the 補充するing this 伴う／関わるd, the order he sent to town that season was the smallest he had ever given. For the first time he could not fill a dray, but had to 株 one with a greenhorn, who, if you please, was setting up at his very door.
He and Hempel 割れ目d their brains to account for the 落ちるing-off—or at least he did: afterwards he believed Hempel had 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd the truth and been too mealy-mouthed to speak out. It was Polly who innocently—for of course he did not draw her into 信用／信任—Polly 供給（する）d the 手がかり（を与える） from a piece of gossip brought to the house by the woman Hemmerde. It appeared that, at the time of the 反乱, Mahony's open antagonism to the 改革（する） League had given offence all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する—to the 極端論者s 同様に as to the more 用心深い on whose に代わって the League was 草案d. They now got even with him by taking their custom どこかよそで. He snorted with indignation on 審理，公聴会 of it; then laughed ironically. He was 推定する／予想するd, was he, not only to bring his personal tastes and habits into line with those of the 大多数, but to 否定する his politics 同様に? And if he 辞退するd, they would make it hard for him to earn a decent living in their 中央. Nothing seemed easier to these unprincipled 民主主義者s than for a man to 削減（する） his coat to 控訴 his 職業. Why, he might just 同様に turn Whig and be done with it!
He sat over his account-調書をとる／予約するs. The pages were 黒人／ボイコット with bad 負債s for "tucker." Here however was no mystery. The owners of these 指名するs—Purdy was の中で them—had without 疑問 been 巻き込むd in the Eureka 暴動, and had made off and never returned. He struck a balance, and 設立する to his びっくり仰天 that, unless 商売／仕事 took a turn for the better, he would not be able to 持つ／拘留する out beyond the end of the year. Afterwards, he was blessed if he knew what was going to happen. The ingenious Hempel was 十分な of ideas for tempting 支援する fortune—開始 a 支店 蓄える／店 on a new lead was one of them, or 除去するing bodily to Main Street—but ready money was the sine qua 非，不，無 of such 計画／陰謀s, and ready money he had not got. Since his marriage he had put by as good as nothing; and the 大きくするing and 改善するing of his house, at that time, had made a big 穴を開ける in his bachelor 貯金. He did not feel 正当化するd at the 現在の pass in 製図／抽選 on them もう一度. For one thing, before summer was out there would be, if all went 井戸／弁護士席, another mouth to 料金d. And that meant a variety of seen and unforeseen expenses.
Such were the 構成要素 苦悩s he had to 遭遇（する） in the course of that winter. Below the surface a subtler 当惑 worked to destroy his peace. In 直面する of the 不足 of money, he was 強いるd to thank his 星／主役にするs that he had not lost the 哀れな 訴訟 of a few months 支援する. Had that happened, he wouldn't at 現在の have known where to turn. But this 量d to 自白するing his satisfaction at having pulled off his 事例／患者, pulled it off anyhow, by no 事柄 what crooked means. And as if this were not enough, the last words he had heard Purdy say （機の）カム 支援する to sting him もう一度. The boy had （刑事）被告 him of 裁判官ing a fight for freedom from a tradesman's 見地. Now it might be said of him that he was 見解（をとる）ing 司法（官） from the same angle. He had 軽蔑（する）d the idea of distorting his political opinions to fit the 貿易（する） by which he 伸び（る）d his bread. But it was a far more serious thing if his 原則s, his character, his sense of 公正，普通株主権 were all to be 土台を崩すd 同様に. If he stayed here, he would end by becoming as blunt to what was 権利 and fair as the 残り／休憩（する） of them. As it was, he was no longer able to regard the two 広大な／多数の／重要な 目印s of man's moral 開発—liberty and 司法（官）—from the point of 見解（をとる） of an honest man and a gentleman.
His self-annoyance was so 広大な／多数の／重要な that it galvanised him to 活動／戦闘. There and then he made up his mind: as soon as the child that was coming to them was old enough to travel, he would sell out for what he could get, and go 支援する to the old country. Once upon a time he had hoped, when he went, to take a good 一連の会議、交渉／完成する sum with him に向かって a first-率 English practice. Now he saw that this 計画／陰謀 had been a 肉親，親類d of Jack-o'-lantern —a 沼-light after which he might have danced for years to come. As 事柄s stood, he must needs be content if, the passage-moneys paid, he could 捨てる together enough to keep him afloat till he 設立する a modest corner to slip into.
His first impulse was to say nothing of this to his wife in the 合間. Why unsettle her? But he had reckoned without the sudden 上向き leap his spirits made, once his 決定／判定勝ち（する） was taken: the winter sky was blue as violets again above him; he turned out light-heartedly of a morning. It was impossible to hide the change in his mood from Polly—even if he had felt it fair to do so. Another thing: when he （機の）カム to 熟考する／考慮する Polly by the light of his new 計画（する）, he saw that his scruples about unsettling her were fanciful—wraiths of his own imagining. As a 事柄 of fact, the sooner he broke the news to her the better. Little Polly was so 完全に happy here that she would need time to accustom herself to the prospect of life どこかよそで.
He went about it very 慎重に though; and with no hint of the sour and sorry 出来事/事件s that had driven him to the step. As was only natural, Polly was rather easily upset at 現在の: the very evening before, he had had occasion to 非難する himself for his tactless behaviour.
In her first sick young 恐れる Polly had impulsively written off to Mother Beamish, to （人命などを）奪う，主張する the fulfilment of that good woman's 約束 to stand by her when her time （機の）カム. One letter gave another; Mrs. Beamish not only 発表するd that she would 持つ／拘留する herself ready to support her "little duck" at a moment's notice, but filled sheets with 下落する advice and old wives' maxims; and the correspondence, which had languished, ゆらめくd up もう一度. Now （機の）カム an ill-scrawled, misspelt epistle from Tilly—doleful, too, for Purdy had once more quitted her without speaking the binding word—in which she told that Purdy's 脚, though 傷をいやす／和解させるd, was 永久的に 縮めるd; the doctor in Geelong said he would never walk straight again.
Husband and wife sat and discussed the news, wondered how lameness would 影響する／感情 Purdy's 未来 and what he was doing now, Tilly not having について言及するd his どの辺に. "She has probably no more idea than we have," said Mahony.
"I'm afraid not," said Polly with a sigh. "井戸／弁護士席, I hope he won't come 支援する here, that's all"; and she considered the seam she was sewing, with an absent 空気／公表する.
"Why, love? Don't you like old Dickybird?" asked Mahony in no small surprise.
"Oh yes, やめる 井戸／弁護士席. But..."
"Is it because he still can't （不足などを）補う his mind to take your Tilly—eh?"
"That, too. But 主として because of something he said."
"And what was that, my dear?"
"Oh, very silly," and Polly smiled.
"Out with it, madam! Or I shall 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う the young dog of having made 前進するs to my wife."
"Richard, dear!" Little Polly thought he was in earnest, and grew exceedingly 混乱させるd. "Oh no, nothing like that," she 保証するd him, and with red cheeks 急ぐd into an explanation. "He only said, in spite of you 存在 such old friends he felt you didn't really care to have him here on Ballarat. After a time you always invented some excuse to get him away." But now that it was out, Polly felt the need of トンing 負かす／撃墜する the 声明, and 追加するd: "I shouldn't wonder if he was silly enough to think you were envious of him, for having so many friends and 存在 liked by all sorts of people."
"Envious of him? I? Who on earth has been putting such ideas into your 長，率いる?" cried Mahony.
"It was 'mother' thought so—it was while I was still there," stammered Polly, still more ぱたぱたするd by the fact of him fastening on just these words.
Mahony tried to 鎮圧する his irritation by fidgeting 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room. "Surely, Polly, you might give up calling that woman 'mother,' now you belong to me—I thank you for the 関係!" he said testily. And having with much unnecessary ado knocked the ashes out of his 麻薬を吸う, he went on: "It's bad enough to say things of that 肉親，親類d; but to repeat them, love, is in even poorer taste."
"Yes, Richard," said Polly meekly.
But her amazed inner query was: "Not even to one's own husband?"
She hung her 長，率いる, till the white thread of parting between the dark 宙返り飛行s of her hair was almost perpendicular. She had spoken without thinking in the first place—had just blurted out a passing thought. But even when 軍隊d to explain, she had never dreamt of Richard taking offence. Rather she had imagined the two of them—two banded lovingly against one—making merry together over Purdy's nonsense. She had heard her husband laugh away much unkinder 発言／述べるs than this. And perhaps if she had stopped there, and said no more, it might have been all 権利. By her stupid 試みる／企てる to gloss things over, she had really managed to 傷つける him, and had made him think her gossipy into the 取引.
She went on with her sewing. But when Mahony （機の）カム 支援する from the きびきびした walk by means of which he got rid of his annoyance, he fancied, though Polly was as cheery as ever and had supper laid for him, that her eyelids were red.
This was why, the に引き続いて evening, he 約束d himself to be 控えめの.
Winter had come in earnest; the night was wild and 冷淡な. Before the crackling stove the cat lay stretched at 十分な length, while Pompey dozed fitfully, his nose between his paws. The red-cotton curtains that hung at the little window gave 支援する the lamplight in a ruddy glow; the clock （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 off the seconds 平等に, except when 溺死するd by the 勝利，勝つd, which （機の）カム in 一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合s, 投げつけるing itself against the corners of the house. And presently, laying 負かす／撃墜する his 調書をとる／予約する—Polly was too busy now to be read to—Mahony looked across at his wife. She was wrinkling her pretty brows over the 製造（する） of tiny 着せる／賦与するs, a rather pale little woman still, 非，不，無 of the 初期の 不快s of her 条件 having been spared her. Feeling his 注目する，もくろむs on her, she looked up and smiled: did ever anyone see such a ridiculous armhole? Three of one's fingers were enough to fill it —and she held the little shirt aloft for his 査察. Here was his chance: the child's coming 申し込む／申し出d the best of pretexts. Taking not only the midget 衣料品 but also the 手渡す that held it, he told her of his 解決する to go 支援する to England and re-enter his profession.
"You know, love, I've always wished to get home again. And now there's an 付加 推論する／理由. I don't want my...our children to grow up in a place like this. Without companions—or 精製するing 影響（力）s. Who knows how they would turn out?"
He said it, but in his heart he knew that his children would be 安全な enough. And Polly, listening to him, made the same 保留（地）／予約: yes, but our children..."And so I 提案する, as soon as the youngster's old enough to travel, to 運ぶ／漁獲高 負かす／撃墜する the 旗 for good and all, and 調書をとる／予約する passages for the three of us in some smart clipper. We'll live in the country, love. Think of it, Polly! A little gabled, red-roofed house at the foot of some Sussex 負かす／撃墜する, with fruit trees and a high hedge 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it, and only the oast-houses peeping over. Doesn't it make your mouth water, my dear?"
He had risen in his 切望, and stood with his 支援する to the stove, his 脚s apart. And Polly nodded and smiled up at him—though, truth to tell, the picture he drew did not mean much to her: she had never been in Sussex, nor did she know what an oast-house was. A night such as this, with 飛行機で行くing clouds and a shrill, 麻薬を吸うing 勝利，勝つd, made her think of angry seas and a dark ship's cabin, in which she lay deathly sick. But it was not Polly's way to dwell on disagreeables: her mind ちらりと見ることd off to a pleasanter 主題.
"Have you ever thought, Richard, how strange it will seem when there are three of us? You and I will never be やめる alone together again. Oh, I do hope he will be a good baby and not cry much. It will worry you if he does—like Hempel's cough. And then you won't love him 適切に."
"I shall love it because it is yours, my darling. And the baby of such a dear little mother is sure to be good."
"Oh, babies will be babies, you know!" said Polly, with a new 空気／公表する of 知恵 which sat delightfully on her.
Mahony pinched her cheek. "Mrs. Mahony, you're shirking my question. Tell me now, should you not be pleased to get 支援する to England?"
"I'll go wherever you go, Richard," said Polly staunchly. "Always. And of course I should like to see mother—I mean my real mother—again. But then Ned's here...and John, and Sarah. I should be very sorry to leave them. I don't think any of them will ever go home now."
"They may be here, but they don't trouble you often, my dear," said Mahony, with more than a hint of impatience. "特に Ned the 井戸／弁護士席-beloved, who lives not a mile from your door."
"I know he doesn't often come to see us, Richard. But he's only a boy; and has to work so hard. You see it's like this. If Ned should get into any trouble, I'm here to look after him; and I know that makes mother's mind easier—Ned was always her favourite."
"And an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の thing, too! I believe it's the boy's good looks that blind you women to his faults."
"Oh no, indeed it isn't!" 宣言するd Polly 温かく. "It's just because Ned's Ned. The dearest fellow, if you really know him."
"And so your heart's 錨，総合司会者d here, little wife, and would remain here even if I carried your 団体／死体 off to England?"
"Oh no, Richard," said Polly again. "My heart would always be where you are. But I can't help wondering how Ned would get on alone. And Jerry will soon be here too, now, and he's younger still. And how I should like to see dear Tilly settled before I go!"
裁判官ing that enough had been said for the time 存在, Mahony re-opened his 調書をとる／予約する, leaving his wife to chew the cud of innocent matchmaking and sisterly cares.
In reality Polly's reflections were of やめる another nature.
Her husband's abrupt 解決する to leave the 植民地, 乱すing though it was, did not take her altogether by surprise. She would have needed to be both deaf and blind not to notice that the 蓄える／店-bell rang much seldomer than it used to, and that Richard had more spare time on his 手渡すs. Yes, 貿易（する） was dull, and that made him fidgety. Now she had always known that someday it would be her 義務 to follow Richard to England. But she had imagined that day to be very far off—when they were 年輩の people, and had saved up a good 取引，協定 of money. To hear the date 直す／買収する，八百長をするd for six months hence was something of a shock to her. And it was at this point that Polly had a sudden inspiration. As she listened to Richard talking of 再開するing his profession, the thought flashed through her mind: why not here? Why should he not start practice in Ballarat, instead of travelling all those thousands of miles to do it?
This was what she ruminated while she tucked and hemmed. She could imagine, of course, what his answer would be. He would say there were too many doctors on Ballarat already; not more than a dozen of them made 満足な incomes. But this argument did not 納得させる Polly. Richard wasn't, perhaps, a 広大な／多数の／重要な success at storekeeping; but that was only because he was too good for it. As a doctor, he with his cleverness and gentlemanly manners would soon, she was 確かな , stand 長，率いる and shoulders above the 残り／休憩（する）. And then there would be money galore. It was true he did not care for Ballarat—was 負かす／撃墜する on both place and people. But this 反対, too, Polly waived. It passed belief that anybody could really dislike this big, rich, bustling, go-ahead 郡区, where such handsome buildings were springing up and every one was so friendly. In her heart she ascribed her husband's want of love for it to the "infra dig" position he 占領するd. If he mixed with his equals again and got rid of the feeling that he was looked 負かす／撃墜する on, it would make all the difference in the world to him. He would then be out of reach of 無視する，冷たく断わるs and slights, and people would understand him better—not the 居住（者）s on Ballarat alone, but also John, and Sarah, and the Beamishes, 非，不，無 of whom really 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd Richard. In her mind's 注目する，もくろむ Polly had a 見通し of him going his 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs 機動力のある on a chestnut horse, dressed in surtout and choker, and 手渡す and glove with the bigwigs of society—the gentlemen at the （軍の）野営地，陣営, the Police 治安判事 and Archdeacon Long, the rich 無断占拠者s who lived at the foot of 開始する Buninyong. It brought the colour to her cheeks 単に to think of it.
She did not, however, breathe a word of this to Richard. She was a shade wiser than the night before, when she had 悩ますd him by blurting out her thoughts. And the 現在の was not the 権利 time to speak. In these days Richard was under the impression that she needed to be humoured. He might agree with her against his better judgment, or, worse still, pretend to agree. And Polly didn't want that. She wished 公正に／かなり to 説得する him that, by setting up here on the diggings where he was known and 尊敬（する）・点d, he would get on quicker, and make more money, than if he buried himself in some poky English village where no one had ever heard of him.
一方／合間 the unconscious centre of her ambitions wore a perplexed frown. Mahony was much 演習d just now over the question of 医療の 出席 for Polly. The thought of coming into personal 接触する with a member of the fraternity was distasteful to him; 非，不，無 of them had an inkling who or what he was. And, though piqued by their unsuspectingness, he at the same time 恐れるd lest it should not be 絶対の, and he have the ill-luck to 攻撃する，衝突する on a practitioner who had heard of his 逸脱する spurts of doctoring and written him 負かす／撃墜する a charlatan and a quack. For this 推論する／理由 he would call in no one in the 即座の neighbourhood—even the western 郡区 seemed too 近づく. 最終的に, his choice fell on a man 指名するd Rogers who あられ／賞賛するd from 開始する Pleasant, the rise on the opposite 味方する of the valley and some two miles off. It was true since he did not ーするつもりである to 公表する／暴露する his own standing, the distance would make the fellow's 料金s 開始する up. But Rogers was at least 適切に qualified (half those （人命などを）奪う，主張するing the 肩書を与える of 内科医 were impudent impostors, who didn't know a diploma from the Ten Commandments), of the same 母校 as himself—not a 同時代の, though, he took good care of that!—and, if 報告（する）／憶測 spoke true, a skilful and careful obstetrician.
When, however, in 返答 to a 公式文書，認める carried by Long Jim Rogers drew rein in 前線 of the 蓄える／店, Mahony was not 大いに impressed by him. He 証明するd to be a stout, 赤みを帯びた man, some ten years Mahony's 上級の, with a 迅速な-pudding 直面する and an 決めかねて manner. There be sat, his ten spread finger-tips 会合 and gently （電話線からの）盗聴 one another across his paunch, and nodding: "Just so, just so!" to all he heard. He had the trick of 説 everything twice over. "Needs to clinch his own opinion!" was Mahony's swift diagnosis. Himself, he kept in the background. And was he 軍隊d to come 今後 his manner was both stiff and forbidding, so on tenterhooks was he lest the other should 推定する to 扱う／治療する him as anything but the storekeeper he gave himself out to be.
A day or so later who but the wife must arrive to visit Polly!—a piece of gratuitous friendliness that could 井戸／弁護士席 have been dispensed with; even though Mahony felt it 熱心に that, at this juncture, Polly should 欠如（する） companions of her own sex. But Rogers had married beneath him, and the sight of the pursy upstart—there were people on the Flat who remembered her running barefoot and slatternly—sitting there, in satin and feathers, lording it over his own little Jenny Wren, was more than Mahony could 許容する. The distance was put 今後 as an excuse for Polly not returning the call, and Polly was docile as usual; though for her part she had thought her 訪問者 やめる a pleasant, kindly woman. But then Polly never knew when she was 存在 patronised!
To wipe out any little trace of 失望, her husband 示唆するd that she should 令状 and ask one of the Beamish girls to stay with her: it would keep her from feeling the days long.
But Polly only laughed. "Long?—when I have so much sewing to do?"
No, she did not want company. By now, indeed, she regretted having sent off that impulsive 招待 to Mrs. Beamish for the end of the year. Puzzle as she would, she could not see how she was going to put "mother" comfortably up.
一方／合間 the rains were changing the familiar 面 of the place. Creeks—in summer 乾燥した，日照りの gutters of baked clay—were now rich red rivers; and the yellow Yarrowee ran 十分な to the brim, keeping those who lived hard by it in a twitter of 苦悩. The 法外な slopes of 黒人／ボイコット Hill showed thinly green; the roads were ploughed 気圧の谷s of sticky 苦境に陥る. 時折の night 霜s whitened the ground, bringing cloudless days in their wake. Then 負かす／撃墜する （機の）カム the rain once more, and fell for a week on end. The diggers were washed out of their 穴を開けるs, the Flat became an untraversable bog. And now there were floods in earnest: the creeks turned to 泡，激怒することing 激流s that swept away trees and the old roots of trees; and the dwellers on the river banks had to 飛行機で行く for their 明らかにする lives.
Over the 最高の，を越す of 調書をとる／予約する or newspaper Mahony watched his wife stitch, stitch, stitch, with a zeal that never flagged, at the dolly 衣料品s. Just as he could read his way, so Polly sewed hers, through the time of waiting. But 反して she, like a sensible little woman, pinned her thoughts 急速な／放蕩な to the 事柄 in 手渡す, he let his 範囲 自由に over the 未来. Of the many good things this had in 蓄える／店 for him, one in particular whetted his impatience. It took の近くに on a twelvemonth out here to get 持つ／拘留する of a new 調書をとる／予約する. On Ballarat not even a stationer's 存在するd; nor were there more than a couple of shops in Melbourne itself that could be relied on to carry out your order. You perforce fell behind in the race, remained ignorant of what was 存在 said and done—in science, letters, 宗教的な 論争—in the 広大な／多数の／重要な world overseas. To this day he didn't know whether Agassiz had or had not been 任命するd to the 議長，司会を務める of Natural History in Edinburgh; or whether fresh heresies with regard to the 創造 of 種類 had spoiled his chances; did not know whether Hugh Miller had 現実に gone crazy over the 痕跡s; or even if those arch-combatants, Syme and Simpson, had at length sheathed their swords. Now, however, God willing, he would before very long be 支援する in the 厚い of it all, in intimate touch with the doings of the most wide-awake city in Europe; and new 調書をとる／予約するs and 小冊子s would come into his 所有／入手 as they dropped hot from the 圧力（をかける）.
And then one morning—it was spring now, and 麻薬を吸うing hot at noon—Long Jim brought home from the 地位，任命する-office a letter for Polly, 演説（する）／住所d in her sister Sarah's sloping 手渡す. Knowing the 楽しみ it would give her, Mahony carried it at once to his wife; and Polly laid aside broom and duster and sat 負かす／撃墜する to read.
But he was hardly out of the room when a startled cry drew him 支援する to her 味方する. Polly had hidden her 直面する, and was shaken by sobs As he could not get her to speak, Mahony 選ぶd up the letter from the 床に打ち倒す and read it for himself.
Sarah wrote like one distracted.
OH, MY DEAR SISTER, HOW CAN I FIND WORDS TO TELL YOU OF THE TRULY "AWFUL" CALAMITY THAT HAS BEFALLEN OUR UNHAPPY BROTHER. Mahony skipped the phrases, and learnt that 借りがあるing to a carriage 事故 Emma Turnham had been 未熟に 限定するd, and, the best 医療の 援助（する） notwithstanding —JOHN SPARED ABSOLUTELY "NO" EXPENSE—had died two days later. JOHN IS LIKE A MADMAN. DIRECTLY I HEARD THE "SHOCKING" NEWS, I AT ONCE THREW UP MY ENGAGEMENT—AT "SERIOUS" LOSS TO MYSELF, BUT THAT IS A MATTER OF SMALL CONSEQUENCE—AND CAME TO TAKE MY PLACE BESIDE OUR POOR DEAR BROTHER IN HIS GREAT TRIAL. BUT ALL MY EFFORTS TO BRING HIM TO A PROPER AND "CHRISTIAN" FRAME OF MIND HAVE BEEN FRUITLESS. I AM INDEED ALARMED TO BE ALONE WITH HIM, AND I TREMBLE FOR THE CHILDREN, FOR HE IS POSSESSED OF AN "INSANE" HATRED FOR THE SWEET LITTLE LOVES. HE HAS LOCKED HIMSELF IN HIS ROOM, WILL SEE "NO ONE" NOR TOUCH A "PARTICLE" OF NOURISHMENT. DO, MY DEAREST POLLY, COME AT ONCE ON RECEIPT OF THIS, AND HELP ME IN THE "TRULY AWFUL" TASK THAT HAS BEEN LAID UPON ME. AND PRAY FORGIVE ME FOR USING THIS PLAIN PAPER. I HAVE HAD LITERALLY NO TIME TO ORDER MOURNING "OF ANY KIND."
So that was Sarah! With a click of the tongue Mahony 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd the letter on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and made it （疑いを）晴らす to Polly that under no consideration would he 許す her to 試みる／企てる the 旅行 to town. Her 親族s seemed utterly to have forgotten her 条件; if, indeed, they had ever しっかり掴むd the fact that she was 推定する／予想するing a child.
But Polly did not 注意する him. "Oh, poor, poor Emma! Oh, poor dear John!" Her husband could only soothe her by 約束ing to go to Sarah's 援助 himself, the に引き続いて day.
They had been 完全に in the dark about things. For John Turnham thought proper to 築く a jealous 塀で囲む about his family life. What went on behind it was nobody's 商売／仕事 but his own. You felt yourself—were meant to feel yourself—the 外国人, the 部外者. And Mahony marvelled once more at the wealth of love and sympathy his little Polly had kept fresh for these two, who had wasted so few of their thoughts on her.
Polly 乾燥した，日照りのd her 注目する，もくろむs; he packed his carpet-捕らえる、獲得する. He did this with a good 取引，協定 of pother, pulling open the wrong drawers, 宙返り／暴落するing up their contents and 一般に making havoc of his wife's 手はず／準備. But the sight of his clumsiness 行為／法令／行動するd as a 肉親，親類d of tonic on Polly: she liked to feel that he was 扶養家族 on her for his 構成要素 慰安 and 井戸／弁護士席-存在.
They spoke of John's 簡潔な／要約する married life.
"He loved her like a pagan, my dear," said Mahony. "And if what your sister Sarah 令状s is not 誇張するd, he is 耐えるing his 罰 in a truly pagan way."
"But you won't say that to him, dear Richard...will you? You'll be very gentle with him?" pleaded Polly anxiously.
"Indeed I shall, little woman. But one can't help thinking these things, all the same. You know it is written: 'Thou shalt have 非，不，無 other gods but Me.'"
"Yes, I know. But then this was just Emma...and she was so pretty and so good"—and Polly cried もう一度.
Mahony rose before 夜明け to catch the coach. Together with a packet of 挟むs, Polly brought him a small 黒人／ボイコット mantle.
"For Sarah, with my dear love. You see, Richard, I know she always wears coloured dresses. And she will feel so much happier if she has something 黒人／ボイコット to put on." Little Polly's 発言する／表明する was 深い with 説得／派閥. Richard was 非，不，無 too 井戸／弁護士席 pleased, she could see, at having to 打ち明ける his 捕らえる、獲得する again; she 恐れるd too, that, after the letter of the day before, his opinion of Sarah had gone 負かす／撃墜する to 無.
Mahony 安全な・保証するd a corner seat; and so, though his 膝s interlocked with those of his vis-a-vis, only one of the eight inside 乗客s was jammed against him. The coach started; and the long, dull hours of the 旅行 began to wear away. Nothing broke the monotony but 憶測s whether the driver—a 公式文書，認めるd tippler—would be drunk before Melbourne was reached and 転覆する them; and the drawling 発言する／表明する of a Yankee prospector, who told lying tales about his 偉業／利用するs in California in '48 until, having talked his hearers to sleep, he dropped off himself. Then, Mahony fell to 反映するing on what lay before him. He didn't like the 職業. He was not one of your born good Samaritans: he relished intruding as little as 存在 intruded on. Besides, morally to 支える, to forbear with, a fellow-creature in misfortune, seemed to him as difficult and thankless a 仕事 as any 要求するd of one. Infinite tact was 必須の, and a 肌 厚い enough to stand 無視する，冷たく断わるs and rebuffs. But here he smiled. "Or my little wife's 無（不）能 to recognise them!"
House and garden had lost their 空気／公表する of 井戸／弁護士席-groomed smartness: the gate stood ajar, the gravel was unraked, the verandah-床に打ち倒すing 黒人／ボイコット with footmarks. With all the blinds still 負かす／撃墜する, the windows looked like so many dead 注目する，もくろむs. Mahony's first knock brought no 返答; at his second, the door was opened by Sarah Turnham herself. But a very different Sarah this, from the elegant and sprightly young person who had graced his wedding. Her chignon was loose, her dress dishevelled. On recognising Mahony, she uttered a cry and fell on his neck—he had to 解放する／撤去させる her 武器 by 軍隊 and speak 厳しく to her, 宣言するing that he would go away again, if she carried out her 意向 of swooning.
At last he got her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する so far that she could tell her tale, which she did with a hysterical overstatement. She had, it seemed, arrived there just before her sister-in-法律 died. John was quarrelling furiously with all three doctors, and, before the end, 侮辱d the only one who was left in such a fashion that he, too, marched out of the house. They had to get the dead woman 手段d, 棺d and taken away by stealth. その結果 John had locked himself up in his room, and had not been seen since. He had a 負担d revolver with him; through the の近くにd door he had 脅すd to shoot both her and the children. The servants had 砂漠d, panic-stricken at their master's behaviour, at the sudden 崩壊（する） of the 井戸／弁護士席-規制するd 世帯: the last, a nurse-girl sent out on an errand some hours 以前, had not returned. Sarah was at her wits' end to know what to do with the children—he might hear them 叫び声をあげるing at this moment.
Mahony, in no hesitancy now how to を取り引きする the 状況／情勢, laid his hat aside and drew off his gloves. "準備する some food," he said 簡潔に. "A glass of port and a 挟む or two, if you can manage nothing else—but meat of some 肉親，親類d."
But there was not a morsel of meat in the house.
"Then go to the butcher's and buy some."
Sarah gasped, and bridled. She had never in her life been inside a butcher's shop!
"Good God, woman, then the sooner you make the beginning the better!" cried Mahony. And as he strode 負かす／撃墜する the passage to the door she 示すd, he 追加するd: "Now 支配（する）／統制する yourself, madam! And if you have not got what I want in a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour's time, I'll walk out of the house and leave you to your own 装置s!" At which Sarah, cowed and shaken, began tremblingly to tie her bonnet-strings.
Mahony knocked three times at the door of John Turnham's room, each time more loudly. Then he took to 乱打するing with his 握りこぶし on the パネル盤s, and cried: "It is I, John, your brother-in-法律! Have the goodness to 打ち明ける this door at once!"
There was still an instant of suspense; then 激しい footsteps crossed the 床に打ち倒す and the door swung 支援する. Mahony's 注目する，もくろむs met a haggard white 直面する 始める，決める in a dusky background.
"You!" said John in a slow, dazed way, and blinked at the light. But in the next breath he burst out: "Where's that damned fool of a woman? Is she skulking behind you? I won't see her—won't have her 近づく me!"
"If you mean your sister Sarah, she is not in the house at 現在の," said Mahony; and stepping over the threshold he shut the door. The two men 直面するd each other in the twilight.
"What do you want?" 需要・要求するd John in a hoarse 発言する／表明する. "Have you, too, come to preach and sermonise? If so, you can go 支援する where you （機の）カム from! I'll have 非，不，無 of that cant here."
"No, no, I leave that to those whose 商売／仕事 it is. I'm here as your doctor"; and Mahony drew up a blind and opened a window. 即時に the level sun-rays flooded the room; and the 空気／公表する that （機の）カム in with them smacked of the sea. Just outside the window a quince-tree in 十分な blossom 後部d extravagant 集まりs of pink snow against the blue 総計費; beyond it a covered walk of vines shone golden-green. There was not a cloud in the sky. To turn 支援する to the musty room from all this lush and lovely life was like stepping 負かす／撃墜する into a 丸天井.
John had sunk into a seat before a secretaire, and 保護物，者d his 注目する，もくろむs from the sun. A burnt-out candle stood at his 肘; and in a line before him were 範囲d such images as remained to him of his dead—a dozen or more daguerrotypes, of さまざまな sizes: Emma and he before marriage and after marriage; Emma with her first babe, at different 行う／開催する／段階s of its growth; Emma with the two children; Emma in ball-attire; with a hat on; 持つ／拘留するing a 調書をとる／予約する.
The sight gave the quietus to Mahony's scruples. Stooping, he laid his 手渡す on John's shoulder. "My poor fellow," he said gently. "Your sister was not in a fit 明言する／公表する to travel, so I have come in her place to tell you how 深く，強烈に, how truly, we feel for you in your loss. I want to try, too, to help you to 耐える it. For it has to be borne, John."
At this the 激流 burst. Leaping to his feet John began to fling wildly to and fro; and then, for a time, the noise of his lamentations filled the room. Mahony had 補助装置d at scenes of this 肉親，親類d before, but never had he heard the like of the blasphemies that 注ぐd over John's lips. (Afterwards, when he had 回復するd his distance, he would 言及する to it as the occasion on which John took the Almighty to 仕事, for having dared to 干渉する in his 私的な life.)
At the moment he sat silent. "Better for him to get it out," he thought to himself, even while he winced at John's scurrility.
When, through sheer exhaustion, John （機の）カム to a stop, Mahony cast about for words of なぐさみ. All 言及／関連 to the mystery of God's way was 妨げるd; and he shrank from entering that sound 嘆願 for the working of Time, which 運動s a spike into the heart of the new-made 会葬者. He bethought himself of the children. "Remember, she did not leave you comfortless. You have your little ones. Think of them."
But this was a 誤った move. Like a belated thunderclap after the 嵐／襲撃する is over, John broke out again, his haggard 注目する，もくろむs aflame. "悪口を言う／悪態 the children!" he cried thickly. "悪口を言う／悪態 them, I say! If I had once caught sight of them since she...she went, I should have wrung their necks. I never 手配中の，お尋ね者 children. They （機の）カム between us. They took her from me. It was a child that killed her. Now, she is gone and they are left. Keep them out of my way, Mahony! Don't let them 近づく me.—Oh, Emma...wife!" and here his shoulders heaved, under 乾燥した，日照りの, 厳しい sobs.
Mahony felt his own 注目する，もくろむs grow moist. "Listen to me, John. I 約束 you, you shall not see your children again until you wish to—till you're glad to 解任する them, as a living gift from her you have lost. I'll look after them for you."
"You will?...God bless you, Mahony!"
裁判官ing the moment 熟した, Mahony rose and went out to fetch the tray on which Sarah had 始める，決める the eatables. The meat was but a chop, charred on one 味方する, raw on the other; but John did not notice its shortcomings. He fell on it like the 餓死するing man he was, and gulped 負かす／撃墜する two or three glasses of port. The colour returned to his 直面する, he was able to give an account of his wife's last hours. "And to talk is what he needs, even if he goes on till morning." Mahony was quick to see that there were things that rankled in John's memory, like festers in flesh. One was that, knowing the greys were tricky, he had not forbidden them to Emma long ago. But he had felt proud of her 技術 in 扱うing the reins, of the attention she attracted. Far from 妨害するing her, he had 現実に 勧めるd her on. Her 落ちる had been a light one, and at the 手始め no bad results were 心配するd: a slight haemorrhage was soon got under 支配（する）／統制する. A week later, however, it began もう一度, more violently, and then all 治療（薬）s were in vain. As it became （疑いを）晴らす that the child was dead, the doctors had 頼みの綱 to serious 対策. But the bleeding went on. She complained of a roaring in her ears, her extremities grew 冷淡な, her pulse ぱたぱたするd to nothing. She passed from syncope to 昏睡, and from 昏睡 to death. John swore that two of the doctors had been the worse for drink; the third was one of those ignorant impostors with whom the place 群れているd. And again he made himself reproaches.
"I せねばならない have gone to look for someone else. But she was dying...I could not 涙／ほころび myself away.—Mahony, I can still see her. They had stretched her across the bed, so that her 長，率いる hung over the 味方する. Her hair swept the 床に打ち倒す—one scoundrel trod on it...trod on her hair! And I had to stand by and watch, while they butchered her—butchered my girl.—Oh, there are things, Mahony, one cannot dwell on and live!"
"You must not look at it like that. Yet, when I 解任する some of the 事例／患者s I've seen 収縮過程 induced in..."
"Ah yes, if you had been here...my God, if only you had been here!"
But Mahony did not encourage this idea; it was his 義務 to unhitch John's thoughts from the past. He now 示唆するd that, the children and Sarah 安全な in his keeping, John should shut up the house and go away. To his surprise John jumped at the 提案, was ready there and then to put it into 影響. Yes, said he, he would start the very next morning, and with no more than a 一面に覆う／毛布 on his 支援する, would wander a hundred 半端物 miles into the bush, sleeping out under the 星／主役にするs at night, and day by day 増加するing the distance between himself and the scene of his loss. And now up he sprang, in a sudden fury to be gone. 警告 Sarah into the background, Mahony helped him get together a few necessaries, and then walked him to a hotel. Here he left him sleeping under the 影響（力） of a 麻薬, and next day saw him off on his tramp northwards, over the 広大な／多数の／重要な Divide.
John's 別れの（言葉，会） words were: "Take the 重要なs of the house with you, and don't give them up to me under a month, at least."
That day's coach was 十分な; they had to wait for seats till the に引き続いて afternoon. The 延期する was not unwelcome to Mahony; it gave Polly time to get the letter he had written her the night before. After leaving John, he 始める，決める about raising money for the extra fares and other unforeseen expenses: at the eleventh hour, Sarah 知らせるd him that their young brother Jerry had landed in Melbourne during Emma's illness, and had been あわてて boarded out. Knowing no one else in the city, Mahony was 軍隊d, much as it went against the 穀物, to turn to Henry Ocock for 援助. And he was effusively received—Ocock tried to 圧力（をかける） 二塁打 the sum needed on him. Fortune was no 疑問 smiling on the lawyer. His offices had swelled to four rooms, with appropriate clerks in each. He still, however, nursed the 計画／陰謀 of transferring his 商売／仕事 to Ballarat.
"As soon, that is, as I can hear of suitable 前提s. I understand there's only one locality to be considered, and that's the western 郡区." On which Mahony, whose 演説（する）／住所 was in the outer 不明瞭, repeated his thanks and withdrew.
He 設立する Jerry's 宿泊するing, paid the 法案, and took the boy 支援する to St. Kilda—a shy slip of a lad in his 早期に teens, with the colouring and complexion that ran in the family. John's coachman, who had shown himself not indisposed—for a 相当な sum, paid in 前進する—to keep watch over house and grounds, was 任命する／導入するd in an outbuilding, and next day at noon, after 本人自身で 補佐官ing Sarah, who was all a-tremble at the prospect of the bush 旅行, to pack her own and the children's 着せる／賦与するs, Mahony turned the 重要な in the door of the darkened house. But a couple of weeks ago it had been a proud and happy home. Now it had no more virtue left in it than a crab's empty 爆撃する.
He had ガス／煙d on first learning of Jerry's superfluous presence; but before they had gone far he saw that he would have fared ill indeed, had Jerry not been there. Sarah, too agitated that morning to touch a bite of food, was 掴むd, not an hour out, with sickness and fainting. There she sat, her 注目する，もくろむs の近くにd, her salts to her nose or feebly sipping brandy, unable to 解除する a finger to help with the children. The younger of the two slept most of the way hotly and ひどく on Mahony's 膝; but the boy, a 正規の／正選手 pest, was never for a moment still. In vain did his youthful uncle pinch his 脚 each time he wriggled to the 床に打ち倒す. It was not till a 猛烈な／残忍な-looking digger opposite took out a jack-knife and 脅すd to saw off both his feet if he stirred again, to 削減（する） out his tongue if he put another question that, scarlet with 恐れる, little Johnny was tamed. Altogether it was a nightmare of a 旅行, and Mahony groaned with 救済 when, lamps having for some time twinkled past, the coach drew up, and Hempel and Long Jim stepped 今後 with their lanterns. Sarah could hardly stand. The children, wrathful at 存在 wakened from their sleep, kicked and 叫び声をあげるd.
For the first time in her young married life, Polly felt 悩ますd with her husband.
"Oh, he shouldn't have done that...no, really he shouldn't!" she murmured; and the 手渡す with the letter in it drooped to her （競技場の）トラック一周.
She had been doing a little surreptitious baking in Richard's absence, and without a 疑問 was hot and tired. The 涙／ほころびs rose to her 注目する，もくろむs. 砂漠ing her pastry-board she 退却／保養地d behind the woodstack and sat 負かす／撃墜する on the chopping-封鎖する; and then, for some minutes, the sky was blotted out. She felt やめる unequal, in her 現在の 条件, to 直面するing Sarah, who was so 極度の慎重さを要する, so easily shocked; and she was 深く，強烈に averse from her 罰金-lady sister discovering the straitness of Richard's means and home.
But it was hard for Polly to 安全な・保証する a moment's privacy.
"An' so this is w'ere you're 'idin', is it?" said Long Jim snappishly—he had been 開始 a ケッグ of treacle and held a sticky plug in his 手渡す. "An' me runnin' my pore ol' 脚s off arter you!" And Hempel met her on her 入ること／参加（者） with: "No その上の bad news, I 'ope and 信用, ma'am?"—Hempel always 保持するd his smooth servility of manner. "The shopman par excellence, my dear!" Richard was used to say of him.
Polly 安心させるd her attendants, blew her nose, re-read her letter; and other feelings （機の）カム uppermost. She noticed how scribbly the 令状ing was —Richard had evidently been hard 押し進めるd for time. There was an apologetic トン about it, too, which was unlike him. He was probably wondering what she would say; he might even be making himself reproaches. It was unkind of her to 追加する to them. Let her think rather of the sad 明言する／公表する poor John had been 設立する in, and of his two motherless babes. As for Sarah, it would never have done to leave her out.
Wiping her 注目する，もくろむs Polly untied her cooking-apron and 始める，決める to reviewing her 資源s. Sarah would have to 株 her bed, Richard to sleep on the sofa. The children...and here she knitted her brows. Then going into the yard, she called to Tom Ocock, who sat whittling a stick in 前線 of his father's house; and Tom went 負かす／撃墜する to Main Street for her, and bought a mattress which he carried home on his shoulder. This she spread on the bedroom 床に打ち倒す, Mrs. Hemmerde having already given both rooms a sound scouring, just in 事例／患者 a flea or a spider should be lying perdu. After which Polly fell to baking again in good earnest; for the travellers would be famished by the time they arrived.
に向かって ten o'clock Tom, who was on the look-out, shouted that the coach was in, and Polly, her （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する spread, a good 解雇する／砲火／射撃 going, stepped to the door, outwardly very 勇敢に立ち向かう, inwardly all a-ぱたぱたする. 直接／まっすぐに, however, she got sight of the forlorn party that toiled up the slope: Sarah 粘着するing to Hempel's arm, Mahony 耐えるing one 激しい child, and—could she believe her 注目する，もくろむs?—Jerry staggering under the other: her bashfulness was gone. She ran 今後 to 支え（る） poor Sarah on her 解放する／自由な 味方する, to guide her feet to the door; and it is doubtful whether little Polly had ever spent a more 満足させるing hour than that which followed.
Her husband, watching her in silent amaze, believed she 完全に enjoyed the fuss and commotion.
There was Sarah, too sick to see anything but the bed, to undress, to make fomentations for, to 説得する to mouthfuls of tea and toast. There was Jerry to 料金d and send off, with the warmest of 抱擁するs, to 株 Tom Ocock's palliasse. There were the children...井戸／弁護士席, Polly's first 計画（する） had been to put them straight to bed. But when she （機の）カム to peel off their little trousers she changed her mind.
"I think, Mrs. Hemmerde, if you'll get me a tub of hot water, we'll just pop them into it; they'll sleep so much better," she said...not やめる truthfully. Her 私的な reflection was: "I don't think Sarah can once have washed them 適切に, all that time."
The little girl let herself be bathed in her sleep; but young John stood and bawled, digging fat 握りこぶしs into slits of 注目する，もくろむs, while Polly scrubbed at his massy 膝s, the dimpled ups and 負かす／撃墜するs of which looked as if they had been worked in by 手渡す. She had never seen her brother's children before and was as heartily lost in 賞賛 of their plump, 井戸／弁護士席-formed 団体／死体s, as her helper of the costliness of their outfit.
"Real Injun muslin, as I'm alive!" ejaculated the woman, on fishing out their night-着せる／賦与するs. "An' wid the sassiest lace for trimmin'!—Och, the poor little motherless angels!—Stan' 静かな, you young divil you, an' lemme button you up!"
Clean as lily-bells, the pair were laid on the mattress-bed.
"At least they can't 落ちる out," said Polly, 調査するing her work with a sigh of content.
Every one else having retired, she sat with Richard before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, waiting for his bath-water to reach the boil. He was anxious to know just how she had fared in his absence, she to hear the 十分な story of his 使節団. He 自白するd to her that his 申し込む／申し出 to 負担 himself up with the whole party had been made in a momentary burst of feeling. Afterwards he had repented his impulsiveness.
"On your account, love. Though when I see how 井戸／弁護士席 you've managed—you dear, clever little woman!"
And Polly consoled him, 存在 now come honestly to the 行う／開催する／段階 of: "But, Richard, what else could you do?"
"What, indeed! I knew Emma had no 親族s in Melbourne, and who John's intimates might be I had no more idea than the man in the moon."
"John hasn't any friends. He never had."
"As for leaving the children in Sarah's 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, if you'll 許す me to say so, my dear, I consider your sister Sarah the biggest goose of a 女性（の） it has ever been my lot to run across."
"Ah, but you don't really know Sarah yet," said Polly, and smiled a little, through the 涙／ほころびs that had ripen to her 注目する，もくろむs at the tale of John's despair.
What Mahony did not について言及する to her was the necessity he had been under of borrowing money; though Polly was aware he had left home with but a modest sum in his purse. He wished to spare her feelings. Polly had a curious delicacy—he might almost call it a manly delicacy—with regard to money; and the fact that John had not 申し込む／申し出d to put 手渡す to pocket; let alone liberally flung a blank cheque at his 長，率いる, would, Mahony knew, touch his wife on a tender 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. Nor did Polly herself ask questions. Richard made no allusion to John having volunteered to 耐える expenses, so the latter had evidently not done so. What a pity! Richard was so particular himself, in 事柄s of this 肉親，親類d, that he might 令状 her brother 負かす／撃墜する の近くに and stingy. Of course John's 苦しめるd 明言する／公表する of mind partly served to excuse him. But she could not imagine the calamity that would 原因（となる） Richard to forget his 義務s.
She slid her 手渡す into her husband's and they sat for a while in silence. Then, half to herself, and out of a very different train of thought she said: "Just fancy them never crying once for their mother."
*
"Talking of friends," said Sarah, and fastidiously （疑いを）晴らすd her throat. "Talking of friends, I wonder now what has become of one of those young gentlemen I met at your wedding. He was...let me see...why, I 宣言する if I 港／避難所't forgotten his 指名する!"
"Oh, I know who you mean—besides there was only one, Sarah," Mahony heard his wife reply, and therewith 落ちる into her sister's 罠（にかける）. "You mean Purdy—Purdy Smith—who was Richard's best man."
"Smith?" echoed Sarah. "La, Polly! Why don't he make it Smythe?"
It was a warm evening some three weeks later. The 蓄える／店 was の近くにd to 顧客s; but Mahony had ensconced himself in a corner of it with a 調書をとる／予約する: since the 侵略, this was the one place in which he could make sure of finding 静かな. The sisters sat on the スピードを出す／記録につける-（法廷の）裁判 before the house; and, without seeing them, Mahony knew to a nicety how they were 雇うd. Polly darned stockings, for John's children; Sarah was tatting, with her little finger stuck out at 権利 angles to the 残り／休憩（する）. Mahony could hardly think of this finger without irritation: it seemed to sum up Sarah's whole 見通し on life.
一方／合間 Polly's fresh 発言する／表明する went on, relating Purdy's fortunes. "He took part, you know, in the dreadful 事件／事情／状勢 on the Eureka last Christmas, when so many poor men were killed. We can speak of it, now they've all been 容赦d; but then we had to be very careful. 井戸／弁護士席, he was 発射 in the ankle, and will always be lame from it."
"What!—go hobbling on one 脚 for the 残りの人，物 of his days? Oh, my dear!" said Sarah, and laughed.
"Yes, because the 負傷させる wasn't 適切に …に出席するd to—he had to hide about in the bush, for ever so long. Later on he went to the Beamishes, to be nursed. But by that time his poor 脚 was in a very bad 明言する／公表する. You know he is engaged—or very nearly so—to Tilly Beamish."
"What?" said Sarah once more. "That handsome young fellow engaged to one of those vulgar creatures?"
"Oh, Sarah...not really vulgar. It isn't their fault they didn't have a better education. They lived 権利 up-country, where there were no schools. Tilly never saw a town till she was sixteen; but she can sit any horse.—Yes, we hope very much Purdy will soon settle 負かす／撃墜する and marry her—though he left the Hotel again without 提案するing." And Polly sighed.
"There he shows his good taste, my dear."
"Oh, I'm sure he's fond of Tilly. It's only that his life is so unsettled. He's been a barman at Euroa since then; and the last we heard of him, he was shearing somewhere on the Goulburn. He doesn't seem able to stick to anything."
"And a rolling 石／投石する gathers no moss!" gave 支援する Sarah sententiously—and in fancy Mahony saw the 削減（する）-and-乾燥した，日照りのd nod with which she …を伴ってd the words.
Here Hempel passed through the 蓄える／店, 覆う？ in his Sunday best, his hair plastered flat with 耐える's-grease.
"Going out for a stroll?" asked his master.
"That was my h'意向, sir. I don't think you'll find I've left any of my dooties undone."
"Oh, go, by all means!" said Mahony curtly, nettled at having his 害のない query misconstrued. It pointed a 疑惑 he had had, of late, that a change was coming over Hempel. The model 従業員 was a shade いっそう少なく 誘発する than heretofore to 飛行機で行く at his word, and once or twice seemed 現実に to be 熟考する／考慮するing his own convenience. Without knowing what the 事柄 was, Mahony felt it politic not to be over-exacting—even mildly to conciliate his assistant. It would put him in an ぎこちない 直す／買収する，八百長をする, now that he was on the 瀬戸際 of winding up 事件／事情／状勢s, should Hempel take it in his 長，率いる to leave him in the lurch.
The lean 人物／姿／数字 moved on and 封鎖するd the doorway. Now there was a sudden babble of cheepy 発言する／表明するs, and 同時に Sarah cried: "Where have you been, my little cherubs? Come to your aunt, and let her kiss you!"
But the children, who had 率直に no 広大な／多数の／重要な liking for Aunt Sarah, would, Mahony knew, turn a deaf ear to this 陳列する，発揮する of opportunism and make a 急ぐ for his wife. Laying 負かす／撃墜する his 調書をとる／予約する he ran out. "Polly...用心深い!"
"It's all 権利, Richard, I'm 存在 careful." Polly had let her mending 落ちる, and with each 手渡す held a flaxen-haired child at arm's length. "Johnny, dirty boy! what have you been up to?"
"He played he was a digger and sat 負かす／撃墜する in a pool—I couldn't get him to budge," answered Jerry, and drew his sleeve over his perspiring forehead.
"Oh fy, for shame!"
"Don' care!" said John, unabashed.
"Don' tare!" echoed his roly-poly sister, who 存在するd but as his 影をつくる／尾行する.
"Don't-care was made to care, don't-care was hung!" 引用するd Aunt Sarah in her severest copybook トンs.
Turning his 長，率いる in his aunt's direction young John thrust 前へ／外へ a 有望な pink tongue. Little Emma was not behindhand.
Polly jumped up, dropping her work to the ground. "Johnny, I shall punish you if ever I see you do that again. Now, Ellen shall put you to bed instead of Auntie."—Ellen was Mrs. Hemmerde's eldest, and Polly's first 正規の／正選手 maidservant.
"Don' care," repeated Johnny. "Ellen plays pillers."
"Edn 支払う／賃金s pidders," said the echo.
掴むing two hot, pudgy 手渡すs Polly dragged the pair indoors—though they held 支援する おもに on 原則. They were not affectionate children; they were too strong of will and 始める，決める of 目的 for that; but if they had a fondness for anyone it was for their Aunt Polly: she was 支配者 over a drawerful of sugar-sticks, and though she scolded she never slapped.
While this was going on Hempel stood, the picture of 不決断, and 緩和するd now one foot, now the other, as if his boots pinched him.
At length he blurted out: "I was wondering, ma'am—ahem! 行方不明になる Turnham—if, since it is an agreeable h'evening, you would care to take a walk to that 'ill I told you of?"
"Me take a walk? La, no! Whatever put such an idea as that into your 長，率いる?" cried Sarah; and tatted and tatted, keeping time with a pretty little foot.
"I thought per'aps..." said Hempel meekly.
"I didn't make your thoughts, Mr. Hempel," retorted Sarah, laying 強調する／ストレス on the aspirate.
"Oh no, ma'am. I 'ope I didn't 推定する to 示唆する such a thing"; and with a hangdog 空気／公表する Hempel 用意が出来ている to slink away.
"井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席!" said Sarah 二塁打 quick; and 中止するing to jerk her crochet-needle in and out, she nimbly rolled up her ball of thread. "Since you're so insistent...and since, mind you, there's no society 価値（がある） calling such, on these diggings..." The truth was, Sarah saw that she was about to be left alone with Mahony—Jerry had sauntered off to 会合，会う Ned—and this tete-a-tete was by no means to her mind. She still bore her brother-in-法律 a grudge for his high-手渡すd 治療 of her at the time of John's bereavement. "As if I had been one of the 国内のs, my dear—a paid 国内の! Ordered me off to the butcher's in language that 公正に／かなり shocked me."
Mahony turned his 支援する and strolled 負かす／撃墜する to the river. He did not know which was more painful to 証言，証人／目撃する: Hempel's unmanly cringing, or the 空気／公表する of fatuous satisfaction that 後継するd it. When he returned, the pair was just setting out; he watched Sarah, on Hempel's arm, 選ぶing short steps in dainty latchet-shoes.
As soon as they were 井戸／弁護士席 away he called to Polly.
"The coast's （疑いを）晴らす. Come for a stroll."
Polly 現れるd, tying her bonnet-strings. "Why, where's Sarah? Oh...I see. Oh, Richard, I hope she didn't put on that—"
"She did, my dear!" said Mahony grimly, and tucked his wife's 手渡す under his arm.
"Oh, how I wish she wouldn't!" said Polly in a トン of 関心. "She does get so 星／主役にするd at—特に of an evening, when there are so many rude men about. But I really don't think she minds. For she has a bonnet in her box all the time." 行方不明になる Sarah was giving Ballarat food for talk, by appearing on her promenades in a hat: a large, flat, mushroom hat.
"I 信用 my little woman will never put such a ridiculous 反対する on her 長，率いる!"
"No, never...at least, not unless they become やめる the fashion," answered Polly. "And I don't think they will. They look too 半端物."
"Another thing, love," continued Mahony, on whom a sudden light had 夜明けd as he stood listening to Sarah's trumpery. "I 恐れる your sister is trifling with the feelings of our worthy Hempel."
Polly, who had kept her own counsel on this 事柄, went crimson. "Oh, do you really think so, Richard?" she asked evasively. "I hope not. For of course nothing could come of it. Sarah has 辞退するd the most 適格の 申し込む／申し出s."
"Ah, but there are 非，不，無 here to 辞退する. And if you don't mind my 説 so, 投票, anything in trousers seems fish to her 逮捕する!"
On one of their pacings they 設立する Mr. Ocock come out to smoke an evening 麻薬を吸う. The old man had just returned from a 飛行機で行くing visit to Melbourne. He looked glum and careworn, but livened up at the sight of Polly, and 割れ目d one of the mouldy jokes he believed 有益な to a young woman in her 条件. Still, the 主要な-公式文書，認める in his mood was melancholy; and this, although his dearest wish was on the point of 存在 実行するd.
"Yes, I've got the very crib for 'Enry at last, doc., Billy de la Poer's liv'ry-stable, 最高の，を越す o' Lydiard Street. We sol' poor Billy up yesterday. The third 粉砕する in two days that makes. Lord! I dunno where it'll end."
"Things are going a bit quick over there. There's been too much building."
"They're at me to build, too—'Enry is. But I says no. This place is good enough for me. If 'e's goin' to be ashamed of 'ow 'is father lives, 'e'd better stop away. I'm an ol' man now, an' a poor one. What should I want with a 罰金 noo 'ouse? An' 'oo should I build it for, even if I '広告 the tin? For them two good-for-nothin's in there? Not if I know it!"
"Mr. Ocock, you wouldn't believe how 肉親，親類d and clever Tom's been at helping with the children," said Polly 温かく.
"Yes, an' at 瓶／封じ込める-washin' and sweepin' and cookin' a pasty. But a 女性（の） 'ud do it just 同様に," returned Tom's father with a snort of contempt.
"Poor old chap!" said Mahony, as they passed out of earshot. "So even the 広大な／多数の／重要な Henry's arrival is not to be without its 減少（する） of gall."
"Surely he'll never be ashamed of his father?"
"Who knows! But it's plain he 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うs the old boy has made his pile and ーするつもりであるs him to fork out," said Mahony carelessly; and, with this, 解任するd the 支配する. Now that his own days in the 植民地 were numbered, he no longer felt constrained to pump up a spurious 利益／興味 in 地元の 事件／事情／状勢s. He consigned them 卸売 to that limbo in which, for him, they had always belonged.
The two brothers （機の）カム striding over the slope. Ned, 覆う？ in blue serge shirt and corduroys, laid an affectionate arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Polly's shoulder, and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd his hat into the 空気／公表する on 審理，公聴会 that the "Salamander," as he called Sarah, was not at home.
"For I've トンs to tell you, 投票 old girl. And when milady sits there turning up her nose at everything a chap says, somehow the 勇気 goes out of one."
Polly had baked a large cake for her darling, and served out generous slices. Then, 製図／抽選 up a 議長，司会を務める she sat 負かす／撃墜する beside him, to drink in his news.
From his place at the さらに先に end of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する Mahony 熟考する／考慮するd the trio—these three young 直面するs which were so much alike that they might have been different readings of one and the same 直面する. Polly, by 推論する／理由 of her woman's lot, looked かなり the oldest. Still, the lamplight wiped out some of the 影をつくる／尾行するs, and she was never more girlishly vivacious than with Ned, entering as she did with zest into his 計画（する）s and ideas—more sister now than wife. And Ned showed at his best with Polly: he laid himself out to コースを変える her; forgot to brag or to 断言する; and so natural did it seem for brother to open his heart to sister that even his egoistic chatter passed 召集（する）. As for young Jerry, who in a couple of days was to begin work in the same （人命などを）奪う，主張する as Ned, he sat 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-注目する，もくろむd, his thoughts 令状 large on his forehead. Mahony translated them thus: how in the world I could ever have sat prim and proper on the school-（法廷の）裁判, when all this—change, adventure, romance—was を待つing me? Jerry was only, Mahony knew, to 押し進める a wheelbarrow from 穴を開ける to water and 支援する again for many a week to come; but for him it would certainly be a golden barrow, and laden with gold, so 大いに had Ned's tales 解雇する／砲火／射撃d his imagination.
The onlooker felt 半端物 man out, debarred as he was by his profounder experience from 株ing in the young people's light-legged dreams. He took up his 調書をとる／予約する. But his reading was 削減（する） into by Ned's sprightly account of the Magpie 急ぐ; by his description of an engine at work on the Eureka, and of the 木造の airpipes that were 存在 used to ventilate 深い-sinkings. There was nothing Ned did not know, and could not make entertaining. One was 軍隊d, almost against one's will, to listen to him; and on this particular evening, when he was neither sponging, nor 事実上の／代理 the Big Gun, Mahony トンd 負かす／撃墜する his first 広範囲にわたる judgment of his young 親族. Ned was all talk; and what impressed one so unfavourably —his 不平（をいう）ing, his extravagant boastfulness—was the mere thistledown of the moment, puffed off into space. It 事柄d little that he harped continually on "chucking up" his 職業. Two years had passed since he （機の）カム to Ballarat, and he was still working for 雇う in somebody else's 穴を開ける. He still groaned over the hardships of the life, and still toiled on—and all the 残り／休憩（する） was just the froth and braggadocio of aimless 青年.
Not twenty-four hours later, Sarah had an 事故 to her machoire and returned 地位，任命する-haste to Melbourne.
"A most opportune breakage!" said Mahony, and laughed.
That day at the dinner-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する he had given his sister-in-法律 a piece of his mind. Sarah had always resented the 指名する bestowed on her by her parents, and was at 現在の engaged in altering it, in giving it, so to speak, a foreign 強い味: henceforth she was to be not Sarah, but Sara (spoken Sahra). As often as Polly's tongue tripped over the unfamiliar syllable, Sara gently but 堅固に put her 権利; and Polly 訂正するd herself, even begged 容赦 for her stupidity, till Mahony could 耐える it no longer. Throwing politeness to the 勝利，勝つd, he twitted Sara with her finical affectations, her old-maidish ways, the morning sloth that 推定する／予想するd Polly, in her delicate 明言する／公表する of health, to carry a breakfast-tray to the 病人の枕元: cast up at her, in short, all that had made him champ and fret in silence. Sara might, after a fitting period of the huff, have overlooked the 残り／休憩（する）; but the "old-maidish" she could not 許す. And 直接／まっすぐに dinner was over, the 事故 to her mouthpiece was made known.
Too much in awe of Mahony to stand up to him—for when he was angry, he was very angry—Sara 報復するd by 乱用ing him to Polly as she packed her trunk.
"Manners, indeed! To turn and 侮辱 a 訪問者 at his own （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する! And who and what is he, I should like to know, to speak to me so? Nothing but a ありふれた storekeeper. My dear, you have my deepest sympathy. It's a dreadful life for you. Of course you keep everything as nice as possible, under the circumstances. But the surroundings, Polly!...and the 蓄える／店...and the want of society. I couldn't put up with it, not for a week!"
Polly, sitting on the 味方する of the tester-bed and feeling very cast 負かす／撃墜する at Sara's unfriendly 出発, shed a few 涙／ほころびs at this. For part of what her sister said was true: it had been wrong of Richard to be rude to Sara while the latter was a guest in his house. But she defended him 温かく. "I couldn't be happier than I am; Richard's the best husband in the world. As for his 存在 ありふれた, Sara, you know he comes of a much better family than we do."
"My dear, ありふれた is as ありふれた does; and a vulgar calling ends by vulgarising those who have the misfortune to 追求する it. But there's another 推論する／理由, Polly, why it is better for me to leave you. There are 確かな circumstances, my dear, in which, to put it mildly, it is ぎこちない for two people of opposite sexes to go on living under the same roof."
"Sarah!—I mean Sara—do you really mean to say Hempel has made you a 提案?" cried Polly, wide-注目する，もくろむd in her 涙／ほころびs.
"I won't say, my dear, that he has so far forgotten himself as to 現実に 申し込む／申し出 marriage. But he has let me see only too plainly what his feelings are. Of course, I've kept him in his place—the preposterous creature! But all the same it's not comme il faut any longer for me to be here."
"Did she say where she was going, or what she ーするつもりであるd to do?" Mahony 問い合わせd of his wife that night as she bound the strings of her nightcap.
No, she hadn't, Polly 認める, rather out of countenance. But then Sara was like that—very の近くに about her own 事件／事情／状勢s. "I think she's perhaps gone 支援する to her last 状況／情勢. She had several letters while she was here, in that lady's 手渡す. People are always glad to get her 支援する. Not many finishing governesses can teach all she can"—and Polly checked off Sara's attainments on the fingers of both 手渡すs. "She won't go anywhere under two hundred a year."
"A most 遂行するd person, your sister!" said Mahony sleepily. "Still, it's very pleasant to be by ourselves again—eh, wife?"
An even more blessed peace すぐに descended on the house; for the time was now come to get rid of the children 同様に. Since nothing had been heard of John, they were to be boarded out over Polly's illness. Through the butcher's lady, 手はず／準備 were made with a 州警察官，騎馬警官's wife, who lived outside the ゆすり and dust of the 郡区, and had a whole posse of little ones of her own.—"Bless you! half-a-dozen more wouldn't make any difference to me. There's the paddock for 'em to run wild in." This was the best that could be done for the children. Polly packed their little 道具, dealt out a parting 賄賂 of barley-sugar, and saw them hoisted into the dray that would pass the door of their 目的地.
Once more husband and wife sat alone together, as in the days before John's 国内の 大災害. And now Mahony said 試験的に: "Don't you think, love, we could manage to get on without that old Beamish woman? I'll 保証（人） to nurse you 同様に as any 女性（の） alive."
The question did not come as a surprise to Polly; she had already put it to herself. After the 事件／事情／状勢 with Sara she を待つd her new 訪問者 in 恐れる and trembling. Sara had at least stood in awe of Richard and held her tongue before him; Mrs. Beamish prided herself on 存在 afraid of nobody, and on always speaking her mind. And yet, even while agreeing that it would be 井戸／弁護士席 to put "mother" off, Polly drooped her wings. At a time like this a woman was a woman. It seemed as if even the best of husbands did not やめる understand.
"Just give her the hint we don't want her," said Mahony airily.
But "mother" was not the person to take a hint, no 事柄 how 幅の広い. It was necessary to be blunt to the point of rudeness; and Polly spent a difficult hour over the composition of her letter. She might have saved her 苦痛s. Mrs. Beamish replied that she knew her darling little Polly's 不本意 to give trouble; but it was not likely she would now go 支援する on her word: she had been packed and ready to start for the past week. Polly 手渡すd the letter to her husband, and did not say what she thought she read out of it, すなわち that "mother," who so seldom could be spared from home, was looking 今後 with 楽しみ to her trip to Ballarat.
"I suppose it's a 事例／患者 of making the best of a bad 職業," sighed Mahony; and having one day drawn Mrs. Beamish, at melting point, from the inside of a （人が）群がるd coach, he 負担d Long Jim with her 捕らえる、獲得するs and bundles.
His aversion was not lightened by his subsequently coming on his wife in the 行為／法令／行動する of unpacking a 妨害する, which 含む／封じ込めるd half a ham, a 石／投石する jar of butter, some home-made loaves of bread, a 捕らえる、獲得する of vegetables and a plum pudding. "Good God! does the woman think we can't give her enough to eat?" he asked testily. He had all the poor Irishman's 不信 of a gift.
"She means it kindly, dear. She probably thought things were still 不十分な here; and she knew I wouldn't be able to do much cooking," pleaded Polly. And going out to the kitchen she untied the last 小包, in which was a big 一連の会議、交渉／完成する cheese, by stealth.
She had pulled Mrs. Beamish over the threshold, had got her into the bedroom and shut the door, before any of the "ohs" and "ahs" she saw painted on the 幅の広い, rubicund 直面する could be transformed into words. And 抱擁するs and kisses over, she bravely 掴むd the bull by the horns and begged her guest not to criticise house or furnishings in 前線 of Richard.
It took Mrs. Beamish a minute or two to しっかり掴む her meaning. Then, she said heartily: "There, there, my duck, don't you worry! I'll be as mum as mum." And in a whisper: "So, 'e's got a temper, Polly, 'as 'e? But this I will say: if I'd known this was all 'e '広告 to h'申し込む／申し出 you, I'd 'a' said, stop w'ere you are, my lamb, in a comfortable, 'appy 'ome."
"Oh, I am happy, mother dear, indeed I am!" cried Polly. "I've never regretted 存在 married—never once!"
"There, there, now!"
"And it's only...I mean...this is the best we can afford in the 合間, and if I am 満足させるd..." floundered Polly, 狼狽d to hear her words construed into 非難する of her husband. "It's only that it upsets Richard if people speak slightingly of our house, and that upsets me—and I musn't be worried just now, you know," she 追加するd with a somewhat 不安定な smile.
"Not a word will I say, ducky, make yer pore little mind 平易な about that. Though such a poky little 'en-閉じ込める／刑務所 of a place I never was in!"—and, while tying her cap-strings, Mrs. Beamish swept the little bedroom and its sloping roof with a withering ちらりと見ること. "I was 'orrified, girls, 簡単に 'orrified!" she 関係のある the 出来事/事件 to her daughters. "An' I up an' told 'er so—just like me, you know. Not room enough to swing a cat in, and 'im sittin' at the 'ead of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する as 'igh an' mighty as a dook! You can thank yer 星／主役にするs, you two, 'e didn't take one o' you instead o' Polly." But this was 主として by way of a なぐさみ-prize for Tilly and Jinny.
"An' now, my dear, tell me everything." With these words, Mrs. Beamish spread her skirts and settled 負かす／撃墜する to a cosy 雑談（する） on the 支配する of Polly's hopes.
But like the 大多数 of her sex she was an adept at dividing her attention; and while making delicate 調査s of the young wife, she was also travelling her shrewd 注目する，もくろむ 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the little bedchamber, 秘かに調査するing out and appraising: not one of poor Polly's 一時しのぎの物，策s escaped her. The result of her 査察 was to 原因（となる） her to feel 正確に，正当に indignant with Mahony. The idea! Him to 略奪する them of Polly just to 捨てる her 負かす／撃墜する in a place like this! She would never be able to resist telling him what she thought of him.
Here, however, she reckoned without Polly. Polly was sharp enough to 疑問 "mother's" ability to 持つ／拘留する her tongue; and saw to it that Richard and she were not left alone together. And of an evening when talk languished, she would beg her husband to read to them from the Ballarat 星／主役にする, until, as often as not, Mrs. Beamish fell asleep. Frequently, too, she 説得するd him to go out and take a 手渡す in a newlyformed whist club, or discuss politics with a 隣人.
Mahony went willingly enough; his home was いっそう少なく home than ever since the big woman's 侵入占拠. Even his food lost its savour. Mrs. Beamish had taken over the cooking, and she went about it with an 空気／公表する that 暗示するd he had not had a decent bite to eat since his marriage.
"There! what do you say to that now? That's something like a pudding!" and a 広大な／多数の／重要な plum-duff was planked triumphantly 負かす／撃墜する in the middle of the dinner-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. "Lor, Polly! your bit of a kitchen...in this 天候...I'm fair dished." And the good woman mopped her streaming 直面する and could herself eat nothing.
Mahony much preferred his wife's cooking, which took account of his tastes—it was done, too, without any fuss—and he 固執するd in 支持するing Polly's 技術, in 直面する of Mrs. Beamish's good-natured 不信. Polly, on 辛勝する／優位, lest he should 率直に 明言する／公表する his preference, nervously held out her plate.
"It's so good, mother, I must have a second helping," she 宣言するd; and then, without appetite in the cruel, midday heat, did not know what to do with the solid 厚板 of pudding. Pompey and Palmerston got into the way of sitting very の近くに to her 議長，司会を務める.
She confided to Richard that Mrs. Beamish disapproved of his evening 遠出s. "Many an 'usband takes to goin' out at such a time, my dear, an' never gets 支援する the 'abit of stoppin' at 'ome. So just you be careful, ducky!" This was a standing joke between them. Mahony would wink at Polly when he put his hat on, and wear it rakishly askew.
However, he やめる enjoyed a 割れ目 with the postmaster or the town-surveyor, at this juncture. 植民地の politics were more 利益／興味ing than usual. The new 憲法 had been 布告するd, and a valiant 成果／努力 was 存在 made to form a 閣僚; to induce, that was, a 十分な number of 井戸／弁護士席-to-do men to give up time to the service of their country. It looked as if the 試みる／企てる were going to fail, just as on the goldfields the 地元の 法廷，裁判所s, by which since the Stockade the diggers 治める／統治するd themselves, were failing, because 非，不，無 could afford to spend his days sitting in them.
Yet however high the discussion ran, he kept one ear turned に向かって his home. Here, things were at a 行き詰まり. Polly's time had come and gone —but there was no end 始める，決める to their suspense. It was 炎ing hot now in the little スピードを出す／記録につける house; 塀で囲むs and roof were 黒人／ボイコット with 飛行機で行くs; mosquitoes made the nights hideous. Even Polly lost patience with herself when, morning after morning, she got up feeling 同様に as ever, and knowing that she had to steer through another difficult day.
It was not the suspense alone: the 緊張する of keeping the peace was growing too much for her.
"Oh, don't quarrel with her, Richard, for my sake," she begged her husband one night. "She means so 井戸／弁護士席. And she can't help 存在 like she is—she has always been accustomed to order Mr. Beamish about. But I wish she had never, never come," sobbed poor Polly. And Mahony, in a sudden flash of enlightenment, put his 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, and made humble 約束s. Not another word should cross his lips! "Though I'd like nothing so 井戸／弁護士席 as to throw her out, and her 捕らえる、獲得するs and bundles after her. Come, laugh a little, my Polly. Think of the old lady 飛行機で行くing 負かす／撃墜する the slope, with her 一括s in a にわか雨 about her 長，率いる!"
Rogers, M.D., looked in whenever he passed. At this 行う／開催する／段階 he was of the jocular 説得／派閥. "Still an unwelcome 訪問者, ma'am? No little tidbit of news for me to-day?" There he sat, twiddling his thumbs, 繰り返し言うing his singsong: "Just so!" and looking wise as an フクロウ. Mahony knew the 空気／公表する —had many a time seen it donned to cloak perplexity—and covert 疑問s of Rogers' ability began to 攻撃する，非難する him. But then he fell mentally foul of every one he （機の）カム in touch with, at 現在の: Ned, for the 明らかにする-直面するd fashion in which he left his cheerfulness on the door-mat; Mrs. Beamish for the eternal "Pore lamb!" with which she beplastered Polly, and the 古風な reckoning-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する she embarrassed them by 協議するing.
However, this 明言する／公表する of things could not last for ever, and at 夜明け, one hot January day, Polly was taken ill.
The 早期に hours 約束d 井戸／弁護士席. But the morning wore on, turned to midday, then to afternoon, and 事柄s still hung 解雇する／砲火／射撃. While に向かって six o'clock the 患者 狼狽d them by sitting up in bed, 説 she felt much better, and asking for a cup of tea. This drew: "Ah, my pore lamb, you've got to feel worse yet afore you're better!" from Mrs. Beamish.
It ended in Rogers taking up his ４半期/4分の1s there, for the night.
に向かって eleven o'clock Mahony and he sat, one on each 味方する of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, in the little sitting-room. The heat was insupportable and all three doors and the window were propped open, in the feeble hope of creating a draught. The lamp had attracted a 群れている of 飛行機で行くing things: 巨大（な） moths （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 their wings against the globe, or fell singed and sizzling 負かす／撃墜する the chimney; winged-ants alighted with a click upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; blowflies and mosquitoes kept up a dizzy hum.
From time to time Mahony rose and stole into the bedroom, where Mrs. Beamish sat fanning the pests off Polly, who was in a feverish doze. Leaning over his wife he let his finger 嘘（をつく） on her wrist; and, 支援する again in the outer room, he bit nervously at his little-finger nail—an old trick of his when in a quandary. He had curtly 辞退するd a game of bezique; so Rogers had produced a pack of cards from his own pocket—国／地域d, frayed cards, which had likely done service on many a 類似の occasion—and was whiling the time away with solitaire. To sit there watching his slow 巧みな操作 of the cards, his 特許 intentness on the game; to listen any longer to the accursed din of the gnats and 飛行機で行くs passed Mahony's 力／強力にするs of endurance. 突然の 押すing 支援する his 議長，司会を務める, he went out into the yard.
This was some twenty paces across—from the 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of old kerosene-tins that 構成するd his flower-garden, past shed and woodstack to the 地位，任命する-and-rail 盗品故買者. How often he walked it he did not know; but when he went indoors again, his boots were 激しい with mud. For a 簡潔な／要約する summer 嵐／襲撃する had come up earlier in the evening. A dense 黒人／ボイコット 棺／かげり of cloud had swept like a 激しい curtain over the 星／主役にするs, to the tune of flash and bang. Now, all was （疑いを）晴らす and 静める again; the white 星／主役にする-dust of the 乳の Way 砕くd the sky just 総計費; and though the heat was still 激しい, the 空気／公表する had a fragrant smell of saturated dust and rain-soaked earth—he could hear streamlets of water trickling 負かす／撃墜する the hillside to the river below.
Out there in the dark, several things became plain to him. He saw that he had not had any real 信用／信任 in Rogers from the start; while the 影響 of the evening spent at の近くに ４半期/4分の1s had been to 沈む his opinion to nothing. Rogers belonged to an old school; his method was to sit by and let nature take its course—perhaps just this slowness to move had won him a 指名する for extreme care. His old fogyism showed up unmistakably in a short but heated argument they had had on the 支配する of chloroform. He 特記する／引用するd such hoary 反対s to the use of the new anaesthetic in maternity 事例／患者s as Mahony had never 推定する／予想するd to hear again: the 治療力のある value of 苦痛; the moral danger the 患者 ran in 産する／生じるing up her will ("What 権利 have we to 企て，努力，提案 a fellow-creature sacrifice her consciousness?") and the impious folly of 干渉するing with the 活動／戦闘 of a creative 法律. It had only remained for him to 引用する Genesis, and the talking serpent!
Had the 事例／患者 been in his own 手渡すs he would have 介入するd before now. Rogers, on the contrary, was still 満足させるd with the 形態／調整 of 事件／事情／状勢s—or made pretence to be. For, watching lynx-注目する，もくろむd, Mahony fancied each time the fat man propelled his paunch out of the sickroom it was a shade いっそう少なく surely: there were nuances, too, in the way he pronounced his vapid: "As long as our strength is 井戸／弁護士席 持続するd...井戸／弁護士席 持続するd." Mahony 疑問d Polly's ability to 耐える much more; and he made bold to know his own wife's 憲法 best. Rogers was shilly-shallying: what if he 延期するd too long and Polly slipped through his 手渡すs? Lose Polly? Good God! the very thought turned him 冷淡な. And alive to his finger-tips with the superstition of his race, he impetuously 申し込む／申し出d up his fondest dream to those invisible 力／強力にするs that sat aloft, waiting to be appeased. If this was to be the price exacted of him—the price of his escape from 追放する—then...then...To come 支援する to the 現在の, however, he was in an ぎこちない position: he was going to be 軍隊d to take Polly's 事例／患者 out of the 手渡すs of the man to whom he had ゆだねるd it. Such a step ran 反対する to all the stiff 支配するs of 行為／行う, the punctilios of decorum, laid 負かす／撃墜する by the most code-ridden profession in the world.
But a fresh visit to Polly, whose pulse had grown markedly softer, put an end to his scruples.
Stalking into the sitting-room he said without preamble: "In my opinion any その上の 延期する will mean a 危険 to my wife. I request you to operate すぐに."
Rogers blinked up from his cards, surprise 令状 across his ruddy countenance. He 押し進めるd his spectacles to his forehead. "Eh? What? 井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席...yes, the time is no 疑問 coming when we shall have to lend Mother Nature a 手渡す."
"Coming? It's come...and gone. Are you blind, man?"
Rogers had 直面するd many an agitated husband in his day. "Now, now, Mr. Mahony," he said soothingly, and laid his last two cards in line. "You must 許す me to be the 裁判官 of that. Besides," he 追加するd, as he took off his glasses to polish them on a red bandanna; "besides, I should have to ask you to go out and get some one to 補助装置 me."
"I shall 補助装置 you," returned Mahony.
Rogers smiled his 幅の広い, fat smile. "Easier said than done, my good sir!...easier said than done."
Mahony considerately turned his 支援する; and kept it turned. Emptying a 投手 of water into a 水盤／入り江 he began to lather his 手渡すs. "I am a qualified 医療の man. Of the same university as yourself. I 熟考する／考慮するd under Simpson." It cost him an 成果／努力 to get the words out. But, by speaking, he felt that he did ample penance for the fit of tetchy pride which, in the first instance, had tied his tongue.
Rogers was dumbfounded.
"井戸／弁護士席, upon my word!" he ejaculated, letting his 手渡すs with glasses and handkerchief 落ちる to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. "God bless my soul! why couldn't you say so before? And why the ジュース didn't you yourself …に出席する—"
"We can go into all that afterwards."
But Rogers was not one of those who could 取引，協定 速く with the 予期しない: he continued to vent his surprise, and to shoot distrustful ちらりと見ることs at his companion. He was flurried, too, at 存在 driven 今後 quicker than he had a mind to go, and said sulkily that Mahony must take 十分な 責任／義務 for what they were about to do. Mahony hardly heard him; he was looking at the 器具s laid out on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. His fingers itched to の近くに 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them.
"I'll 準備する my wife," he said briskly. And going into the bedroom he bent over the pillow. It was damp with the sweat that had dripped from Polly's 長，率いる when the 苦痛s were on her.
"'Ere, you girl, get in quick now with your bucket and cloth, and give that place a good clean-up afore that pore lamb opens 'er 注目する，もくろむs again. I'm cooked—that's what I am!" and sitting ひどく 負かす／撃墜する on the kitchen-議長，司会を務める, Mrs. Beamish wiped her 直面する に向かって the four points of the compass.
Piqued by an unholy curiosity young Ellen willingly obeyed. But a minute later she was 支援する, having done no more than 始める，決める her pail 負かす／撃墜する inside the bedroom door. "Oh, sure, Mrs. Beamish, and I can't do't!" she cried shrilly. "It's jus' like Andy Soakes's shop...when they've 貯蔵所 quarterin' a sheep."
"I'll ４半期/4分の1 you, you lazy trollop, you!" cried Mrs. Beamish, rising to her aching 脚s again; and her day-old 苦悩 設立する vent in a hearty burst of temper. "I'll teach you!" pulling, as she spoke, the floorcloth out of the girl's 手渡す. "Such 空気／公表するs and graces! Why, sooner or later, milady, you've got to go through it yourself."
"Me...? Catch me!" said Ellen, with enormous 強調. "D'yer mean to say that's 'ow...'ow the children always come?"
"Of course it is, you mincing Nanny-女／おっせかい屋!—every blessed child that walks. And I just 'ope," said Mrs. Beamish, as she marched off herself with 小衝突 and scrubber: "I 'ope, now you know it, you'll 'ave a little more love and gratitoode for your own mother than ever you '広告 before."
"Oh lor!" said the girl. "Oh, lor!" And plumping 負かす／撃墜する on the chopping-封鎖する she snatched her apron to her 直面する and began to cry.
Two months passed before Mahony could help Polly and Mrs. Beamish into the coach bound for Geelong.
It had been touch and go with Polly; and for weeks her 条件 had kept him anxious. With the inset of the second month, however, she seemed 公正に／かなり to turn the corner, and from then on made a 安定した 回復, thanks to her 青年 and an unimpaired vitality.
He had hurried the little cradle out of sight. But Polly was quick to 行方不明になる it, and やめる 認可するd of its having been given to a 貧困の expectant mother 近づく by. Altogether she bore the 妨害するing of her hopes bravely.
"Poor little baby, I should have been very fond of it," was all she said, when she was 井戸／弁護士席 enough to 倍の and pack away the tiny 衣料品s at which she had stitched with such 楽しみ.
It was not to Mahony's mind that she returned with Mrs. Beamish—but what else could be done? After lying a 囚人 through the hot summer, she was sadly in need of a change. And Mrs. Beamish 約束d her a diet of 制限のない milk and eggs, 同様に as the do nothing life that befitted an 無効の. Just before they left, a letter arrived from John 需要・要求するing the 重要なs of his house, and 提案するing that Polly should come to town to 始める，決める it in order for him, and help him to engage a housekeeper. A niggardly—a truly "John-ish"—fashion of giving an 招待, thought Mahony, and was not for his wife 受託するing it. But Polly was so pleased at the prospect of seeing her brother that he ended by agreeing to her going on to Melbourne as soon as she had 完全に recuperated.
Peace between him and Mrs. Beamish was dearly bought up to the last; they barely 避けるd a final 爆発. At the beginning of her third month's absence from home the good woman grew very restive, and sighed aloud for the day on which she would be able to take her 出発.
"I expec' my bein' away like this'll run clean into a fifty-poun' 公式文書，認める," she said one evening. "When it comes to managin' an 'ouse, those two girls of 地雷 'aven't a h'ounce o' gumption between them."
It was tactless of her, even Polly felt that; though she could sympathise with the worry that 誘発するd the words. As for Mahony, had he had the money to do it, he would have flung the sum 指名するd straight at her 長，率いる.
"She must never come again," said Polly to herself, as she bent over the hair-chain she was making as a gift for John. "It is a pity, but it seems as if Richard can't get on with those sort of people."
In his 救済 at having his house to himself, Mahony 受託するd even Polly's absence with composure. To be perpetually in the company of other people 困らすd him beyond belief. A 確かな 量 of privacy was as 決定的な to him as sleep.
Delighting in his new-設立する 孤独, he put off from day to day the disagreeable 職業 of winding up his 事件／事情／状勢s and discovering how much—or how little—ready money there would be to 始める，決める sail with. Another thing, some 調書をとる／予約するs he had sent home for, a year or more ago, （機の）カム to 手渡す at this time, and gave him a fresh pretext for 延期する. There were eight or nine 容積／容量s to unpack and 削減（する） the pages of. He ran from one to another, sipping, devouring. Finally he cast 錨，総合司会者 in a collected 版 of his old 長，指導者's writings on obstetrics—slipped in, this, as a gift from the sender, a college chum—and over it, his feet on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, his dead 麻薬を吸う in the corner of his mouth, Mahony sat for the better part of the night.
The 影響 of this master-mind on his was that of a 誘発する on tinder. Under the flash, he 悪口を言う／悪態d for the hundredth time the folly he had been 有罪の of in throwing up 薬／医学. It was a vocation that had fitted him as coursing fits a hound, or house-wifery a woman. The only excuse he could find for his apostasy was that he had been caught in an 疫病／流行性の of 不安, which had swept through the country, upsetting the balance of men's 推論する／理由. He had since wondered if the 広大な／多数の／重要な 展示 of '51 had not had something to do with it, by unduly whetting people's imaginations; so that but a 選び出す／独身 cry of "Gold!" was needed, to loose the spirit of vagrancy that lurks in every Briton's 血. His 事例／患者 had perhaps been peculiar in this: no one had come 今後 to 警告する or dissuade. His next 親族s—mother and sisters—were, he thought, glad to know him 井戸／弁護士席 away. In their 注目する，もくろむs he had lowered himself by taking up 薬／医学; to them it was still of a piece with barber's 政治家 and cupping-水盤／入り江. Before his time no member of the family had entered any profession but the army. Oh, that infernal Irish pride!...and Irish poverty. It had choke-damped his 青年, blighted the prospects of his sisters. He could remember, as if it were yesterday, the jibes and fleers called 前へ／外へ by the 控訴 of a 豊富な Dublin brewer, who had been attracted—by sheer 軍隊 of contrast, no 疑問—to the 年上の of the two swan-necked, stiff-支援するd 行方不明になる Townshend-Mahonys, with their long, thin noses, and the ingrained lines that ran from the curled nostrils to the corners of their supercilious mouths, 述べるing a sneer so 深い that at a distance it was possible to mistake it for a smile. "Beer, my dear, indeed and there are worse things in the world than beer!" he heard his mother 宣言する in her biting way. "By all means take him! You can wash yourself in it if water gets 不十分な, and I'll place my kitchen orders with you." Lucinda, who had perhaps 匂いをかぐd timidly at 解放（する）, burnt crimson: thank you! she would rather eat ネズミ-禁止（する）.—He supposed they pinched and 捨てるd along as of old—the question of money was never broached between him and them. 事前の to his marriage he had sent them what he could; but that little was in itself an admission of 失敗. They made no 調査s about his 方式 of life, preferring it to remain in 影をつくる／尾行する; enough for them that he had not amassed a fortune. Had that come to pass, they might have 容赦d the rude method of its making—in fancy he listened to the witty, cutting, self-derisive words, in which they would have alluded to his success.
Lying 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める he thought of them thus, without unkindliness, even with a dash of humour. That was possible, now that knocking about the world had rubbed off some of his own corners. In his young days, he, too, had been hot and bitter. What, however, to another might have formed the 長，指導者 crux in their 行為／行う—it was by squandering such money as there was, his own 部分 の中で it, on his scamp of an 年上の brother, that they had 軍隊d him into the calling they despised—this had not troubled him 大いに. For 薬／医学 was the profession on which his choice would anyhow have fallen. And to-night the 調書をとる／予約する that lay before him had 感染させるd him with the old enthusiasm. He re-lived those days when a skilfully 扱うd 事例／患者 of placenta previa, or a successful 配達／演説／出産 in the fourth position, had meant more to him than the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the Light 旅団.
Fresh from this 下落する into the past, this foretaste of the 未来, he turned in good heart to 商売／仕事. An 在庫 had to be taken; 損失d goods （疑いを）晴らすd out; a 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of bad and いっそう少なく bad 負債s drawn up: he and Hempel were hard at work all next day. The result was worse even than he had 推定する／予想するd. His 支出 that summer—ever since the day on which he had 始める，決める off to the 援助（する） of his （死が）奪い去るd 親族—had been enormous. 貿易（する） had run 乾燥した，日照りの, and throughout Polly's long illness he had dipped blindly into his 貯金. He could never have said no to Mrs. Beamish when she （機の）カム to him for money—rather would he have pawned the coat off his 支援する. And she, good woman, was 未使用の to cheeseparing. His men's 給料 paid, 寝台／地位s 調書をとる／予約するd, the 非常に／多数の expenses bound up with a 出発 defrayed, he would have but a scanty sum in 手渡す with which to start on the other 味方する.
For himself he was not afraid; but he shrank from the thought of Polly を受けるing privations. So far, they had enjoyed a 肉親，親類d of frugal 慰安. But should he 会合，会う with 障害s at the 手始め: if 患者s were laggardly and the practice slow to move, or if he himself fell ill, they might have a （一定の）期間 of real poverty to 直面する. And it was under the goad of this 恐れる that he 攻撃する，衝突する on a new 計画／陰謀. Why not leave Polly behind for a time, until he had 後継するd in making a home for her?—why not leave her under the wing of brother John? John stood 緊急に in need of a 長，率いる for his 設立, and who so 井戸／弁護士席 ふさわしい for the 地位，任命する as Polly? Surely, if it were put before him, John must jump at the 申し込む／申し出! Parting from Polly, and were it only for a little while, would be painful; but, did he go alone, he would be 解放する／自由な to do his 最大の—and with an 平易な mind, knowing that she 欠如（する）d 非，不，無 of the creature-慰安s. Yes, the more he considered the 計画（する）, the better he liked it. The one 欠陥 in his satisfaction was the thought that if their child had lived, no such smooth and simple 協定 would have been possible. He could not have foisted a family on Turnham.
Now he waited with impatience for Polly to return—his reasonable little Polly! But he did not hurry her. Polly was enjoying her holiday. Having passed to Melbourne from Geelong she wrote:
JOHN IS SO VERY KIND. HE DOESN'T OF COURSE GO OUT YET HIMSELF, BUT I WAS PRESENT WITH SOME FRIENDS OF HIS AT A VERY ELEGANT SOIREE. JOHN GAVE ME A HEADDRESS COMPOSED OF BLACK PEARLS AND FROSTED LEAVES. HE MEANS TO GO IN FOR POLITIES AS SOON AS HIS YEAR OF MOURNING IS UP.
Mahony replied:
ENJOY YOURSELF, MY HEART, AND SET ALL THE SIGHTS YOU CAN.
While into more than one of his letters he slipped a banknote.
FOR YOU KNOW I LIKE YOU TO PAY YOUR OWN WAY AS FAR AS POSSIBLE.
And at length the day （機の）カム when he could 解除する his wife out of the coach. She 現れるd 砕くd brown with dust and very tired, but radiantly happy: it was a 広大な／多数の／重要な event in little Polly's life, this homecoming, and coming, too, strong and 井戸／弁護士席. The house was a lively place that afternoon: Polly had so much to tell that she sat 持つ／拘留するing her bonnet for over an hour, やめる unable to get as far as the bedroom; and even Long Jim's mouth went up at the corners instead of 負かす／撃墜する; for Polly had contrived to bring 支援する a little gift for every one. And in 現在のing these, she 設立する out more of what people were thinking and feeling than her husband had done in all the eight weeks of her absence.
Mahony was loath to damp her 楽しみ straightway; he 企て，努力，提案d his time. He could not know that Polly also had been laying 計画（する）s, and that she watched anxiously for the 権利 moment to 広げる them.
The morning after her return, she got a 解除する in the パン職人's cart and drove out to 検査／視察する John's children. What she saw and heard on this visit was disquieting. The children had run wild, were grown dirty, sly, untruthful. 特に the boy.—"A young Satan, and that's a fact, Mrs. Mahony! What he needs is a man's を引き渡す him, and a good hidin' six days outer seven."
It was not alone little Johnny's 不品行／姦通, however, that made Polly break silence. An 出来事/事件 occurred that touched her still more nearly.
Husband and wife sat snug and 静かな as in the 早期に days of their marriage. Autumn had come 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 burnt in the stove, before which Pompey snorted in his dreams. But, for all the cosy tranquillity, Polly was not happy; and time and again she moistened and bit at the tip of her thread, before pointing it through her needle. For the 調書をとる／予約する open before Richard, in which he was making 公式文書，認めるs as he read, was—the Bible. Bending over him to 減少（する） a kiss on the 最高の，を越す of his 長，率いる, Polly had been staggered by what she saw. Opposite the third 詩（を作る） of the first 一時期／支部 of Genesis: "And God said, Let there be light: and there was light," he had written: "Three days before the sun!" Her heart seemed to shrivel, to grow small in her breast, at the thought of her husband 存在 有罪の of such impiety. 中止するing her pretence at sewing, she walked out of the house into the yard. Standing there under the 星／主役にするs she said aloud, as if some one, the One, could hear her: "He doesn't mean to do wrong...I know he doesn't!" But when she re-entered the room he was still at it. His beautiful 令状ing, 減ずるd to its tiniest, 負傷させる 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 狭くする 利ざやs.
深く，強烈に red, Polly took her courage in both 手渡すs, and struck a blow for the soul whose 救済 was more to her than her own. "Richard, do you think that...is...is 権利?" she asked in a low 発言する／表明する.
Mahony raised his 長，率いる. "Eh?—what, Pollykin?"
"I mean, do you think you ought...that it is 権利 to do what you are doing?"
The smile, half-tender, half-quizzical that she loved, broke over her husband's 直面する. He held out his 手渡す. "Is my little wife troubled?"
"Richard, I only mean..."
"Polly, my dear, don't worry your little 長，率いる over what you don't understand. And have 信用／信任 in me. You know I wouldn't do anything I believed to be wrong?"
"Yes, indeed. And you are really far more 宗教的な than I am."
"One can be 宗教的な and yet not shut one's 注目する，もくろむs to the truth. It's Saint Paul, you know, who says: we can do nothing against the Truth but for the Truth. And you may depend on it, Polly, the All-Wise would never have given us the brains He has, if He had not ーするつもりであるd us to use them. Now I have long felt sure that the Bible is not wholly what it （人命などを）奪う，主張するs to be—direct inspiration."
"Oh, Richard!" said Polly, and threw an anxious ちらりと見ること over her shoulder. "If anyone should hear you!"
"We can't afford to let our lives be 治める／統治するd by what other people think, Polly. Nor will I give any man the 権利 to decide for me what my 株 of the Truth shall be."
On seeing the Bible の近くにd Polly breathed again, at the same time 約束ing herself to take the traitorous 容積／容量 into 安全な-keeping, that no third person's 注目する，もくろむ should 残り／休憩（する） on it. Perhaps, too, if it were put away Richard would forget to go on 令状ing in it. He had probably begun in the first place only because he had nothing else to do. In the 蓄える／店 he sat and smoked and twirled his thumbs—not half a dozen 顧客s （機の）カム in, in the course of the day. If he were once 適切に 占領するd again, with work that he liked, he would not be tempted to put his gifts to such a profane use. Thus she primed herself for speaking. For now was the time. Richard was 宣言するing that 貿易（する） had gone to the dogs, his takings dropped to a ４半期/4分の1 of what they had 以前は been. This 長，率いるd just where she wished. But Polly would not have been Polly, had she not ちらりと見ることd aside for a moment, to 元気づける and console.
"It's the same everywhere, Richard. Everybody's complaining. And that reminds me, I forgot to tell you about the Beamishes. They're in 広大な／多数の／重要な trouble. You see, a bog has formed in 前線 of the Hotel, and the traffic goes 一連の会議、交渉／完成する another way, so they've lost most of their custom. Mr. Beamish never opens his mouth at all now, and mother is fearfully worried. That's what was the 事柄 when she was here—only she was too 肉親，親類d to say so."
"Hard lines!"
"Indeed it is. But about us; I'm not surprised to hear 貿易（する） is dull. Since I was over in the western 郡区 last, no いっそう少なく than six new General 蓄える／店s have gone up—I scarcely knew the place. They've all got big plate-glass windows; and were （人が）群がるd with people."
"Yes, there's a 正規の／正選手 exodus up west. But that doesn't alter the fact, wife, that I've made a very poor 職業 of storekeeping. I shall leave here with hardly a penny to my 指名する."
"Yes, but then, Richard," said Polly, and bent over her （土地などの）細長い一片 of needlework, "you were never 削減（する） out to be a storekeeper, were you?"
"I was not. And I verily believe, if it hadn't been for that old sober-味方するs of a Hempel, I should have come a cropper long ago."
"Yes, and Hempel," said Polly softly; "Hempel's been wanting to leave for ever so long."
"The dickens he has!" cried Mahony in astonishment. "And me humming and hawing about giving him notice! What's the 事柄 with him? What's he had to complain of?"
"Oh, nothing like that. He wants to enter the 省. A helper's needed at the Baptist Chapel, and he means to 適用する for the 地位，任命する. You see, he's saved a good 取引，協定, and thinks he can 熟考する／考慮する to be a 大臣 at the same time."
"熟考する／考慮する for his 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, the fool! So that's it, is it? 井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席! it saves trouble in the end. I don't need to bother my 長，率いる now over what's to become of him...him or anyone else. My 長，指導者 願望（する） is to say good-bye to this 穴を開ける for ever. There's no sense, Polly, in my dawdling on. Indeed, I 港／避難所't the money to do it. So I've arranged, my dear, with our friend Ocock to come in and sell us off, as soon as you can get our personal 所持品 put together."
Here Polly raised her 長，率いる as if to interrupt; but Mahony, 十分な of what he had to say, ignored the movement, and went on speaking. He did not wish to 原因（となる） his wife uneasiness, by dwelling on his difficulties; but some explanation was necessary to 覆う the way for his 提案 that she should remain behind, when he left the 植民地. He spent all his eloquence in making this sound natural and attractive. But it was hard, when Polly's big, astonished 注目する，もくろむs hung on his 直面する. "Do you think, for my sake, you could be 勇敢に立ち向かう enough?" he 負傷させる up, rather unsurely. "It wouldn't be for long, love, I'm 確かな of that. Just let me 始める，決める foot in England once more!"
"Why...why, yes, dear Richard, I...I think I could, if you really wished it," said Polly in a small 発言する／表明する. She tried to seem reasonable; though 黒人／ボイコット night descended on her at the thought of parting, and though her woman's 注目する，もくろむs saw a hundred 反対s to the 計画（する）, which his had overlooked. (For one thing, John had just 任命する／導入するd Sara as housekeeper, and Sara would take it very unkindly to be shown the door.) "I think I could," she repeated. "But before you go on, dear, I should like to ask you something."
She laid 負かす／撃墜する her needlework; her heart was going 炭坑，オーケストラ席-a-pat. "Richard, did you ever...I mean have you never thought of...of taking up your profession again—I mean here—starting practice here?—No, wait a minute! Let me finish. I...I...oh, Richard!" Unable to find words, Polly locked her fingers under the tablecloth and hoped she was not going to be so silly as to cry. Getting up, she knelt 負かす／撃墜する before her husband, laying her 手渡すs on his 膝s. "Oh, Richard, I wish you would—how I wish you would!"
"Why, Polly!" said Mahony, surprised at her agitation. "Why, my dear, what's all this?—You want to know if I never thought of setting up in practice out here? Of course I did...in the beginning. You don't think I'd have chosen to keep a 蓄える／店, if there'd been any other 開始 for me? But there wasn't, child. The place was 侵略（する）／超過（する）. Never a medico （機の）カム out and 設立する digging too much for him, but he fell 支援する in despair on his profession. I didn't see my way to join their 餓死 禁止（する）d."
"Yes, then, Richard!—but now?" broke in Polly. "Now, it's やめる, やめる different. Look at the size Ballarat has grown—there are more than forty thousand people settled on it; Mr. Ocock told me so. And you know, dear, doctors have （疑いを）晴らすd out lately, not come fresh. There was that one, I forget his 指名する, who drank himself to death; and the two, you remember, who were sold up just before Christmas." But this was an unfortunate line of argument to have 攻撃する，衝突する on, and Polly blushed and つまずくd.
Mahony laughed at her slip, and smoothed her hair. "Typical 運命／宿命s, love! They mustn't be 地雷. Besides, Polly, you're forgetting the main thing—how I hate the place, and how I've always longed to get away."
"No, I'm not. But please let me go on.—You know, Richard, every one believes some day Ballarat will be the 長，指導者 city—bigger even than Geelong or Melbourne. And then to have a good practice here would mean ever such a lot of money. I'm not the only person who thinks so. There's Sara, and Mrs. Beamish—I know, of course, you don't care much what they say; but still—" Polly meant: still, you see, I have public opinion on my 味方する. As, however, once more words failed her, she 急いでd to 追加する: "John, too, is amazed to hear you think of going home to bury yourself in some little English village. He's sure there'd be a splendid 開始 for you here. John thinks very, very 高度に of you. He told me he believes you would have saved Emma's life, if you had been there."
"I'm much 強いるd to your brother for his 信用／信任," said Mahony dryly; "but—"
"Wait a minute, Richard! You see, dear, I can't help feeling myself that you ought not to be too 迅速な in deciding. Of course, I know I'm young, and 港／避難所't had much experience, but...You see, you're known here, Richard, and that's always something; in England you'd be a perfect stranger. And though you may say there are too many doctors on the Flat, still, if the place goes on growing as it is doing, there'll soon be room for more; and then, if it isn't you, it'll just be some one else. And that does seem a pity, when you are so clever—so much, much cleverer than other people! Yes, I know all about it; Mrs. Beamish told me it was you I 借りがあるd my life to, not Dr. Rogers"—at which Mahony winced, indignant that anyone should have betrayed to Polly how 近づく death she had been. "Oh, I do want people to know you for what you really are!" said little Polly.
"Pussy, I believe she has ambitions for her husband," said Mahony to Palmerston.
"Of course I have. You say you hate Ballarat, and all that, but have you ever thought, Richard, what a difference it would make if you were in a better position? You think people look 負かす／撃墜する on you, because you're in 貿易（する）. But if you were a doctor, there'd be 非，不，無 of that. You'd call yourself by your 十分な 指名する again, and 令状 it 負かす／撃墜する on the visiting 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） at 政府 House, and be as good as anybody, and be asked into society, and keep a horse. You'd live in a bigger house, and have a room to yourself and time to read and 令状. I'm やめる sure you'd make lots of money and soon be at the 最高の，を越す of the tree. And after all, dear Richard, I don't want to go home. I would much rather stay here and look after Jerry, and dear Ned, and poor John's children," said Polly, 落ちるing 支援する as a forlorn hope on her own preference.
"Why, what a piece of special pleading!" cried Mahony, and leaning 今後, he kissed the young 紅潮／摘発するd 直面する.
"Don't laugh at me. I'm in earnest."
"Why, no, child. But Polly, my dear, even if I were tempted for a moment to think 本気で of what you say, where would the money come from? 料金s are high, it's true, if the ball's once 始める，決める a-rolling. But till then? With a jewel of a wife like 地雷, I'd be a scoundrel to take 危険s."
Polly had been waiting for this question. On 審理，公聴会 it, she sat 支援する on her heels and drew a 深い breath. The communication she had now to make him was the 中心 一連の会議、交渉／完成する which all turned. Should he 辞退する to consider it...Plucking at the fringe of the tablecloth, she brought out, piecemeal, the news that John was willing to go surety for the money they would need to borrow for the start. Not only that: he 申し込む／申し出d them a handsome sum 週刊誌 to take entire 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of his children.—"Not here, in this little house—I know that wouldn't do," Polly 急いでd to throw in, forestalling the 反対 she read in Richard's 注目する，もくろむs. Now did he not think he should 重さを計る an 申し込む／申し出 of this 肉親，親類d very carefully? A 指名する like John's was not to be despised; most people in their position would jump at it. "I understand something about it," said the little woman, and sagely nodded her 長，率いる. "For when I was in Geelong, Mr. Beamish tried his hardest to raise some money and couldn't, his sureties weren't good enough." Mahony had not the heart to chide her for discussing his 私的な 事件／事情／状勢s with her brother. Indeed, he rather admired the 事務的な way she had gone about it. And he 認める this, by 中止するing to banter and by calling her attention to the さまざまな hazards and inconveniences the step would entail.
Polly heard him out in silence. Enough for her, in the beginning, that he did not 拒絶する／低下する off-手渡す. They had a long talk, the end of which was that he 約束d to sleep over John's 提案, and 延期する 直す／買収する，八百長をするing the date of the auction till the morning.
Having 産する／生じるd this point Mahony kissed his wife and sent her to bed, himself going out with the dog for his usual stroll.
It was a 罰金 night—moonless, but 厚い with 星／主役にするs. So much, at least, could be said in favour of the place: there was abundant sky-room; you got a （疑いを）晴らす half of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 丸天井 at once. How he pitied, on such a night, the dwellers in old, congested cities, whose 見解（をとる） of the starry field was 限られた／立憲的な to a 狭くする （土地などの）細長い一片, 削減（する） through house-最高の，を越すs.
Yet he walked with a springless tread. The fact was, 確かな of his wife's words had struck home; and in the course of the past year he had learnt to put かなりの 約束 in Polly's practical judgment. As he 負傷させる his way up the little hill to which he had often carried his perplexities, he let his 麻薬を吸う go out, and forgot to whistle Pompey off butcher's garbage.
Sitting 負かす／撃墜する on a スピードを出す／記録につける he 残り／休憩（する）d his chin in his 手渡すs. Below him twinkled the sparse lights of the Flat; shouts and singing rose from the circus.—And so John would have been willing to go surety for him! Let no one say the 予期しない did not happen. All said and done, they were little more than strangers to each other, and John had no notion what his money-making capacities as a doctor might be. It was true, Polly had been too delicate to について言及する whether the 事件／事情／状勢 had come about through her 説得／派閥s or on John's own 率先. John might have some ulterior 動機 up his sleeve. Perhaps he did not want to lose his sister...or was 計画／陰謀ing to 貯蔵所d a pair of 望ましいs 急速な／放蕩な to this 植民地, the 福利事業 of which he had so much at heart. Again, it might be that he wished to buy off the memory of that day on which he had stripped his soul naked. Simplest of all, why should he not be 単に trying to 支払う／賃金 支援する a 負債? He, Mahony, might 縮む from lying under an 義務 to John, but, so far, the latter had not scrupled to 受託する favours from him. But that was always the way with your rich men; they were not troubled by paltry pride; for they knew it was possible to acquit themselves of their 負債s at a moment's notice, and with 利益／興味. This led him to 反映する on the 広大な／多数の／重要な help to him the 貸付金 of his 豊富な 親族's 指名する would be: difficulties would melt before it. And surely no undue 危険 was 伴う／関わるd in the use of it? Without 誇るing, he thought he was better equipped, both by aptitude and training, than the ruck of 植民地の practitioners. Did he enter the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）s, he could hardly fail to 後継する. And out here even a 穏健な success （一定の）期間d a fortune. 伸び（る）d 二塁打-quick, too. After which the lucky individual sold out and went home, to live in 慰安. Yes, that was a point, and not to be overlooked. No 限定された 降伏する of one's hopes was called for; only a 延期. Ten years might do it—meaty years, of course, the best years of one's life—still...It would mean very hard work; but had he not just been 熟視する／熟考するing, with perfect equanimity, an even more arduous 投機・賭ける on the other 味方する? What a capricious piece of 機械装置 was the human brain!
Another thought that occurred to him was that his services might 証明する more useful to this new country than to the old, where able men abounded. He 解任するd many good lives and 約束ing 事例／患者s he had here seen lost and bungled. To take the instance nearest home—Polly's confinement. Yes, to show his mettle to such as Rogers; to earn 尊敬（する）・点 where he had lived as a mere null—the idea had an insidious fascination. And as Polly sagely 発言／述べるd: if it were not he, it would be some one else; another would 収穫 the kudos that might have been his. For the rough-and-ready 治療—the blue pills and 黒人／ボイコット draughts—that had 満足させるd the 早期に diggers had fallen into disrepute; 医療の 技術 was beginning to be 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd. If this went on, Ballarat would soon stand on a level with any city of its size at home. But even as it was, he had never been やめる fair to it; he had seen it with a jaundiced 注目する，もくろむ. And again he believed Polly 攻撃する，衝突する the nail on the 長，率いる, when she 主張するd that the poor position he had 占領するd was 責任がある much of his dislike.
But there was something else at work in him besides. Below the surface an admission を待つd him, which he shrank from making. All these プロの／賛成のs and 反対／詐欺s, these quibbles and hair-splittings were but a misfit 試みる／企てる to cloak the truth. He might gull himself with them for a time: in his heart he knew that he would 産する／生じる—if 産する／生じる he did—because he was by nature only too 傾向がある to follow the line of least 抵抗. What he had gone through to-night was no new experience. Often enough after fretting and ガス／煙ing about a thing till it seemed as if nothing under the sun had ever 事柄d so much to him, it could happen that he suddenly threw up the sponge and 屈服するd to circumstance. His vitality exhausted itself beforehand—in a 熱烈な aversion, a 激流 of words—and failed him at the 批判的な moment. It was a 証拠不十分 in his 血—in the 血 of his race.—But in the 現在の instance, he had an excuse for himself. He had not known—till Polly （機の）カム out with her brother's 申し込む／申し出—how he dreaded having to begin all over again in England, an utter stranger, without 影響（力） or 推薦s, and with no money to speak of at his 支援する.
But now he owned up, and there was no more need of 転換 or subterfuge: now it was one 急ぐ and hurry to the end. He had capitulated; a thin-skinned aversion to 直面するing difficulties, when he saw the chance of 避けるing them, had won the day. He ーするつもりであるd—had perhaps the whole time ーするつもりであるd—to take the 手渡す held out to him. After all, why not? Anyone else, as Polly said, would have jumped at John's 申し込む／申し出. He alone must argue himself blue in the 直面する over it.
But as he sat and pondered the 非常に長い chain of circumstance—Polly's 株 in it, John's, his own, even the part played by incorporeal things —he brought up short against the word "決定／判定勝ち（する）". He might flatter himself by imagining he had been 解放する／自由な to decide; in reality nothing was その上の from the truth. He had been subtly and slily guided to his goal —led blindfold along a road that not of his choosing. Everything and every one had 連合させるd to constrain him: his favours to John, the 失敗 of his 商売／仕事, Polly's inclinations and 説得／派閥s, his own fastidious shrinkings. So that, in the end, all he had had to do was to 小衝突 aside a flimsy gossamer 隠す, which hung between him and his 運命／宿命. Was it 緊張するing a point to see in the whole 事件／事情／状勢 the workings of a 力／強力にする outside himself—against himself, in so far as it took no count of his poor earth-blind 見通し?
井戸／弁護士席, if this were so, better still: his ways were in God's 手渡す. And after all, what did it 事柄 where one strove to serve one's 製造者—east or west or south or north—and whether the 星／主役にするs 総計費 were grouped in this 星座 or in that? Their light was a 誓約（する） that one would never be overlooked or forgotten, traced by the 手渡す of Him who had 約束d to 公式文書，認める even a sparrow's 落ちる. And here he spoke aloud into the 不明瞭 the 古代の and homely 決まり文句／製法 that is man's stand-by in 直面する of the untried, the unknown.
"If God wills...God knows best."
The house stood not far from the 広大な／多数の／重要な 押し寄せる／沼地. It was of 天候-board, with a galvanised アイロンをかける roof, and might have been built from a child's 製図／抽選 of a house: a door in the centre, a little window on either 味方する, a chimney at each end. Since the ground sloped downwards, the 前線 part 残り／休憩（する）d on piles some three feet high, and from the rutty clay-跡をつける that would one day be a street 木造の steps led up to the door. Much as Mahony would have liked to 直面する it with a verandah, he did not feel 正当化するd in spending more than he could help. And Polly not only agreed with him, but contrived to find an advantage in the plainer style of architecture. "Your plate will be better seen, Richard, 権利 on the street, than hidden under a verandah." But then Polly was 洪水ing with content. Had not two of the rooms fireplaces? And was there not a wash-house, with a real 巡査 in it, behind the detached kitchen? Not to speak of a spare room!—To the 後部 of the house a high paling-盗品故買者 enclosed a good-sized yard. Mahony dreamed of a garden, Polly of keeping 女／おっせかい屋s.
There were no two happier people on Ballarat that autumn than the Mahonys. To and fro they trudged 負かす／撃墜する the hill, across the Flat, over the 橋（渡しをする） and up the other 味方する; first, through a Sahara of dust, then, when the rains began, ankle-深い in gluey red mud. And the building of the finest mansion never gave half so much satisfaction as did that of this flimsy little 木造の house, with its thin lath-and-plaster 塀で囲むs. In fancy they had furnished it and lived in it, long before it was even roofed in. Mahony sat at work in his 外科—it 手段d ten by twelve —Polly at her Berlin-woolwork in the parlour opposite: "And a cage with a little parrot in it, hanging at the window."
The 予選s to the change had gone 滑らかに enough—Mahony could not complain. Pleasant they had not been; but could the arranging and clinching of a 複雑にするd money-事柄 ever be pleasant? He had had to 服従させる／提出する to 審理，公聴会 his 私的な 事件／事情／状勢s gone into by a stranger; to make （疑いを）晴らす to strangers his capacity for 収入 a decent income.
With John's promissory letter in his pocket, he had betaken himself to Henry Ocock's office.
This, notwithstanding its excellent position on the brow of the western hill, could not 否定する its humble origin as a livery-barn. The 入ること／参加（者） was by a yard; and some of the former horse-boxes had been rudely knocked together to 供給する accommodation. Mahony 匂いをかぐd stale dung.
In what had once been the harness-room, two young men sat at work.
"Why, Tom, my lad, you here?"
Tom Ocock raised his freckled 直面する, from the chin of which sprouted some long fair hairs, and turned red.
"Yes, it's me. Do you want to see 'En—" at an open kick from his brother—"Mr. Ocock?"
"If you please."
知らせるd by Grindle that the "Captain" was at liberty, Mahony passed to an inner room where he was waved to a 議長，司会を務める. In answer to his 声明 that he had called to see about raising some money, Ocock returned an: "Indeed? Money is tight, sir, very tight!" his 直面する 即時に taking on the blank-塀で囲む solemnity proper to 取引 with this world's main 資産.
Mahony did not at once を引き渡す John's way-soothing letter. He thought he would first 実験（する） the lawyer's 態度 に向かって him in person—a 種類 of self-torment men of his make are rarely able to withstand. He spoke of the 拒絶する／低下する of his 商売／仕事; of his idea of setting up as a doctor and building himself a house; and, as he talked, he read his answer pat and （疑いを）晴らす in the ferrety 注目する，もくろむs before him. There was a bored 寛容 of his wordiness, an utter 欠如（する） of 利益／興味 in the 関心s of the petty tradesman.
"H'm." Ocock, lying 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める, was fitting five outstretched fingers to their fellows. "All very 井戸／弁護士席, my good sir, but may I ask if you have anyone in 見解（をとる） as a 安全?"
"I have. May I trouble you to ちらりと見ること through this?" and triumphantly Mahony brandished John's letter.
Ocock raised his brows. "What? Mr. John Turnham? Ah, very good...very good indeed!" The brazen-直面するd change in his manner would have made a cat laugh; he sat upright, was 利益／興味d, courteous, 警報. "やめる in order! And now, pray, how much do we need?"
Unadvised, he had not been able, said Mahony, to 決定する the sum. So Ocock took pencil and paper, and, 事前の to running off a reckoning, put him through a sharp 尋問. Under it Mahony felt as though his 着せる／賦与するing was 存在 stripped piece by piece off his 支援する. At one moment he stood 明らかにする／漏らすd as mean and stingy, at another as an unpractical spendthrift. More serious things （機の）カム out besides. He began to see, under the limelight of the lawyer's 調査, in what a muddle-長，率いるd fashion he had managed his 商売／仕事, and how ありそうもない it was he could ever have made a good thing of it. Still worse was his thoughtless folly in wedding and bringing home a young wife without, in this 解決／入植地 where 事故 was rife, where 解雇する／砲火／射撃s were of nightly occurrence, insuring against either 解雇する／砲火／射撃 or death. Not that Ocock breathed a hint of 非難: all was done with a 新たな展開 of the 注目する，もくろむ, a purse of the lip; but it was enough for Mahony. He sat there, feeling like an eel in the skinning, and did not 試みる／企てる to keep pace with the lawyer, who 追跡（する）d 人物／姿／数字s into the centre of a woolly maze.
The upshot of these 計算／見積りs was: he would need help to the tune of something over one thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs. As 事柄s stood at 現在の on Ballarat, said Ocock, the plainest house he could build would cost him eight hundred; and another couple of hundred would go in furnishing; while a saddle-horse might be put 負かす／撃墜する at fifty 続けざまに猛撃するs. On Turnham's letter he, Ocock, would be 用意が出来ている to borrow seven hundred for him—and this could probably be 得るd at ten per cent on a mortgage of the house; and a その上の four hundred, for which he would have to 支払う／賃金 twelve or fifteen. 現在の expenses must be covered by the residue of this 貯金, and by what he was able to make. They would 含む the keep of the horse, and the 利益／興味 on the borrowed money, which might be reckoned 概略で at a hundred and twenty per 年. In 新規加入, he would be 井戸／弁護士席 advised to insure his life for five to seven hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs.
The question also （機の）カム up whether the land he had selected for building on should be 購入（する）d or not. He was for doing so, for settling the whole 商売／仕事 there and then. Ocock, however, took the opposite 見解（をとる）. Considering, said he, that the 場所／位置 chosen was far from the centre of the town, Mahony might 安全に 延期する buying in the 一方／合間. There had been no 政府 land-sales of late, and all main-road frontages had still to come under the 大打撃を与える. As occupier, when the time arrived, he would have first chance at the upset price; though then, it was true, he would also be liable for 改良s. The one thing he must beware of was of enclosing too small a 封鎖する.
Mahony agreed—agreed to everything: the 事件／事情／状勢 seemed to have passed out of his 手渡すs. A sense of 狼狽 侵略するd him while he listened to the lawyer tick off the 義務s and 責任／義務s he was letting himself in for. A thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs! He to run into 負債 for such a sum, who had never 借りがあるd a farthing to anyone! He fell to 疑問ing whether, after all, he had made choice of the easier way, and lapsed into a 暗い／優うつな silence.
Ocock on the other 手渡す warmed to geniality.
"May I say, doctor, how wise I think your 決定／判定勝ち（する） to come over to us?" —He spoke as if Ballarat East were in the heart of the ロシアの steppes. "And that reminds me. There's a friend of 地雷...I may be able at once to put a 患者 in your way."
Mahony walked home in a mood of 不景気 which it took all Polly's arts to 追い散らす.
Under its 影響（力） he wrote an outspoken letter to Purdy—but with no very 満足な result. It was like 事業／計画（する）ing a feeler for sympathy into the 無効の, so long was it since they had met, and so 広範囲にわたって had his friend's life 支店d from his.
Purdy's answer—it was 長，率いるd "The Ovens"—did not arrive till several weeks later, and was おもに about himself.
IN A WAY I'M WITH YOU, OLD PILL-BOX, he wrote. YOU'LL CUT A JOLLY SIGHT BETTER FIGURE AS AN M.D. THEN EVER YOU'VE DONE BEHIND A COUNTER. BUT I DON'T KNOW THAT I'D CARE TO STAKE MY LAST DOLLAR ON YOU ALL THE SAME. WHAT DOES MRS. POLLY SAY?—AS FOR ME, OLD BOY, SINCE YOU'RE GOOD ENOUGH TO ASK, WHY THE LESS SAID THE BETTER. ONE OF THESE DAYS A POOR WORN OLD SHICER'LL COME CRAWLING ROUND TO YOUR BACK DOOR TO SEE IF YOU'VE ANY CAST-OFF DUDS YOU CAN SPARE HIM. SERIOUSLY, DICK, OLD MAN, I'M STONY-BROKE ONCE MORE AND THE LORD ONLY KNOWS HOW I'M GOING TO WIN THROUGH.
In the course of that winter, custom died a natural death; and one day, the few oddments that remained having been sold by auction, Mahony and his assistant nailed boards horizontally across the 入り口 to the 蓄える／店. The day of 重さを計るing out pepper and salt was over; never again would the tinny jangle of the accursed bell smite his ears. The next thing was that Hempel packed his chattels and 出発／死d for his new walk in life. Mahony was not sorry to see him go. Hempel's thoughts had 急に上がるd far above the 反対する; he was arrived at the 行う／開催する／段階 of: "I'm just as good as you!" which everyone here reached sooner or later.
"I shall always be pleased to hear how you are getting on."
Mahony spoke kindly, but in a トン which, as Polly who stood by, very 井戸／弁護士席 knew, people were apt to misunderstand.
"I should think so!" she chimed in. "I shall feel very 傷つける indeed, Hempel, if you don't come and see us."
With regard to Long Jim, she had a talk with her husband one night as they went to bed.
"There really won't be anything for him to do in the new house. No 激しい crates or バーレル／樽s to move about. And he doesn't know a thing about horses. Why not let him go home?—he does so want to. What would you say, dear, to giving him thirty 続けざまに猛撃するs for his passage-money and a trifle in his pocket? It would make him very happy, and he'd be off your 手渡すs for good.—Of course, though, just as you think best."
"We shall need every penny we can 捨てる together, for ourselves, Polly. And yet, my dear, I believe you're 権利. In the new house, as you say, he'll be a mere encumbrance. As for me, I'd be only too thankful never to hear his cantankerous old 麻薬を吸う again. I don't know now what evil genius 誘発するd me to take him in."
"Evil genius, indeed!" retorted Polly. "You did it because you're a dear, good, 肉親，親類d-hearted man."
"Think so, wifey? I'm inclined to put it 負かす／撃墜する to sheer dislike of botheration—Irish inertia...the 悪口を言う／悪態 of our race."
"Yes, yes, I knoo you'd be wantin' to get rid o' me, now you're goin' up in the world," was Long Jim's answer when Polly broached her 計画／陰謀 for his 利益. "井戸／弁護士席, no, I won't say anythin' against you, Mrs. Mahony; you've 扱う／治療するd me square enough. But doc., 'e's always thought 'imself a sight above one, an' when 'e does, 'e lets you feel it."
This was more than Polly could brook. "And sighing and groaning as you have done to get home, Jim! You're a silly, ungrateful old man, even to hint at such a thing."
"Poor old fellow, he's 不平（をいう）d so long now, that he's forgotten how to do anything else," she afterwards made allowance for him. And 追加するd, pierced by a sudden 疑問: "I hope his wife will still be used to it, or...or else..."
And now the last day in the old house was come. The furniture, stacked in the yard, を待つd the dray that was to 輸送（する） it. Hardly 価値（がある） carrying with one, thought Mahony, when he saw the few poor sticks exposed to the searching sunlight. 麻薬を吸う in mouth he mooned about, feeling 主として amazed that he could have put up, for so long, with the 哀れな little hut which his house, stripped of its trimmings, 証明するd to be.
His reflections were 削減（する） short by old Ocock, who leaned over the 盗品故買者 to 企て，努力，提案 his 隣人s good-bye.
"No 騒動! Come in, come in!" cried Mahony, with the rather spurious heartiness one is 傾向がある to throw into a final 招待. And Polly rose from her 膝s before a 着せる／賦与するs-basket which she was filling with crockery, and bustled away to fetch the cake she had baked for such an occasion.
"I'll 行方不明になる yer 有望な little 直面する, that I will!" said Mr. Ocock, as he munched with the relish of a Jerry or a Ned. He held his slice of cake in the hollow of one 広大な／多数の／重要な palm, 伝えるing with extreme care the pieces he broke off to his mouth.
"You must come and see us, as soon as ever we're settled."
"Bless you! You'll soon find grander friends than an old chap like me."
"Mr. Ocock! And you with three sons in the 法律!"
"Besides, 示す my words, it'll be your turn next to build," Mahony 除去するd his 麻薬を吸う to throw in. "We'll have you over with us yet."
"And what a lovely surprise for 行方不明になる Amelia when she arrives, to find a bran'-new house を待つing her."
"井戸／弁護士席, that's the end of this little roof-tree," said Mahony.—The 負担d dray had driven off, the children and Ellen perched on 最高の，を越す of the furniture, and he was giving a last look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. "We've spent some very happy days under it, eh, my dear?"
"Oh, very," said Polly, shaking out her skirts. "But we shall be just as happy in the new one."
"God 認める we may! It's not too much to hope I've now seen all the 負かす／撃墜するs of my life. I've managed to pack a good many into thirty short years.—And that reminds me, Mrs. Townshend-Mahony, do you know you will have been married to me two whole years, come next Friday?"
"Why, so we shall!" cried Polly, and was transfixed in the 行為／法令／行動する of tying her bonnet-strings. "How time does 飛行機で行く! It seems only the other day I saw this room for the first time. I peeped in, you know, while you were fetching the box. do you remember how I cried, Richard? I was afraid of a spider or something." And the Polly of eighteen looked 支援する, with a motherly amusement, at her sixteen-year-old eidolon. "But now, dear, if you're ready...or else the furniture will get there before we do. We'd better take the short 削減（する） across 兵士s' Hill. That's the cat in that basket, for you to carry, and here's your microscope. I've got the decanter and the best teapot. Shall we go?"
And now for a month or more Mahony had been in 所有／入手 of a room that was all his own. Did he retire into it and shut the door, he could make sure of not 存在 乱すd. Polly herself tapped before entering; and he let her do so. Polly was dear; but dearer still was his long-coveted privacy.
He knew, too, that she was happily 雇うd; the fitting-up and furnishing of the house was a 職業 after her own heart. She had 証明するd both skilful and economical at it: thanks to her, they had used a 明らかにする three-４半期/4分の1s of the sum allotted by Ocock for the 目的—and this was 井戸／弁護士席; for any number of unforeseen expenses had cropped up at the last moment. Polly had a real knack for making things "do". Old empty boxes, for instance, underwent marvellous 変形s at her 手渡すs—現れるd, 覆う？ in chintz and muslin, as sofas and 洗面所-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs. She hung her curtains on strings, and herself sewed the seams of the parlour carpet, squatting Turk-fashion on the 床に打ち倒す, and working away, with a 広大な／多数の／重要な needle 形態／調整d like a scimitar, till the perspiration ran 負かす／撃墜する her 直面する. It was also she who, standing on the kitchen-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, put up the only two pictures they 所有するd, Ned and Jerry giving opinions on the straightness of her 注目する，もくろむ, from below: a fancy picture of the 戦う／戦い of Waterloo in the parlour; a print of "Harvey Discovering the 循環／発行部数 of the 血" on the 外科 塀で囲む.
From where he sat Mahony could hear the 発言する／表明するs of the children—John's children—at play. They frolicked with Pompey in the yard. He could 耐える them, now that he was not for ever 宙返り／暴落するing over them. Yes, one and all were comfortably 設立するd under the new roof—with the exception of poor Palmerston the cat. Palmerston had 拒絶する／低下するd to recognise the change, and with the immoderate homing-instinct of his 肉親，親類d had returned night after night to his old haunts. For some time Mahony's 正規の／正選手 evening walk was 支援する to the 蓄える／店—a road he would さもなければ not have taken; for it was 嫌悪すべき to him to see Polly's neat little 任命s going to rack and 廃虚, under the tenancy of a dirty Irish family. There he would find the animal sitting, in melancholy retrospect. Again and again he 選ぶd him up and carried him home; till that night when no puss （機の）カム to his call, and Palmerston, the 黒人／ボイコット and glossy, was seen no more: either he had fallen 負かす／撃墜する a 軸, or been mangled by a dog, or stolen, cats still fetching a high price on Ballarat.
The window of Mahony's room 直面するd a wide 見解（をとる）: not a 盗品故買者, hardly a bit of scrub or a tuft of grass-tree 示すd the 明らかにする expanse of uneven ground, now baked brown as a piecrust by the December sun. He looked across it to the 共同墓地. This was still wild and unfenced—just a patch of rising ground where it was permissible to bury the dead. Only the day before—the second 周年記念日 of the Eureka Stockade—he had watched some two to three hundred men, with crepe on their hats and sleeves, a 黒人／ボイコット-draped 政治家 at their 長，率いる, march there to do homage to their fallen comrades. The dust raised by the shuffling of these many feet had …を伴ってd the 行列 like a moving cloud; had ぐずぐず残るd in its 後部 like the smoke from a 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Drays and lorries はうd for ever laboriously along it, seeming glued to the earth by the monstrous sticky heat of the 隠すd sun. その上の 支援する rose a number of bald hills—一連の会議、交渉／完成するd, swelling hills, 形態／調整d like a woman's breasts. And behind all, pale 磁器-blue against the 緊張した white sky, was the 堤防 of the distant 範囲s. Except for these, an ugly, uninviting 見通し, and one to which he seldom 解除するd his 注目する，もくろむs.
His room pleased him better. Polly had stretched a 有望な green drugget on the 床に打ち倒す; the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する had a green cloth on it; the picture showed up 井戸／弁護士席 against the whitewashed 塀で囲む. Behind him was a large 取引，協定 cupboard, which held 器具s and 麻薬s. The bookshelves with their precious 重荷（を負わせる） were within reach of his 手渡す; on the 最高の，を越す shelf he had stacked the boxes 含む／封じ込めるing his botanical and other 見本／標本s.
The first week or so there was 自然に little doing: a sprained wrist to 包帯, a tooth to draw, a 事例／患者 of 飛行機で行く-blight. To keep himself from growing fidgety, he 精密検査するd his minerals and バタフライs, and 新たにするd faded labels. This done, he went on to 手早く書き留める 負かす／撃墜する some ideas he had, with regard to the presence of auriferous veins in quartz. It was now 一般に agreed that quartz was the matrix; but on the question of how the gold had 設立する its way into the 激しく揺する, opinions were はっきりと divided. The theory of igneous 注射 was 前進するd by some; others inclined to that of sublimation. Mahony leaned to a combination of the two 過程s, and spent several days getting his thoughts in order; while Polly, bursting with pride, went about on tiptoe audibly hushing the children: their uncle was 令状ing for the newspapers.
Still no 患者s 価値（がある） the 指名する made their 外見. To fend off the 黒人／ボイコット worry that might get the better of him did he sit idle, he next drew his Bible to him, and 始める，決める about doing methodically what he had so far undertaken 単に by fits and starts—deciding for himself to what degree the Scriptures were 奮起させるd. Polly was neither proud nor happy while this went on, and let the children romp unchecked. At 現在の it was not so much the 福利事業 of her husband's soul she 恐れるd for: God must surely know by this time what a good man Richard was; he had not his equal, she thought, for honesty and uprightness; he was 肉親，親類d to the poor and the sick, and hadn't 行方不明になるd a 選び出す／独身 Sunday at church, since their marriage. But all that would not help, if once he got the 評判 of 存在 an infidel. Then, nobody would want him as a doctor at all.
Casually begun, Mahony's 熟考する／考慮するs soon 吸収するd him to the 除外 of everything else.
Brought up in the cast-アイロンをかける mould of Irish Protestantism, to which, 存在 of a sober and devout turn of mind, he had readily submitted, he had been 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd, as a youthful student, into the freebooting Edinburgh of the forties. Edinburgh was alive in those days to her very 覆うing-石／投石するs; town and university 連合させるd to form a hotbed of 知識人 不安, a 産む／飼育するing-ground for 乱すing 可能性s. The "開発 theory" was in the 空気／公表する; and a 調書をとる／予約する that appeared 不明な had boldly 発言する／表明するd, in popular fashion, Maillet's dream and the Lamarckian hypothesis of a 創造 undertaken once and for all, in place of a continuous creative intenention. This 調書をとる／予約する, …に反対するing natural 法律 to 奇蹟, carried 完全にする 有罪の判決 to the young and eager. Audacious spirits even hazarded the conjecture that 原始の life itself might have 起こる／始まるd in a natural way: had not, but recently, an 捜査官／調査官 who brought a powerful voltaic 殴打／砲列 to 耐える on a saturated 解答 of silicate of potash, been startled to find, as the result of his 実験, numberless small mites of the 種類 acarus horridus? Might not the marvel electricity or galvanism, in 活動／戦闘 on albumen, turn out to be the vitalising 軍隊? To the 正統派の zoologist, phytologist and geologist, such a suggestion savoured of madness; they either took 避難 in a contemptuous silence, or condescended only to reply: Had one visited the Garden of Eden during 創造, one would have 設立する that, in the morning, man was not, while in the evening he was!—morning and evening 耐えるing their newly 設立するd significance of 地質学の 時代s. The famous tracing of the Creator's footsteps, undertaken by a gifted compromiser, was felt by even the most bigoted to be a lame rejoinder. His asterolepsis, the 巨大（な） 化石-fish from the Old Red Sandstone, the antiquity of which should show that the origin of life was not to be 設立する 単独で in "infusorial points," but that 高度に developed forms were の中で the earliest created—this 選び出す／独身 支え（る） was admittedly not strong enough to carry the whole 重荷（を負わせる） of proof. No, the immutability of 種類 had been 本気で impugned, and bold minds asked themselves why a 選び出す／独身 行為／法令／行動する of 創造, at the 手始め, should not 構成する as divine an origin of life as a continued 一連の "creative fiats."
Mahony was one of them. The "開発 theory" did not repel him. He could see no impiety in believing that life, once 設立するd on the earth, had been left to perfect itself. Or 持つ／拘留する that this would 代表する the Divine Author of all things as, after one master-一打／打撃, dreaming away eternal ages in apathy and 無関心／冷淡. Why should the perfect 機能（する）／行事ing of natural 法律 not be as 納得させるing an 表現 of God's presence as a 一連の cataclysmic 行為／法令／行動するs of 創造?
非，不，無 the いっそう少なく it was a time of 危機, for him, as for so many. For, if this were so, if science spoke true that, the 奇蹟 of life 始める，決める a-going, there had been no その上の 介入 on the part of the Creator, then the very 長，率いる-and-corner 石／投石する of the Christian 約束, the Bible itself, was shaken. More, much more would have to go than the Mosaic cosmogony of the first 一時期／支部 of Genesis. Just as the Elohistic account of 創造 had been stretched to fit the changed 見解（をとる）s of geologists, so the greater part of the scriptural narratives stood in need of a wider 解釈／通訳. The fable of the Eternal's personal 介入 in the 事件／事情／状勢s of man must be 受託するd for what it was—a beautiful allegory, the 情愛深く dreamed fulfilment of a world-old 願望（する）. And bringing thus a sharpened 批判的な sense to 耐える on the Scriptures, Mahony 乗る，着手するd on his voyage of 発見. Before him, but more as a 警告 than a beacon, shone the example of a famous German savant, who, taking our Saviour's life as his 主題, 破壊するd the sacred idea of a Divine 奇蹟, and retold the Gospel story from a rationalistic 見地. A savagely unimaginative piece of work this, thought Mahony, and one that laid all too little 負わせる on the 深いs of poetry, the mysteries of symbols, and the 力／強力にする the human mind drew from these, to pierce to an ideal truth. His own modest 成果／努力s would be of やめる another 肉親，親類d.
For he sought, not to 否定する God, but to discover Him もう一度, by 解放する／自由なing Him from the drift of error, superstition and dead-letterism which the centuries had 蓄積するd about Him. Far was it from His servant's mind to wish to decry the 当局 of the 調書をとる／予約する of 調書をとる／予約するs. This he believed to consist, in 広大な／多数の／重要な part, of 奮起させるd utterances, and, for the 残り／休憩（する）, to be the wisest and ripest collection of moral precept and example that had come 負かす／撃墜する to us from the ages. Without it, one would be rudderless indeed—a castaway in a cockleshell boat on a furious sea—and from one's lips would go up a cry like to that wrung from a famous infidel: "I am affrighted and confounded with the forlorn 孤独 in which I am placed by my philosophy...begin to fancy myself in the most deplorable 条件 imaginable, environed by the deepest 不明瞭."
No, Mahony was not one of those who held that the Christian 約束, that 罰金 flower of man's spiritual need, would 苦しむ detriment by the discarding of a few fabulous tales; nor did he 恐れる lest his own 約束 should become 土台を崩すd by his 熟考する／考慮するs. For he had that in him which told him that God was; and this 直感的に certainty would 固執する, he believed, though he had 最終的に to 収容する／認める the whole fabric of Christianity to be based on the Arimathean's dream. It had already 生き残るd the 拒絶 of 外部のs: the 降伏する of forms, the 保証／確信 that 儀式のs were not 必須の to 救済 belonged to his 早期に student-days. Now, he 決定するd to send by the board the last 妨害するing 遺物s of bigotry and ritual. He could no longer 譲歩する the tenets of 選挙 and damnation. God was a God of mercy, not the blind, jealous Jahveh of the Jews, or the 残忍な Sabbatarian of a 狭くする Protestantism. And He might be worshipped anywhere or anyhow: in any 寺 built to His 指名する—in the wilderness under the open sky—in silent 祈り, or によれば any creed.
In all this 批判的な readjustment, the thought he had to spare for his fellow-men was of small account: his 運命／宿命 was not bound to theirs by the altruism of a later 世代. It was a time of 激しい individualism; and his 成果／努力s に向かって spiritual emancipation were made on his own に代わって alone. The one link he had with his fellows—if link it could be 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語d—was his earnest wish to 避ける giving offence: never would it have occurred to him to noise his heterodoxy abroad. Nor did he want to 乱す other people's 有罪の判決s. He 尊敬（する）・点d those who could still draw support from the old 約束, and, moreover, had not a 粒子 of the proselytiser in him. He held that 宗教 was either a 事柄 of temperament, or of geographical 配当; felt tolerantly inclined に向かって the Jews, and the Chinese; and did not even smile at 行列s to the Joss-house, and the 準備／条項ing of those silent ones who needed food no more.
But just as little as he intermeddled with the 有罪の判決s of others would he brook 干渉，妨害 with his own. It was the 関心 of no third person what paths he followed in his journeyings after the truth—in his 追求（する），探索（する） for a panacea for the ills and delusions of life. For, call it what he would—Biblical 批評, 科学の 調査—this was his 目的（とする） first and last. He was trying to pierce the secret of 存在—to rede the riddle that has never been solved.—What am I? Whence have I come? Whither am I going? What meaning has the 苦痛 I 苦しむ, the evil that men do? Can evil be 含むd in God's 計画／陰謀?—And it was 井戸／弁護士席, he told himself, as he 圧力（をかける）d 今後, that the 炎上 in him burnt unwaveringly, which 保証するd him of his kinship with the Eternal, of the kinship of all created things; so unsettling and perplexing were the 結論s at which he arrived.
召喚するd to dinner, he sat at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with stupid 手渡すs and evasive 注目する，もくろむs. Little Johnny, who was, as Polly put it, "as sharp as 情熱," was 誘発する to 公式文書，認める his uncle's vacancy.
"What you 星／主役にするing at, Nunkey?" he 需要・要求するd, his mouth 十分な of roly-pudding, which he was stuffing 負かす／撃墜する with all possible 派遣（する）.
"Hush, Johnny. Don't tease your uncle."
"What do you mean, my boy?"
"I mean..." Young John squeezed his last mouthful over his windpipe and raised his plate. "I mean, you look just like you was seein' a emeny.—More puddin', Aunt Polly!"
"What does the child mean? An anemone?"
"No!" said John with the 巨大な contempt of five years. "I didn't say anner emeny." Here, he began to tuck in もう一度, 補佐官ing the slow work of his spoon with his more habile fingers. "A emeny's d emeny. Like on de pickshur in Aunt Polly's room. One...one's de English, an' one's de emeny."
"It's the 戦う／戦い of Waterloo," explained Polly. "He stands in 前線 of it every day."
"Yes. An' when I'm a big man, I'm goin' to be a sojer, an' wear a red coat, an' make 'bung'!" and he 発射 an imaginary gun at his sister, who squealed and ducked her 長，率いる.
"An 古代の wish, my son," said Mahony, when Johnny had been reproved and Trotty 慰安d. "Tom-thumbs like you have 発言する／表明するd it since the world—or rather since war first began."
"Don't care. Nunkey, why is de English and why is de emeny?"
But Mahony shrank from the 噴出する of whats and whys he would let loose on himself, did he 試みる／企てる to answer this question. "Come, shall uncle make you some boats to sail in the wash-tub?"
"Wiv a mast an' sails an' everyfing?" cried John wildly; and throwing his spoon to the 床に打ち倒す, he 緊急発進するd from his 議長，司会を務める. "Oh yes, Nunkey—dear Nunkey!"
"Dea Unkey!" echoed the 影をつくる／尾行する.
"Oh, you cupboard lovers, you!" said Mahony as, order 回復するd and sticky mouths wiped, two pudgy 手渡すs were thrust with a new 親切 into his.
He led the way to the yard; and having whittled out for the children some 半導体素子s left by the 建設業者s, he lighted his 麻薬を吸う and sat 負かす／撃墜する in the shade of the house. Here, through a 隠すing of smoke, which hung motionless in the hot, still 空気／公表する, he watched the two eager little mortals before him 追加する their 割当 to the 奇蹟 of life.
Polly had no such 吸収するing 占領／職業 to tide her over these empty days of waiting; and いつかs—特に late in the afternoon, when her 世帯 義務s were done, the children 安全に at play—she 設立する it beyond her 力／強力にする to stitch 静かに at her embroidery. Letting the canvas 落ちる to her 膝, she would listen, listen, listen till the 血 sang in her ears, for the footsteps and knocks at the door that never （機の）カム. And did she draw 支援する the window-curtain and look out, there was not a soul to be seen: not a trace of the string of 繁栄する, 支払う／賃金ing 患者s she had once imagined winding their way to the door.
And 一方／合間 Richard was shut up in his room, making those dreadful 公式文書，認めるs in the Bible which it pinched her heart even to think of. He really did not seem to care whether he had a practice or not. All the new 器具s, got from Melbourne, lay 未使用の in their casings; and the horse was eating its を回避する, at over a 続けざまに猛撃する a week, in the livery-barn. Polly shrank from 非難ing her husband, even in thought; but as she took up her work again, and went on producing in wools a green basket of yellow fruit on a magenta ground, she could not help 反映するing what she would have done at this pass, had she been a man. She would have 発表するd the beginning of her practice in big letters in the 星／主役にする, and she would have gone 負かす／撃墜する into the 郡区 and mixed with people and made herself known. With Richard, it was almost as if he felt averse from bringing himself into public notice.
Only another month now, and the second instalment of 利益／興味 would 落ちる 予定. Polly did not know 正確に／まさに what the sum was; but she did know the date. The first time, they had had no difficulty in 会合 the 法案, 借りがあるing to their economy in furnishing. But what about this one, and the next again? How were 支払い（額）s to be made, and kept up, if the 患者s would not come?
She wished with all her heart that she was ten years older. For what could a person who was only eighteen be supposed to understand of 商売／仕事? Richard's invariable answer, did she 投機・賭ける a word, was not to worry her little 長，率いる about such things.
When, however, another week had dribbled away in the same fashion, Polly began to be afraid the date of 支払い（額） had slipped his memory altogether. She would need to remind him of it, even at the 危険 of 悩ますing him. And having cast about for a pretext to intrude, she decided to ask his advice on a 事柄 that was giving her much uneasiness; though, had he been really busy, she would have gone on keeping it to herself.
It 関係のある to little Johnny.
Johnny was a high-spirited, 熱烈な child, who needed most careful 扱うing. At first she had managed him 井戸／弁護士席 enough. But ever since his five months' 搭乗-out, he had fallen into deceitful ways; and the habit of falsehood was 伸び（る）ing on him. Bad by nature, Polly felt sure the child was not; but she could not keep him on the straight path now he had discovered that a 嘘（をつく） might save him a 罰. He was not to be shamed out of telling it; and the only other cure Polly knew of was whipping. She whipped him; and 刺激するd him to fury.
A new misdeed on his part gave her the 扱う she sought. Johnny had surreptitiously entered her pantry and stolen a plateful of cakes. 税金d with the 窃盗 he 否定するd it; and cornered, laid, Adam-like, the 非難する on his companion, 主張するing that Trotty had 説得するd him to take the goodies; though bewildered innocence was 令状 all over the baby's chubby 直面する.
Mahony had the young sinner up before him. But he was able neither to touch the child's heart, nor to make him see the gravity of what he had done: never 存在 許すd inside the 外科, John could now not take his 注目する，もくろむs off the wonderful 陳列する，発揮する of gold and purple and red moths, which were pinned, with outstretched wings, to a sheet of cork. He stood o-mouthed and absentminded, and only once 発射 a blue ちらりと見ること at his uncle to say: "But if dey're so baddy...den why did God make lies an' de debble?"—which intelligent query 攻撃する，衝突する the nail of one of Mahony's own 疑惑s on the 長，率いる.
No real depravity, was his 判決. Still, too much of a handful, it was plain, for Polly's inexperience. "A problem for John himself to 取り組む, my dear. Why should we have to 演習 a 非，不，無-existent morality into his progeny? Besides, I'm not going to have you 非難するd for bad results, later on." He would 令状 to John there and then, and request that Johnny be 除去するd from their 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金.
Polly was not 用意が出来ている for this 要約 解答 of her 窮地, and began to 悔いる having brought it up; though she could not but agree with Richard that it would never do for the younger child to be corrupted by a bad example. However she kept her wits about her. Did John take the boy away, said she, she was afraid she would have to ask for a larger housekeeping allowance. The 撤退 of the money for Johnny's board would make a difference to their income.
"Of course," returned Mahony easily, and was about to 解任する the 支配する.
But Polly stood her ground. "Talking of money, Richard, I don't know whether you remember...you've been so busy...that it's only about a fortnight now till the second lot of 利益／興味 落ちるs 予定."
"What!—a fortnight?" exclaimed her husband, and reached out for an almanack. "Good Lord, so it is! And nothing doing yet, Polly...絶対 nothing!"
"井戸／弁護士席, dear, you can't 推定する／予想する to jump into a big practice all at once, can you? But you see, I think the trouble is, not nearly enough people know you've started." And a little imploringly, and very apologetically, Polly 広げるd her artless 計画／陰謀s for self-宣伝.
"Wife, I've a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 疑惑!" said Mahony, and took her by the chin. "While I've sat here with my 長，率いる in the clouds, you've been worrying over ways and means, and over having such an unpractical old dreamer for a husband. Now, child, that won't do. I didn't marry to have my girl puzzling her little brains where her next day's dinner was to come from. Away with you, to your stitching! Things will be all 権利, 信用 to me."
And Polly did 信用 him, and was so 満足させるd with what she had 影響d that, raising her 直面する for a kiss, she retired with an 平易な mind to 精密検査する Johnny's little wardrobe.
But the door having clicked behind her, Mahony's 空気／公表する of 軍隊d 保証／確信 died away. For an instant he hesitated beside the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, on which a rampart of 調書をとる／予約するs lay open, then vigorously clapped each 容積／容量 to and moved to the window, chewing at the ends of his 耐えるd. A timely interruption! What the dickens had he been about, to forget himself in this fool's 楽園, when the crassest of 構成要素 苦悩s—that of 続けざまに猛撃するs, shillings and pence—was crouched, wolf-like, at his door?
That night he wakened with a jerk from an uneasy sleep. Though at noon the day before, the 温度計 had 登録（する）d over a hundred in the shade, it was now 激しく 冷淡な, and these abrupt changes of 気温 always whipped up his 神経s. Even after he had piled his 着せる／賦与するs and an opossum-rug on 最高の，を越す of the 一面に覆う／毛布s, he could not 減少（する） off again. He lay 星／主役にするing at the moonlit square of the window, and thinking the 黒人／ボイコット thoughts of night.
What if he could not manage to work up a practice?...設立する it impossible to make a living? His plate had been on the door for の近くに on two months now, and he had barely a five-続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認める to show for it. What was to be done? Here Polly's words （機の）カム 支援する to him with new 強調する／ストレス. "Not nearly enough people know you've started." That was it!—Polly had laid her finger on the hitch. The genteel manners of the old country did not answer here; instead of sitting twiddling his thumbs, waiting for 患者s to 捜し出す him out, he せねばならない have 可決する・採択するd the 叫び声をあげるing methods of 宣伝 in vogue on Ballarat. To have had "Holloway's Pills sold here!" "Teeth 抽出するd painlessly!" "Cures 保証（人）d!" painted man-high on his outside house-塀で囲む. To have gone up and 負かす／撃墜する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 郡区; to have been on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す when 事故s happened; to have hobnobbed with Tom, 刑事 and Harry in 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s and saloons. And he saw a 人物／姿／数字 that looked like his the centre of a boisterous （人が）群がる; saw himself slapped on the 支援する by dirty 手渡すs, shouting and shouted to drinks. He turned his pillow, to 運動 the image away. Whatever he had done or not done, the fact remained that a couple of weeks hence he had to （不足などを）補う the sum of over thirty 続けざまに猛撃するs. And again he discerned a phantom self, this time a humble supplicant for an 拡張 of 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語, brought up short against Ocock's stony visage, 侮辱する／軽蔑するd by his cocksy clerk. Once more he turned his pillow. These 年４回の 支払い（額）s, which dotted all his coming years, were like little 激しく揺する-islands studding the surface of an ocean, and telling of the sunken continent below: this monstrous thousand 半端物 続けざまに猛撃するs he had been fool enough to borrow. Never would he be able to 支払う／賃金 off such a sum, never again be 解放する／自由な from the incubus of 負債. 一方／合間, not the ground he stood on, not the roof over his 長，率いる could 現実に be called his own. He had also been too 押し進めるd for money, at the time, to take Ocock's advice and insure his life.
These thoughts spun themselves to a nightmare-web, in which he was the hapless 飛行機で行く. Putting a finger to his wrist, he 設立する he had the pulse of a hundred that was not uncommon to him. He got out of bed, to dowse his 長，率いる in a 水盤／入り江 of water. Polly, only half awake, sat up and said: "What's the 事柄, dear? Are you ill?" In replying to her he 乱すd the children, the door of whose room stood ajar; and by the time 静かな was 回復するd, その上の sleep was out of the question. He dressed and quitted the house.
Day was breaking; the moon, but an hour 支援する a globe of polished silver, had now no light left in her, and stole, a misty ghost, across the dun-coloured sky. A bank of clouds that had had their night-（軍の）野営地，陣営 on the 首脳会議 of 開始する Warrenheip was beginning to 分散させる; and the 空気／公表する had lost its 辛勝する／優位. He walked out beyond the cemetary, then sat 負かす／撃墜する on a tree-stump and looked 支援する. The houses that nestled on the slope were growing momently whiter; but the Flat was still sunk in 影をつくる／尾行する and 煙霧, making old Warrenheip, for all its half-dozen miles of distance, seem 近づく enough to be touched by 手渡す. But even in 十分な daylight this woody 頂点（に達する） had a way of tricking the 注目する，もくろむ. From the brow of the western hill, with the Flat out of sight below, it appeared to stand at the very foot of those streets that 長，率いるd east—first of one, then of another, moving with you as you changed position, like the 注目する，もくろむs of a portrait that follow you wherever you go.—And now the sky was streaked with crimson-madder; the last clouds scattered, drenched in orange and rose, and 炎上s 燃やすd in the glass of every window-pane. Up （機の）カム the tip of the sun's 縁, grew to a fiery ４半期/4分の1, to a half; till, bounding 解放する／自由な from the horizon, it began to 開始する and to lose its girth in the immensity of the sky.
The phantasms of the night 産する／生じるd like the clouds to its 力／強力にする. He was still reasonably young, reasonably sound, and had the better part of a lifetime before him. Rising with a fresh alacrity, he whistled to his dog, and walked briskly home to bath and breakfast.
But that evening, at the heel of another empty day, his nervous restlessness took him もう一度. From her parlour Polly could hear the thud of his feet, going up and 負かす／撃墜する, up and 負かす／撃墜する his room. And it was she who was to 非難する for 乱すing him!
"Yet what else could I do?"
And meditatively pricking her needle in and out of the window-curtain, Polly fell into a reverie over her husband and his ways. How strange Richard was...how difficult! First, to be able to forget all about how things stood with him, and then to be twice as upset as other people.
John 需要・要求するd the 即座の 配達／演説／出産 of his young son, 請け負うing soon to knock all 汚い tricks out of him. On the day 直す／買収する，八百長をするd for Johnny's 出発 husband and wife were astir soon after 夜明け. Mahony was to have taken the child 負かす／撃墜する to the coach-office. But Johnny had been awake since two o'clock with excitement, and was now so fractious that Polly tied on her bonnet and …を伴ってd them. She knew Richard's 憎悪 of a scene.
"You just walk on, dear, and get his seat," she said, while she dragged the cross, tired child on her 手渡す to the public-house, where even at this hour a posse of idlers hung about.
And she did 井戸／弁護士席 to be there. 即時に on arriving Johnny 始める，決める up a wail, because there was talk of putting him inside the 乗り物; and this 固執するd until the coachman, a goat-bearded Yankee, （機の）カム to the 救助（する） and said he was darned if such a 勇敢な young nipper shouldn't get his way: he'd have the child tied on beside him on the box-seat—be blowed if he wouldn't! But even this did not 満足させる Johnny; and while Mahony went to procure a length of rope, he continued to prance 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his aunt and to 強く引っ張る ceaselessly at her sleeve.
"Can I dwive, Aunt Polly, can I dwive? Ask him, can I dwive!" he roared, （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing her skirts with his 握りこぶしs. He was only silenced by the driver 脅すing to throw him as a juicy morsel to the ギャング（団） of bushrangers who, sure as 炎s, would be waiting to stick the coach up 直接／まっすぐに it entered the bush.
Husband and wife ぐずぐず残るd to watch the start, when the champing horses took a headlong 急落（する），激減（する） 今後 and, together with the coach, were swallowed up in a whirlwind of dust. A last glimpse discovered Johnny, pale and wide-注目する，もくろむd at the lurching 速度(を上げる）, but sitting bravely 築く.
"The spirit of your brother in that child, my dear!" said Mahony as they made to walk home.
"Poor little Johnny," and Polly wiped her 注目する，もくろむs. "If only he was going 支援する to a mother who loved him, and would understand."
"I'm sure no mother could have done more for him than you, love."
"Yes, but a real mother wouldn't need to give him up, however naughty he had been."
"I think the young varmint might have shown some 悔いる at parting from you, after all this time," returned her husband, to whom it was 不快な／攻撃 if even a child was 欠如（する）ing in good feeling. "He never turned his 長，率いる. 井戸／弁護士席, I suppose it's a fact, as they say, that the natural child is the natural barbarian."
"Johnny never meant any 害（を与える）. It was I who didn't know how to manage him," said Polly staunchly.—"Why, Richard, what is the 事柄?" For letting her arm 落ちる Mahony had dashed to the other 味方する of the road.
"Good God, Polly, look at this!"
"This" was a printed notice, nailed to a shed, which 発表するd that a sale of frontages in Mair and Webster Streets would すぐに be held.
"But it's not our road. I don't understand."
"Good Lord, don't you see that if they're there already, they'll be out with us before we can say Jack Robinson? And then where shall I be?" gave 支援する Mahony testily.
"Let us talk it over. But first come home and have breakfast. Then...yes, then, I think you should go 負かす／撃墜する and see Mr. Henry, and hear what he says."
"You're 権利. I must see Ocock.—Confound the fellow! It's he who has let me in for this."
"And probably he'll know some way out. What else is a lawyer for, dear?"
"やめる true, my Polly. 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, it looks as if I were in for a run of real bad luck, all along the line."
One hot morning some few days later, Polly, with Trotty at her 味方する, stood on the doorstep shading her 注目する，もくろむs with her 手渡す. She was on the look-out for her "vegetable man," who drove in daily from the Springs with his greenstuff. He was late as usual: if Richard would only let her を取り引きする the cheaper, more punctual Ah Sing, who was at this moment coming up the 跡をつける. But Devine was a 改革（する）d character: after, as a digger, having squandered a fortune in a week, he had given up the drink and, 支援するd by a hard-working, sober wife, was now trying to earn a living at market-gardening. So he had to be encouraged.
The Chinaman jog-trotted に向かって them, his baskets a-sway, his mouth stretched to a friendly grin. "You no want cabbagee to-day? Me got velly good cabbagee," he said persuasively and lowered his 政治家.
"No thank you, John, not to-day. Me wait for white man."
"Me bling pleasant for lilly missee," said the Chow; and unknotting a dirty nosecloth, he drew from it an 古代の lump of candied ginger. "Lilly missee eatee him...oh, yum, yum! Velly good. My word!"
But Chinamen to Trotty were fearsome bogies, corresponding to the swart-直面するd, white-注目する，もくろむd chimney-sweeps of the English nursery. She hid behind her aunt, 持つ／拘留するing 急速な／放蕩な to the latter's skirts, and only stealing an 時折の peep from one saucer-like blue 注目する，もくろむ.
"Thank you, John. Me takee chowchow for lilly missee," said Polly, who had experience in 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせるing of such savoury morsels.
"You no buy cabbagee to-day?" repeated Ah Sing, with the catlike persistence of his race. And as Polly, with equal firmness and good-humour, again shook her 長，率いる, he shouldered his 政治家 and 出発／死d at a half-run, crooning as he went.
一方／合間 at the 底（に届く） of the road another 人物／姿／数字 had come into 見解（をとる）. It was not Devine in his spring-cart; it was some one on horseback, was a lady, in a holland habit. The horse, a piebald, 前進するd at a sober pace, and—"Why, good gracious! I believe she's coming here."
At the first of the three houses the rider had dismounted, and knocked at the door with the butt of her whip. After a word with the woman who opened, she threw her riding-skirt over one arm, put the other through the bridle, and was now making straight for them.
As she drew 近づく she smiled, showing a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of white teeth. "Does Dr. Mahony live here?"
Misfortune of misfortunes!—Richard was out.
But almost 即時に Polly しっかり掴むd that this would tell in his favour. "He won't be long, I know."
"I wonder," said the lady, "if he would come out to my house when he gets 支援する? I am Mrs Glendinning—of Dandaloo."
Polly 紅潮／摘発するd, with sheer satisfaction: Dandaloo was one of the largest 駅／配置するs in the neighbourhood of Ballarat. "Oh, I'm 確かな he will," she answered quickly.
"I am so glad you think so," said Mrs. Glendinning. "A 相互の friend, Mr. Henry Ocock, tells me how clever he is."
Polly's brain leapt at the 関係; on the occasion of Richard's last visit the lawyer had again repeated the 約束 to put a 患者 in his way. Ocock was one of those people, said Richard, who only remembered your 存在 when he saw you.—Oh, what a blessing in disguise had been that troublesome old land sale!
The lady had stooped to Trotty, whom she was trying to 説得する from her lurking-place. "What a darling! How I envy you!"
"Have you no children?" Polly asked shyly, when Trotty's 関係 had been explained.
"Yes, a boy. But I should have liked a little girl of my own. Boys are so difficult," and she sighed.
The horse nuzzling for sugar roused Polly to a sense of her remissness. "Won't you come in and 残り／休憩（する） a little, after your ride?" she asked; and without hesitation Mrs. Glendinning said she would like to, very much indeed; and tying the hone to the 盗品故買者, she followed Polly into the house.
The latter felt proud this morning of its apple-pie order. She drew up the best armchair, placed a footstool before it and herself carried in a tray with refreshments. Mrs. Glendinning had taken Trotty on her （競技場の）トラック一周, and given the child her long gold chains to play with. Polly thought her the most charming creature in the world. She had a slender waist, and an abundant light brown chignon, and cheeks of a beautiful pink, in which two fascinating dimples （機の）カム and went. The feather from her riding-hat lay on her neck. Her 注目する，もくろむs were the colour of forget-me-nots, her mouth was red as any rose. She had, too, so 甘い and natural a manner that Polly was soon chatting 率直に about herself and her life, Mrs. Glendinning listening with her 直面する 圧力（をかける）d to the spun-glass of Trotty's hair.
When she rose, she clasped both Polly's 手渡すs in hers. "You dear little woman...may I kiss you? I am ever so much older than you."
"I am eighteen," said Polly.
"And I on the shady 味方する of twenty-eight!"
They laughed and kissed. "I shall ask your husband to bring you out to see me. And take no 拒絶. au revoir!" and riding off, she turned in the saddle and waved her 手渡す.
For all her pleasurable excitement Polly did not let the grass grow under her feet. There 存在 still no 調印する of Richard—he had gone to 兵士s' Hill to 抽出する a rusty nail from a child's foot—Ellen was sent to 召喚する him home; and when the girl returned with word that he was on the way, Polly 派遣（する）d her to the livery-barn, to order the horse to be got ready.
Richard took the news coolly. "Did she say what the 事柄 was?"
No, she hadn't; and Polly had not liked to ask her; it could surely be nothing very serious, or she would have について言及するd it.
"H'm. Then it's probably as I thought. Glendinning's failing is 井戸／弁護士席 known. Only the other day, I heard that more than one 医療の man had 拒絶する／低下するd to have anything その上の to do with the 事例／患者. It's a long way out, and 料金s are not always 来たるべき. he doesn't ask for a doctor, and, womanlike, she forgets to 支払う／賃金 the 法案s. I suppose they think they'll try a greenhorn this time."
圧力（をかける）d by Polly, who was curious to learn everything about her new friend, he answered: "I should be sorry to tell you, my dear, how many 瓶／封じ込めるs of brandy it is Glendinning's 誇る he can empty in a week."
"Drink? Oh, Richard, how terrible! And that pretty, pretty woman!" cried Polly, and drove her thoughts backwards: she had seen no hint of 悲劇 in her 報知係's lovely 直面する. However, she did not wait to ponder, but asked, a little anxiously: "But you'll go, dear, won't you?"
"Go? Of course I shall! Beggars can't be choosers." "Besides, you know, you might be able to do something where other people have failed."
Mahony 棒 out across the Flat. For a couple of miles his 大勝する was one with the Melbourne Road, on which plied the usual motley traffic. Then, 支店ing off at 権利 angles, it dived into the bush—in this 事例／患者 a scantly wooded, uneven plain, burnt タバコ-brown and hard as アイロンをかける.
Here went no one but himself. He and the 損なう were the 単独の living creatures in what, for its stillness, might have been a painted landscape. Not a breath of 空気／公表する stirred the weeping grey-green foliage of the gums; nor was there any bird-life to rustle the leaves, or つつく／ペック, or chirrup. Did he draw rein, the silence was so 激しい that he could almost hear it.
On striking the 辺ぴな 境界 of Dandaloo, he dismounted to slip a rail. After that he was in and out of the saddle, his way 主要な through 非常に／多数の gateless paddocks before it brought him up to the homestead.
This, a low white 木造の building, overspread by a 幅の広い verandah—from a distance it looked like an elongated mushroom—stood on a hill. At the end, the road had run と一緒に a 井戸／弁護士席-在庫／株d fruit and flower-garden; but the hillside itself, except for a gravelled walk in 前線 of the house, was uncultivated—was given over to dead thistles and brown 少しのd.
Fastening his bridle to a 地位，任命する, Mahony unstrapped his 捕らえる、獲得する of necessaries and stepped on to the verandah. A 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of French windows stood open; but 柔軟な green sun-blinds hid the rooms from 見解（をとる）. The 前線 door was a French window, too, 異なるing from the 残り／休憩（する） only in its size. There was neither bell nor knocker. While he was rapping with the knuckles on the パネル盤, one of the blinds was 押し進めるd aside and Mrs. Glendinning （機の）カム out.
She was still in hat and riding-habit; had herself, she said, reached home but half an hour ago. 召喚するing a 駅／配置する-手渡す to …に出席する to the horse, she raised a blind and 勧めるd Mahony into the dining-room, where she had been sitting at lunch, alone at the 長，率いる of a large （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. A Chinaman brought fresh plates, and Mahony was 招待するd to draw up his 議長，司会を務める. He had an appetite after his ride; the room was 冷静な／正味の and dark; there were no 飛行機で行くs.
Throughout the meal, the lady kept up a running 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of talk—the graceful chitchat that sits so 井戸／弁護士席 on pretty lips. She spoke of the coming Races; of the last 政府 House Ball; of the untimely death of 知事 Hotham. To Mahony she instinctively turned a different 味方する out, from that which had 逮捕（する）d Polly. With all her 井戸／弁護士席-bred 緩和する, there was a womanly deference in her manner, a 準備完了 to be swayed, to stand 訂正するd. The riding-dress 始める，決める off her 人物／姿／数字; and her delicate features were perfectly chiselled. ("Though she'll be florid before she's forty.")
Some juicy nectarines finished, she 押し進めるd 支援する her 議長，司会を務める. "And now, doctor, will you come and see your 患者?"
Mahony followed her 負かす／撃墜する a 幅の広い, 明らかにする passage. A number of rooms opened off it, but instead of entering one of these she led him out to a 支援する verandah. Here, before a small door, she listened with bent 長，率いる, then turned the 扱う and went in.
The room was so dark that Mahony could see nothing. 徐々に he made out a 人物／姿／数字 lying on a 担架-bed. A 選挙立会人 sat at the 病人の枕元. The atmosphere was more than の近くに, smelt 階級 and sour. His first request was for light and 空気／公表する.
It was the 難破させる of a 罰金 man that lay there, strapped over the chest, bound 手渡す and foot to the 枠組み of the bed. The forehead, on which the hair had receded to a few mean grey wisps, was high and ドームd, the features were straight with plenty of bone in them, the shoulders 幅の広い, the 武器 long. The 肌 of the 直面する had gone a mahogany brown from （危険などに）さらす, and a 得点する／非難する／２０ of 深い wrinkles ran out fan-wise from the corners of the の近くにd lids. Mahony untied the dirty towels that formed the 包帯s—they had 削減（する） 山の尾根s in the 四肢s they 限定するd—and took one of the 激しい wrists in his 手渡す.
"How long has he lain like this?" he asked, as he returned the arm to its place.
"How long is it, Saunderson?" asked Mrs. Glendinning. She had sat 負かす／撃墜する on a 議長，司会を務める at the foot of the bed; her skirts 洪水d the 床に打ち倒す.
The 選挙立会人 guessed it would be since about the same time yesterday.
"Was he 異常に violent on this occasion?—for I 推定する such attacks are not uncommon with him," continued Mahony, who had 一方／合間 made a superficial examination of the sick man.
"I am sorry to say they are only too ありふれた, doctor," replied the lady. —"Was he worse than usual this time, Saunderson?" she turned again to the man; at which fresh proof of her want of knowledge Mahony mentally raised his eyebrows.
"To say trewth, I never see'd the boss so bad before," answered Saunderson solemnly, grating the palms of the big red 手渡すs that hung 負かす／撃墜する between his 膝s. "And I've helped him through the jumps more'n once. It's my opinion it would ha' been a 狭くする squeak for him this time, if me and a mate hadn't nipped in and got these bracelets on him. There he was, ravin' and sweatin' and cursin' his を回避する, grey as death. Hell-gate, he called it, said he was devil's-porter at hell-gate, and kept hollerin' for napkins and his firesticks. Poor ol' boss! It was hell for him and no mistake!"
By dint of 尋問 Mahony elicited the fact that Glendinning had been unseated by a young horse, three days 以前. At the time, no 注意する was paid to the trifling 事故. Later on, however, complaining of feeling 冷淡な and unwell, he went to bed, and after lying wakeful for some hours was 掴むd by the horrors of delirium.
Requesting the lady to leave them, Mahony made a more 詳細（に述べる）d examination. His 疑惑s were 確認するd: there was 内部の trouble of old standing, （判決などを）下すd 激烈な／緊急の by the 落ちる. 補佐官d by Saunderson, he worked with restoratives for the best part of an hour. In the end he had the satisfaction of seeing the 昏睡 pass over into a natural repose.
"井戸／弁護士席, he's through this time, but I won't answer for the next," he said, and looked about him for a 水盤／入り江 in which to wash his 手渡すs. "Can't you manage to keep the drink from him?—or at least to 限界 him?"
"Nay, the Almighty Himself couldn't do that," gave 支援する Saunderson, bringing 今後 soap and a tin dish.
"How does it come that he lies in a place like this?" asked Mahony, as he 乾燥した，日照りのd his 手渡すs on a corner of the least dirty towel, and ちらりと見ることd curiously 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. The room—in size it did not 大いに 越える that of a ship's-cabin—was in a 明言する／公表する of squalid disorder. Besides a 取引，協定 （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and a couple of 議長，司会を務めるs, its main contents were 列／漕ぐ／騒動s and piles of old paper-covered magazines, the 厚い brown dust on which showed that they had not been moved for months—or even years. The whitewashed 塀で囲むs were smoke-tanned and dotted with millions of 飛行機で行く-specks; the 乾燥した，日照りのd 死体s of squashed spiders formed large 黒人／ボイコット patches; all four corners of the 天井 were festooned with cobwebs.
Saunderson shrugged his shoulders. "This was his den when he first was 経営者／支配人 here, in old Morrison's time, and he's stuck to it ever since. He shuts himself up in here, and won't have a 女性（の） cross the threshold —nor yet Madam G. herself."
Having given final 指示／教授／教育s, Mahony went out to 再結合させる the lady.
"I will not 隠す from you that your husband is in a very 不安定な 条件."
"Do you mean, doctor, he won't live long?" She had evidently been lying 負かす／撃墜する: one 味方する of her 直面する was 紅潮／摘発するd and 示すd. Crying, too, or he was much mistaken: her lids were red-rimmed, her shapely features swollen.
"Ah, you ask too much of me; I am only a woman; I have no 影響（力） over him," she said sadly, and shook her 長，率いる.
"What is his age?"
"He is forty-seven."
Mahony had put him 負かす／撃墜する for at least ten years older, and said so. But the lady was not listening: she fidgeted with her lace-辛勝する／優位d handkerchief, looked uneasy, seemed to be in 審議 with herself. Finally she said aloud: "Yes, I will." And to him: "Doctor, would you come with me a moment?"
This time she 行為／行うd him to a 井戸／弁護士席-任命するd bedchamber, off which gave a smaller room, 含む／封じ込めるing a little four-poster draped in dimity. With a vague gesture in the direction of the bed, she sank on a 議長，司会を務める beside the door.
製図／抽選 the curtains Mahony discovered a fair-haired boy of some eight or nine years old. He lay with his 長，率いる far 支援する, his mouth wide open—明らかに 急速な／放蕩な asleep.
But the doctor's 注目する，もくろむ was quick to see that it was no natural sleep. "Good God! who is 責任がある this?"
Mrs. Glendinning held her handkerchief to her 直面する. "I have never told any one before," she wept. "The shame of it, doctor...is more than I can 耐える."
"Who is the blackguard? Come, answer me, if you please!"
"Oh, doctor, don't scold me...I am so unhappy." The pretty 直面する puckered and creased; the 十分な bosom heaved. "He is all I have. And such a 有望な, clever little fellow! You will cure him for me, won't you?"
"How often has it happened?"
"I don't know...about five or six times, I think...perhaps more. There's a place not far from here where he can get it...an old hut-cook my husband 解任するd once, in a fit of temper—he has oh such a temper! Eddy saddles his pony and rides out there, if he's not watched; and then...then, they bring him 支援する...like this."
"But who 供給（する）s him with money?"
"Money? Oh, but doctor, he can't be kept without pocket-money! He has always had as much as he 手配中の，お尋ね者.—No, it is all my husband's doing,"—and now she broke out in one of those shameless 自白s, from which the 医療の 助言者 is never 安全な. "He hates me; he is only happy if he can 傷つける me and humiliate me. I don't care what becomes of him. The sooner he dies the better!"
"Compose yourself, my dear lady. Later you may 悔いる such 迅速な words. —And what has this to do with the child? Come, speak out. It will be a 救済 to you to tell me."
"You are so 肉親，親類d, doctor," she sobbed, and drank, with hysterical gurglings, the glass of water Mahony 注ぐd out for her. "Yes, I will tell you everything. It began years ago—when Eddy was only a こども in jumpers. It used to amuse my husband to see him 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする off a glass of ワイン like a grown-up person; and it was comical, when he sipped it, and smacked his lips. But then he grew to like it, and to ask for it, and be cross when he was 辞退するd. And then...then he learnt how to get it for himself. And when his father saw I was upset about it, he egged him on—gave it to him on the sly.—Oh, he is a bad man, doctor, a bad, cruel man! He says such wicked things, too. He doesn't believe in God, or that it is wrong to take one's own life, and he says he never 手配中の，お尋ね者 children. He jeers at me because I am fond of Eddy, and because I go to church when I can, and says...oh, I know I am not clever, but I am not やめる such a fool as he makes me out to be. He speaks to me as if I were the dirt under his feet. He can't 耐える the sight of me. I have heard him 悪口を言う／悪態 the day he first saw me. And so he's only too glad to be able to come between my boy and me...in any way he can."
Mahony led the weeping woman 支援する to the dining-room. There he sat long, 根気よく listening and advising; sat, till Mrs. Glendinning had 乾燥した，日照りのd her 注目する，もくろむs and was her charming self once more.
The gist of what he said was, the boy must be 除去するd from home at once, and placed in strict, yet 肉親，親類d 手渡すs.
Here, however, he ran up against a weak maternal obstinacy. "Oh, but I couldn't part from Eddy. He is all I have...And so 充てるd to his mammy."
As Mahony 主張するd, she looked the picture of helplessness. "But I should have no idea how to 始める，決める about it. And my husband would put every possible 障害 in the way."
"With your 許可 I will arrange the 事柄 myself."
"Oh, how 肉親，親類d you are!" cried Mrs. Glendinning again. "But mind, doctor, it must be somewhere where Eddy will 欠如（する） 非，不，無 of the 慰安s he is accustomed to, and where his poor mammy can see him whenever she wishes. さもなければ he will fret himself ill."
Mahony 約束d to do his best to 満足させる her, and 拒絶する／低下するing, very curtly, the ワイン she 圧力（をかける）d on him, went out to 開始する his horse which had been brought 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.
に引き続いて him on to the verandah, Mrs. Glendinning became once more the pretty woman 率直に 関心d for her 外見. "I don't know how I look, I'm sure," she said apologetically, and raised both 手渡すs to her hair. "Now I will go and 残り／休憩（する） for an hour. There is to be opossuming and a moonlight picnic to-night at Warraluen." Catching Mahony's 注目する，もくろむ 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on her with a meaning 強調, she changed colour. "I cannot sit at home and think, doctor. I must distract myself; or I should go mad."
When he was in the saddle she showed him her dimples again, and her small, even teeth. "I want you to bring your wife to see me next time you come," she sad, patting the horse's neck. "I took a 広大な／多数の／重要な fancy to her—a 甘い little woman!"
But Mahony, jogging downhill, said to himself he would think twice before introducing Polly there. His young wife's sunny, girlish 見通し should not, with his 同意, be clouded by a knowledge of the sordid things this 構成要素 繁栄 hid from 見解（をとる）. A whited sepulchre seemed to him now the richly 任命するd house, the 井戸／弁護士席-在庫／株d gardens, the acres on acres of good pasture-land: a fair outside when, within, all was foul. He called to mind what he knew by hearsay of the owner. Glendinning was one of the 開拓する 無断占拠者s of the 地区, had held the run for の近くに on fifteen years. Nowadays, when the land 一連の会議、交渉／完成する was 完全に taken up, and a place like Ballarat stood within 石／投石する's-throw, it was hard to imagine the awful 孤独 to which the 早期に 植民／開拓者s had been 非難するd. Then, with his next 隣人 miles and miles away, Melbourne, the nearest town, a couple of days' ride through trackless bush, a man was a veritable 囚人 in this 砂漠 of paddocks, with not a soul to speak to but rough 駅／配置する-手渡すs, and nothing to 占領する his mind but the 損失 done by summer 干ばつs and winter floods. No support or comradeship in the wife either—this poor pretty foolish little woman: "With the brains of a pigeon!" Glendinning had the 指名する of 存在 intelligent: was it, under these circumstances, 事柄 for wonder that he should 捜し出す to 溺死する 疑問s, memories, 必然的な 悔いるs; should be led on to the bitter 発見 that forgetfulness alone （判決などを）下すd life endurable? Yes, there was something 悪意のある in the dead stillness of the melancholy bush; in the 厳しい, merciless sunlight of the late afternoon.
A couple of miles out his horse cast a shoe, and it was evening before he reached home. Polly was watching for him on the doorstep, in a twitter lest some 事故 had happened or he had had a 小衝突 with bushrangers.
"It never rains but it 注ぐs, dear!" was her 迎える／歓迎するing: he had been twice sent for to the Flat, to …に出席する a woman in 労働.—And with barely time to wash the worst of the ride's dust off him, he had to 選ぶ up his 捕らえる、獲得する and hurry away.
"A very striking-looking man! With perfect manners—and beautiful 手渡すs."
Her 長，率いる bent over her sewing, Polly repeated these words to herself with a happy little smile. They had been told her, in 信用／信任, by Mrs. Glendinning, and had been said by this lady's best friend, Mrs. Urquhart of Yarangobilly: on the occasion of Richard's second call at Dandaloo, he had been requested to ride to the 隣人ing 駅／配置する to visit Mrs. Urquhart, who was in delicate health. And of course Polly had passed the flattering opinion on; for, though she was rather a good 手渡す at keeping a secret—Richard 宣言するd he had never known a better—yet that secret did not 存在する—or up till now had not 存在するd—which she could imagine herself keeping from him.
For the past few weeks these two ladies had vied with each other in singing Richard's 賞賛するs, and in making much of Polly: the second time Mrs. Glendinning called she （機の）カム in her buggy, and carried off Polly, and Trotty, too, to Yarangobilly, where there was a nestful of little ones for the child to play with. Another day a whole brakeful of lively people drove up to the door in the 早期に morning, and 主張するd on Polly …を伴ってing them, just as she was, to the Racecourse on the road to Creswick's Creek. And everybody was so 肉親，親類d to her that Polly heartily enjoyed herself, in spite of her plain print dress. She won a pair of gloves and a piece of music in a philippine with Mr Urquhart, a jolly, carroty-haired man, beside whom she sat on the box-seat coming home; and she was lucky enough to have half-a-栄冠を与える on one of the 勝利者s. An impromptu dance was got up that evening by the merry party, in a hall in the 郡区; and Polly had the honour of a turn with Mr. Henry Ocock, who was most affable. Richard also looked in for an hour に向かって the end, and valsed her and Mrs. Glendinning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.
Polly had やめる lost her heart to her new friend. At the 手始め Richard had rather frowned on the intimacy—but then he was a person given to taking unaccountable 反感s. In this 事例／患者, however, he had to 産する／生じる; for not only did a 深い personal liking spring up between the two women, but a wave of pity swept over Polly, blinding her to more subtle considerations. Before Mrs. Glendinning had been many times at the house, she had 注ぐd out all her troubles to Polly, impelled thereto by Polly's quick sympathy and warm young 注目する，もくろむs. Richard had purposely given his wife few 詳細（に述べる）s of his visits to Dandaloo; but Mrs. Glendinning knew no such scruples, and cried her 注目する，もくろむs out on Polly's shoulder.
What a dreadful man the husband must be! "For she really is the dearest little woman, Richard. And means so 井戸／弁護士席 with every one—I've never heard her say a sharp or unkind word.—井戸／弁護士席, not very clever, perhaps. But everybody can't be clever, can they? And she's good—which is better. The only thing she seems a teeny-weeny bit foolish about is her boy. I'm afraid she'll never 同意 to part with him."—Polly said this to 準備する her husband, who was in correspondence on the 支配する with Archdeacon Long and with John in Melbourne. Richard was putting himself to a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of trouble, and would 自然に be 悩ますd if nothing （機の）カム of it.
Polly paid her first visit to Dandaloo with かなりの trepidation. For Mrs. Urquhart, who herself was happily married—although, it was true, her merry, red-haired husband had the 評判 of 存在 a little too fond of the ladies, and though he certainly did not make such a 支払う／賃金ing 関心 of Yarangobilly as Mr. Glendinning of Dandaloo—Mrs. Urquhart had whispered to Polly as they sat chatting on the verandah: "Such a dreadful man, my dear!...a perfect brute! Poor little Agnes. It is wonderful how she keeps her spirits up."
Polly, however, was in honour bound to 収容する／認める that to her the owner of Dandaloo had appeared anything but the monster 報告（する）／憶測 made him out to be. He was perfectly sober the day she was there, and did not touch ワイン at 昼食; and afterwards he had been most 肉親，親類d, taking her with him on a 静かな little 幅の広い-支援するd 損なう to an 辺ぴな part of the 駅／配置する, and giving her several hints how to 改善する her seat. He was certainly very haggard-looking, and 深く，強烈に wrinkled, and at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する his 手渡す shook so that the water in his glass ran over. But all this only made Polly feel sorry for him, and long to help him.
"My dear, you are favoured! I never knew James make such an 申し込む／申し出 before," whispered Mrs. Glendinning, as she pinned her ample riding-skirt 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her friend's わずかな／ほっそりした hips.
The one thing about him that 乱すd Polly was his manner に向かって his wife: he was savagely ironic with her, and trampled hobnailed on her timid opinions. But then Agnes didn't know how to 扱う／治療する him, Polly soon saw that: she was nervous and fluttery—evasive, too; and once during lunch even told a 審議する／熟考する fib. Slight as was her 知識 with him, Polly felt sure this want of courage must displease him; for there was something very simple and direct about his own way of speaking.
"My dear, why don't you stand up to him?" asked little Polly.
"Dearest, I dare not. If you knew him as I do, Polly...He terrifies me.—Oh, what a lucky little woman you are...to have a husband like yours."
Polly had 解任するd these words that very morning as she stood to watch Richard ride away: never did he forget to kiss her good-bye, or to turn and wave to her at the foot of the road. Each time she admired afresh the 人物／姿／数字 he 削減（する） on horseback: he was so tall and slender, and sat so straight in his saddle. Now, too, he had 産する／生じるd to her 説得／派閥s and shaved off his 耐えるd; and his moustache and 味方する-whiskers were like his hair, of an extreme, silky blond. Ever since the day of their first 会合 at Beamish's Family Hotel, Polly had thought her husband the handsomest man in the world. And the best, 同様に. He had his peculiarities, of course; but so had every husband; and it was part of a wife's 義務 to 熟考する／考慮する them, to adapt herself to them, or to endeavour to トン them 負かす／撃墜する. And now （機の）カム these older, wiser ladies and 確認するd her high opinion of him. Polly beamed with happiness at this juncture, and 登録（する）d a silent 公約する always to be the best of wives.
Not like—but here she tripped and coloured, on the threshold of her thought. She had recently been the 受取人 of a very 苦しめるing 信用／信任; one, too, which she was not at liberty to 株, even with Richard. For, after the 救済 of a 徹底的な-paced 自白, Mrs. Glendinning had implored her not to breathe a word to him—"I could never look him in the 直面する again, love!" Besides, the 事件／事情／状勢 was of such a painful nature that Polly felt little 願望（する） to draw Richard into it; it was bad enough that she herself should know. The thing was this: once when Polly had stayed 夜通し at Dandaloo Agnes Glendinning in a sudden fit of 悲惨 had owned to her that she cared for another person more than for her own husband, and that her feelings were returned.
Shocked beyond 手段, Polly tried to の近くに her friend's lips. "I don't think you should について言及する any 指名するs, Agnes," she cried. "Afterwards, my dear, you might 悔いる it."
But Mrs. Glendinning was hungry for the 高級な of speech—not even to Louisa Urquhart had she broken silence, she wept; and that, for the sake of Louisa's children—and she 固執するd in laying her heart 明らかにする. And here 確かな vague 疑惑s that had crossed Polly's mind on the night of the impromptu ball—they were gone again, in an instant, quick as thistledown on the 微風—these suddenly returned, life-size and 重大な; and the 指名する that was spoken （機の）カム as no surprise to her. Yes, it was Mr. Henry Ocock to whom poor Agnes was 大（公）使館員d. There had been a 相互の avowal of affection, sobbed the latter; they met as often as circumstances permitted. Polly was 雷鳴-struck: knowing Agnes as she did, she herself could not believe any 害（を与える） of her; but she shuddered at the thought of what other people—Richard, for instance—would say, did they get 勝利，勝つd of it. She implored her friend to 警告を与える. She ought never, never to see Mr. Ocock. Why did she not go away to Melbourne for a time? And why had he come to Ballarat?
"To be 近づく me, dearest, to help me if I should need him.—Oh, you can't think what a 慰安 it is, Polly, to feel that he is here—so good, and strong, and clever!—Yes, I know what you mean...but this is やめる, やめる different. Henry does not 推定する／予想する me to be clever, too—does not want me to be. He prefers me as I am. He dislikes clever women...would never marry one. And we shall marry, darling, some day—when..."
Henry Ocock! Polly tried to 焦点（を合わせる） everything she knew of him, all her (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing impressions, in one picture—and failed. He had made himself very agreeable, the 選び出す／独身 time she had met him; but...There was Richard's opinion of him: Richard did not like him or 信用 him; he thought him unscrupulous in 商売／仕事, 冷淡な and self-捜し出すing. Poor, poor little Agnes! That such a misfortune should 生じる just her! Stranger still that she, Polly, should be mixed up in it.
She had, of course, always known from 調書をとる／予約するs that such things did happen; but then they seemed やめる different, and very far away. Her thoughts at this 危機 were undeniably woolly; but the gist of them was, that life and 調書をとる／予約するs had nothing in ありふれた. For in stories the woman who forgot herself was always a bad woman; 反して not the harshest critic could call poor Agnes bad. Indeed, Polly felt that even if some one 証明するd to her that her friend had 現実に done wrong, she would not on that account be able to stop caring for her, or feeling sorry for her. It was all very uncomfortable and 混乱させるing.
While these thoughts （機の）カム and went, she half sat, half knelt, a pair of scissors in her 手渡す. She was busy cutting out a dress, and no （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する 存在 big enough for the 目的, had stretched the 構成要素 on the parlour 床に打ち倒す. This would be the first new dress she had had since her marriage; and it was high time, considering all the visiting and going about that fell to her lot just now. Sara had sent the pattern up from Melbourne, and John, 審理，公聴会 what was in the 勝利，勝つd, had most kindly and generously made her a 現在の of the silk. Polly hoped she would not bungle it in the cutting; but skirts were growing wider and wider, and John had not reckoned with やめる the newest fashion.
Steps in the passage made her 公式文書，認める subconsciously that Ned had arrived—Jerry had been in the house for the past three weeks, with a sprained wrist. And at this moment her younger brother himself entered the room, Trotty 王位d on his shoulder.
選ぶing his steps 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the sea of stuff, Jerry sat 負かす／撃墜する and lowered Trotty to his 膝. "Ned's grizzling for tea."
Polly did not reply; she was laying an 半端物-形態／調整d piece of paper now this way, now that.
For a while Jerry played with the child. Then he burst out: "I say, 投票!" And since Polly paid no 注意する to his apostrophe:
"Richard says I can get 支援する to work to-morrow."
"That's a good thing," answered his sister with an 空気／公表する of abstraction: she had solved her puzzle to within half a yard.
Jerry cast a boyishly imploring ちらりと見ること at her 支援する, and rubbed his chin with his 手渡す. "投票, old girl—I say, wouldn't you put in a word for me with Richard? I'm hanged if I want to go 支援する to the （人命などを）奪う，主張する. I'm sick to death of digging."
At this Polly did raise her 長，率いる, to regard him with 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 注目する，もくろむs. "What! tired of work already, Jerry? I don't know what Richard will say to that, I'm sure. You had better speak to him yourself."
Again Jerry rubbed his chin. "That's just it—what's so beastly hard. I know he'll say I せねばならない stick to it."
"So do I."
"井戸／弁護士席, I'd rather groom the horse than that."
"But think how pleased you were at first!"
Jerry ruefully 認める it. "One 推定する／予想するs to dig out gold like spuds; while the real thing's enough to give you the blight. As for stopping a 給料-man all my life, I won't do it. I might just as 井戸／弁護士席 go home and work in a Lancashire 炭坑，オーケストラ席."
"But Ned—"
"Oh, Ned! Ned walks about with his 長，率いる in the clouds. He's always blowing of what he's going to do, and gets his steam off that way. I'm different."
But Jerry's words fell on deaf ears. A noise in the next room was engaging Polly's whole attention. She heard a burr of 抑えるd laughter, a scuffle and what sounded like a sharp 非難する. Jumping up she went to the door, and was just in time to see Ellen 素早い行動 out of the dining-room.
Ned sat in an armchair, with his feet on the chimney-piece. "I had the girl bring in a スピードを出す／記録につける, 投票," he said; and looked 支援する and up at his sister with his cheery smile. Standing behind him, Polly laid her 手渡す on his hair. "I'll go and see after the tea." Ned was so unconcerned that she hesitated to put a question.
In the kitchen she had no such tender scruples; nor was she 課すd on by the 誇張するd energy with which Ellen bustled about. "What was that noise I heard in the dining-room just now?" she 需要・要求するd.
"Noise? I dunno," gave 支援する the girl crossly without 直面するing her.
"Nonsense, Ellen! Do you think I didn't hear?"
"Oh, get along with you! It was only one of Ned's jokes." And going on her 膝s, Ellen 始める，決める to scrubbing the brick 床に打ち倒す with a hiss and a scratch that （判決などを）下すd speech impossible. Polly took up the laden tea-tray and carried it into the dining-room. Richard had come home, and the four drew 議長，司会を務めるs to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.
Mahony had a 調書をとる／予約する with him; he propped it open against the butter-cooler, and snatched 宣告，判決s as he ate. It fell to Ned to keep the ball rolling. Polly was distraite to the point of going wrong in her sugars; Jerry uneasy at the prospect of coming in 衝突 with his brother-in-法律, whom he thought the world of.
Ned was as 十分な of talk as an egg of meat. The 主題 he dwelt longest on was the new glory that lay in 蓄える／店 for the Ballarat diggings. At 現在の these were under a cloud. The alluvial was giving out, and the costs and difficulties of boring through the 激しく揺する seemed insuperable. One might hear the opinion 自由に 表明するd that Ballarat's day as 首相 goldfield was done. Ned 始める，決める up this belief 単に for the 楽しみ of 破壊するing it. He had it at first 手渡す that 広大な／多数の／重要な companies were 存在 formed to carry on 操作／手術s. These would reckon their areas in acres instead of feet, would 沈む to a depth of a ４半期/4分の1 of a mile or more, raise washdirt in hundreds of トンs per day. One such company, indeed, had already sprung into 存在, out on Golden Point; and now was the time to 阻止する in. If he, Ned, had the 厚かましさ／高級将校連, or knew anybody who'd lend it to him, he'd buy up all the 株 he could get. Those who followed his lead would make their fortunes. "I say, Richard, it'ud be something for you."
His words evoked no 返答. Sorry though I shall be, thought Polly, dear Ned had better not come to the house so often in 未来. I wonder if I need tell Richard why. Jerry was on pins and needles, and even put Trotty ungently from him: Richard would be so disgusted by Ned's blatherskite that he would have no patience left to listen to him.
Mahony kept his nose to his 調書をとる／予約する. As a 事柄 of 原則. He made a 支配する of believing, on an 普通の／平均（する）, about the half of what Ned said. To appear to 支払う／賃金 attention to him would 刺激（する） him on to more 極悪の over-声明s.
"D'ye hear, Richard? Now's your chance," repeated Ned, not to be done. "A very different thing this, I can tell you, from running 一連の会議、交渉／完成する dosing people for the collywobbles. I know men who are raising the splosh any way they can to get in."
"I dare say. There's never been any 欠如（する） of gamblers on Ballarat," said Mahony dryly, and passed his cup to be refilled.
Pig-長，率いるd fool! was Ned's mental retort, as he sliced a chunk of rabbit-pie. "井戸／弁護士席, I bet you'll feel sore some day you didn't take my advice," he said aloud.
"We shall see, my lad, we shall see!" replied Mahony. "In the 合間, let me 知らせる you, I can make good use of every penny I have. So if you've come here thinking you can wheedle something out of me, you're mistaken." He could seldom resist 涙／ほころびing the 隠す from Ned's 甚だしい／１２ダース hints and impostures.
"Oh no, Richard dear!" interpolated Polly, in her 役割 of keeper-of-the-peace.
Ned answered huffily: "'Pon my word, I never met such a fellow as you, for thinking the worst of people."
The thrust went home. Mahony clapped his 調書をとる／予約する to. "You lay yourself open to it, sir! If I'm wrong, I beg your 容赦. But for goodness' sake, Ned, put all these trashy ideas of making a fortune out of your mind. Digging is played out, I tell you. Decent people turned their 支援するs on it long ago."
"That's what I think, too," threw in Jerry.
Mahony bit his lip. "Come, come, now, what do you know about it?"
Jerry 紅潮／摘発するd and floundered, till Polly （機の）カム to his 援助（する）. "He's been wanting to speak to you, Richard. He hates the work as much as you did."
"井戸／弁護士席, he has a tongue of his own.—Speak for yourself, my boy!"
Thus encouraged, Jerry made his 控訴，上告; and 恐れるing lest Richard should throw him, half-heard, into the same 部類 as Ned, he worded it very tersely. Mahony, who had never given much 注意する to Jerry—no one did—was pleased by his straightforward 空気／公表する. Still, he did not know what could be done for him, and said so.
Here Polly had an inspiration. "But I think I do. I remember Mr. Ocock 説 to me the other day he must take another boy into the 商売／仕事, it was growing so—the fourth, this will make. I don't know if he's ふさわしい yet, but even if he is, he may have heard of something else.—Only you know, Jerry, you mustn't mind what it is. After tea I'll put on my bonnet and go 負かす／撃墜する to the Flat with you. And Ned shall come, too," she 追加するd, with a consoling ちらりと見ること at her 年上の brother: Ned had 延長するd his huff to his second slice of pie, which lay untouched on his plate.
"Somebody has always got something up her sleeve," said Mahony affectionately, when Polly （機の）カム to him in walking 衣装. "非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, wife, I shouldn't be surprised if those brothers of yours gave us some trouble, before we're done with them."
In the weeks and months that followed, as he 棒 from one end of Ballarat to the other—from Yuille's 押し寄せる／沼地 in the west, as far east as the 範囲s and gullies of Little Bendigo—it 徐々に became plain to Mahony that Ned's frothy tales had some 団体／死体 in them after all. The character of the diggings was changing before his very 注目する，もくろむs. Nowadays, except on an 辺ぴな muddy flat or in the 手渡すs of the retrograde Chinese, tubs, cradles, and windlasses were rarely to be met with. Engine-sheds and boiler-houses began to dot the ground; here and there a tall chimney belched smoke, beside a lofty poppet-長，率いる or an 空中の trolley-line. The richest gutters were 設立する to take their rise below the basaltic deposits; the difficulties and 危険s of 激しく揺する-採掘 had now to be 直面するd, and the 資本主義者, so long held at bay, at length made 解放する／自由な of the field. Large sums of money were 存在 subscribed; and, where these 証明するd insufficient, the banks stepped into the 違反 with 補助金s on mortgages. The 全住民, in whose veins the gold-fever still 燃やすd, 急落（する），激減（する）d by 卸売 into the new hazard; and under the 木造の verandahs of 橋（渡しをする） Street a motley 乗組員 of jobbers and 仲買人s （機の）カム into 存在, who would 論証する to you, a la Ned, how you might 得る a fortune from a （人命などを）奪う，主張する without putting in an hour's work on it—without even knowing where it was.
A 誘惑, indeed!...but one that did not 影響する／感情 him. Mahony let the reins droop on his horse's neck, and the animal 選ぶd its way の中で the impedimenta of the bush road. It 関心d only those who had money to spare. Months, too, must go by before, from even the most 約束ing of these co-operative 事件／事情／状勢s, any return was to be 推定する／予想するd. As for him, there still （機の）カム days when he had not a five-続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認める to his 指名する. It had been a delusion to suppose that, in 受託するing John's 申し込む／申し出, he was leaving money-troubles behind him. にもかかわらず Polly's thrift, their 改善するd style of life cost more than he had reckoned; the 患者s, slow to come, were slower still to 発射する／解雇する their 負債s. Moreover, he had not guessed how ひどく the 年４回の 支払い（額）s of 利益／興味 would 重さを計る on him. With as good as no 利ざや, with the 運命／宿命 of every shilling decided beforehand, the saving up of thirty 半端物 続けざまに猛撃するs four times a year was a veritable 業績／成就. He was always in a 地震 lest he should not be able to get it together. No one 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd what 近づく shaves he had—not even Polly. The last time hardly bore thinking about. At the eleventh hour he had 突然に 設立する himself several 続けざまに猛撃するs short. He did not の近くに an 注目する，もくろむ all night, and got up in the morning as though for his own 死刑執行. Then, fortune favoured him. A 井戸／弁護士席-to-do butcher, his hearty: "What'll yours be?" at the nearest public-house waved aside, had settled his 法案 off-手渡す. Mahony could still feel the sudden 解除する of the 黒人／ボイコット 霧-cloud that had enveloped him—the sense of bodily exhaustion that had 後継するd to the intolerable mental 緊張する.
For the coming ４半期/4分の1-day he was better 用意が出来ている—if, that was, nothing out of the way happened. Of late he had been haunted by the 恐れる of illness. The long hours in the saddle did not 控訴 him. He せねばならない have a buggy, and a second horse. But there could be no question of it in the 合間, or of a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 else besides. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to buy Polly a piano, for instance; all her friends had pianos; and she played and sang very prettily. She needed more dresses and bonnets, too, than he was able to 許す her, 同様に as a change to the seaside in the summer heat. The first spare money he had should go に向かって one or the other. He loved to give Polly 楽しみ; never was such a contented little soul as she. And 井戸／弁護士席 for him that it was so. To have had a complaining, even an impatient wife at his 味方する, just now, would have been unbearable. But Polly did not know what impatience meant; her sunny temper, her 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 解決する to make the best of everything was not to be shaken.
井戸／弁護士席, 慰安s galore should be hers some day, he hoped. The practice was 形態／調整ing satisfactorily. His 出席 at Dandaloo had 証明するd a 重要な to many doors: folk of the Glendinnings' and Urquharts' standing could make a 評判 or 損なう it as they chose. It had got abroad, he knew, that at whatever hour of the day or night he was sent for, he could be relied on to be sober; and that unfortunately was not always the 事例／患者 with some of his 同僚s. In 新規加入 his fellow-practitioners showed 調印するs of waking up to his 存在. He had been called in lately to a couple of 協議s; and the doyen of the profession on Ballarat, old Munce himself, had 賞賛するd his 扱うing of a difficult 事例／患者 of 見解／翻訳／版.
The distances to be covered—that was what made the work stiff. And he could not afford to neglect a 選び出す／独身 召喚するs, no 事柄 where it led him. Still, he would not have 不平（をいう）d, had only the money not been so hard to get in. But the fifty thousand 半端物 souls on Ballarat formed, even yet, anything but a stable 全住民: a 患者 you …に出席するd one day might be gone the next, and gone where no 法案 could reach him. Or he had been sold off at public auction; or his 木造の shanty had gone up in a ゆらめく—hardly a night passed without a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 somewhere. In these and like 事故s the unfortunate doctor might whistle for his 料金. It seldom happened nowadays that he was paid in cash. Money was growing as 不十分な here as anywhere else. いつかs, it was true, he might have pocketed his 料金 on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, had he cared to ask for it. But the 現在のing of his palm professionally was a gesture that was 否定するd him. And this stand-offishness drove from people's minds the thought that he might be in actual need of money. Afterwards he sat at home and racked his brains how to 支払う／賃金 butcher and grocer. Others of the fraternity were by no means so nice. He knew of some who would not 動かす a yard unless their 料金 was planked 負かす／撃墜する before them—old stagers these, who at one time had been 不正に bitten and were now grown cynically distrustful. Or tired. And indeed who could 非難する a man for hesitating of a pitch-dark night in the winter rains, or on a 炎ing summer day, whether or no he should 始める，決める out on a twenty-mile ride for which he might never see the ghost of a remuneration?
反映するing thus, Mahony caught at a couple of hard, spicy, grey-green leaves, to chew as he went: the gums, on which the old bark hung in 略章s, were in flower by now, and bore feathery yellow blossoms 味方する by 味方する with nutty 要約する／（宇宙ロケットの）カプセルs. His horse had been ambling 今後 unpressed. Now it laid its ears flat, and a minute later its master's slower senses caught the clop-clop of a second 始める，決める of hoofs, the noise of wheels. Mahony had reached a place where two roads joined, and saw a covered buggy approaching. He drew rein and waited.
The occupant of the 乗り物 had 負傷させる the reins 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the empty lamp-bracket, and left it to the sagacity of his horse to keep the familiar 跡をつける, while he dozed, 長，率いる on breast, in the corner. The animal 停止（させる）d of itself on coming up with its fellow, and Archdeacon Long opened his 注目する，もくろむs.
"Ah, good-day to you, doctor!—Yes, as you see, enjoying a little nap. I was out 早期に."
He got 負かす／撃墜する from the buggy and, with bent 膝s and his 手渡すs in his pockets, stretched the creased cloth of his trousers, where this had 削減（する） into his flesh. He was a big, brawny, handsome man, with a 大規模な nose, a cloven chin, and the most companionable smile in the world. As he stood, he touched here a ひもで縛る, there a buckle on the harness of his chestnut—a 井戸／弁護士席-known trotter, with which he often made a match—and affectionately clapped the neck of Mahony's bay. He could not keep his 手渡すs off a horse. By choice he was his own stableman, and in earlier life had been a dare-devil rider. Now, 増加するing 負わせる led him to prefer buggy to saddle; but his recklessness had not 減らすd. With the reins in his left 手渡す, he would run his light, two-wheeled 罠（にかける） up any wooded, 玉石-strewn hill and 負かす／撃墜する the other 味方する, just as in his harum-scarum days he had 始める，決める it at felled trees, and, if rumour spoke true, wire-盗品故買者s.
Mahony admired the splendid vitality of the man, 同様に as the indestructible 楽観主義 that bore him triumphantly through all the hardships of a 植民地の 省. No sick bed was too remote for Long, no sinner sunk too low to be helped to his feet. The leprous Chinaman doomed to an unending 孤立／分離, the drunken 米，稲, the degraded white woman—each （機の）カム in for a 株 of his benevolence. He spent the greater part of his life visiting the outcasts and outposts, （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing up the unbaptised, the unconfirmed, the unwed. But his church did not 苦しむ. He had always some fresh 計画／陰謀 for this on 手渡す: either he was getting up a tea-会合 to raise money for an 組織／臓器; or a 一連の penny-readings に向かって 基金s for a chancel; or he was training with his choir for a sacred concert. There was a boyish streak in him, too. He would enter into the joys of the 年次の Sunday-school picnic with a zest equal to the children's own, 主要な the way, in shirt-sleeves, at leap-frog and 障害-race. In doctrine he struck a happy mean between low-church practices and ritualism, preaching short, spirited sermons to which even languid Christians could listen without tedium; and on a week-day evening he would take a 手渡す at a rubber of whist or ecarte—and not for love—or play a sound game of chess. A man, too, who, 辞退するing to be bound by the letter of the Thirty-nine Articles, 延長するd his charity even to persons of the Popish 約束. In short, he was one of the few to whom Mahony could speak of his own haphazard 成果／努力s at criticising the Pentateuch.
The Archdeacon was wont to 答える／応じる with his genial smile: "Ah, it's all very 井戸／弁護士席 for you, doctor!—you're a 解放する／自由な lance. I am constrained by my cloth.—And 率直に, for the 残り／休憩（する） of us, that 肉親，親類d of thing's too—井戸／弁護士席, too 乱すing. 特に when we have nothing better to put in its place."
Doctor and parson—the latter, かなり over six feet, made Mahony, who was tall enough, look short and doubly slender—walked 味方する by 味方する for nearly a mile, flitting from topic to topic: the 競争 that 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd between Ballarats East and West; the seditious 反乱 in India, where both had 親族s; the 最近の rains, the prospects for grazing. The last 主題 brought them 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to Dandaloo and its unhappy owner. The Archdeacon 表明するd the 部外者's surprise at the strength of Glendinning's 憲法, and the lively popular sympathy that was felt for his wife.
"One's heart aches for the poor little lady, struggling to 耐える up as though nothing were the 事柄. Between ourselves, doctor"—and Mr. Long took off his straw hat to let the 空気／公表する play 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his 長，率いる—"between ourselves, it's a thousand pities he doesn't just pop off the hooks in one of his 一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合s. Or that some of you 医療の gentlemen don't use your knowledge to help things on."
He let out his 広大な／多数の／重要な hearty laugh as he spoke, and his companion's involuntary 強化するing went unnoticed. But on Mahony 発言する／表明するing his 態度 with: "And his immortal soul, sir? Isn't it the church's 義務 to hope for a 奇蹟?...just as it is ours to keep the 決定的な 誘発する going," he made haste to take the 辛勝する／優位 off his words. "Now, now, doctor, only my fun! Our 義務 is, I 信用, plain to us both."
It was even easier to soothe than to ruffle Mahony. "Remember me very kindly to Mrs. Long, will you?" he said as the Archdeacon 用意が出来ている to climb into his buggy. "But tell her, too, I 借りがある her a grudge just now. My wife's so lost in flannel and brown holland that I can't get a word out of her."
"And 地雷 doesn't know where she'd be, with this bazaar, if it weren't for Mrs. Mahony." Long was husband to a dot of a woman who, having borne him half a dozen children of his own feature and build, now worked as parish clerk and 地区 訪問者 rolled in one; 運動ing about in sunbonnet and gardening-gloves behind a pair of cream ponies—tiny, sharp-featured, resolute; with little of her husband's large 寛容, but an energy that outdid his own, and made her an 反対する of both 恐れる and 尊敬（する）・点. "And that reminds me: over at the cross-roads by Spring Hill, I met your young brother-in-法律. And he told me, if I ran across you to ask you to hurry home. Your wife has some surprise or other in 蓄える／店 for you. No, nothing unpleasant! Rather the 逆転する, I believe. But I wasn't to say more. 井戸／弁護士席, good-day, doctor, good-day to you!"
Mahony smiled, nodded and went on his way. Polly's surprises were usually simple and transparent things: some one would have made them a 現在の of a sucking-pig or a bush-turkey, and Polly, knowing his relish for a savoury morsel, did not wish it to be overdone: she had sent 類似の chance calls out after him before now.
When, having seen his horse rubbed 負かす／撃墜する, he reached home, he 設立する her on the doorstep watching for him. She was 紅潮／摘発するd, and her 注目する，もくろむs had those peculiar high-lights in them which led him jokingly to exhort her to 警告を与える: "Lest the 誘発するs should 始める，決める the house on 解雇する／砲火／射撃!"
"井戸／弁護士席, what is it, Pussy?" he 問い合わせd as he laid his 捕らえる、獲得する 負かす／撃墜する and hung up his wide-awake. "What's my little surprise-monger got up her sleeve to-day? Good Lord, Polly, I'm tired!"
Polly was smiling roguishly. "Aren't you going into the 外科, Richard?" she asked, seeing him 長，率いるing for the dining-room.
"Aha! So that's it," said he, and obediently turned the 扱う. Polly had on occasion taken advantage of his absence to introduce some new 慰安 or decoration in his room.
The blind had been let 負かす／撃墜する. He was still blinking in the half-dark when a 人物／姿／数字 sprang out from behind the door, 船ing ひどく against him, and a loud 発言する／表明する shouted: "Boh, you old beef-brains! Boh to a goose!"
Displeased at such horseplay, Mahony stepped はっきりと 支援する—his first thought was of Ned having 突然に returned from 開始する Ararat. Then recognising the 発言する／表明する, he exclaimed incredulously: "You, Dickybird? You!"
"刑事, old man...I say, 刑事! Yes, it's me 権利 enough, and not my ghost. The old bad egg come 支援する to roost!"
The blind was raised; and the friends, who had last met in the dingy bush hut on the night of the Stockade, stood 直面する to 直面する. And now 続いて起こるd a babel of 迎える／歓迎するing, a quick 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of question and answer, the two 発言する／表明するs going in and out and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する each other, singly and together, like the 発言する／表明するs in a duet. 涙／ほころびs rose to Polly's 注目する，もくろむs as she listened; it made her heart glow to see Richard so glad. But when, forgetting her presence, Purdy cried: "And I must 自白する, 刑事...I took a kiss from Mrs. Polly. Gad, old man, how she's come on!" Polly あわてて retired to the kitchen.
At （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する the same high spirits 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd: it did not often happen that Richard was brought out of his 爆撃する like this, thought Polly gratefully, and heaped her 訪問者's plate to the brim. His first hunger stilled, Purdy fell to giving a slapdash account of his experiences. He kept to no 整然とした sequence, but threw them out just as they occurred to him: a rub with bushrangers in the 黒人／ボイコット Forest, his adventures as a long-distance drover in the Mildura, the 裁判，公判s of a week he had spent in a boiling-負かす／撃墜する 設立 on the Murray: "Where the stink wa so foul, you two, that I vomited like a dog every day!" Under the 軍隊 of this 長期冒険旅行 husband and wife 徐々に dropped into silence, which they broke only by 選び出す／独身 words of astonishment and sympathy; while the child Trotty spooned in her pudding without seeing it, her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, solemn 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd unblinkingly on this new uncle, who was like a wonderful story-調書をとる／予約する come alive.
In Mahony's feelings for Purdy at this moment, there was 非，不，無 of the old intolerant 優越. He had been 扶養家族 for so long on a mere surface 知識 with his fellows, that he now felt to the 十分な how precious the tie was that bound him to Purdy. Here （機の）カム one for whom he was not alone the reserved, struggling practitioner, the rather moody man 前進するing to middle-age; but also the 刑事 of his boyhood and 早期に 青年.
He had often imagined the satisfaction it would be to confide his troubles to Purdy. Compared, however, with the hardships the latter had undergone, these seemed of small importance; and dinner passed without any allusion to his own 事件／事情／状勢s. And now the chances of his speaking out were slight; he could have been 完全に frank only under the first 刺激 of 会合.
Even when they rose from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する Purdy continued to 持つ／拘留する the 行う／開催する／段階. For he had turned up with hardly a shirt to his 支援する, and had to be rigged out afresh from Mahony's wardrobe. It was decided that he should remain their guest in the 合間; also that Mahony should call on his に代わって on the Commissioner of Police, and put in a good word for him. For Purdy had come 支援する with the idea of 捜し出すing a 職業 in the Ballarat 機動力のある 軍隊.
When Mahony could no longer put off starting on his afternoon 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, Purdy went with him to the livery-barn, limping briskly at his 味方する. On the way, he exclaimed aloud at the marvellous changes that had taken place since he was last in the 郡区. There were half a dozen gas-lamps in Sturt Street by this time, the gas 存在 distilled from a mixture of oil and gum-leaves.
"One wouldn't credit it if one didn't see it with one's own peepers!" he cried, 繰り返して bringing up short before the plate-glass windows of the shops, the many handsome, verandahed hotels, the granite 前線 of Christ Church. "And from what I hear, 刑事, now companies have jumped the （人命などを）奪う，主張するs and are 深い-沈むing in earnest, fortunes'll be made like one o'clock."
But on getting home again, he sat 負かす／撃墜する in 前線 of Polly and said, with a 事務的な 空気／公表する: "And now tell me all about old 刑事! You know, 投票, he's such an 半端物 fish; if he himself doesn't 申し込む／申し出 to uncork, somehow one can't just pump him. And I want to know everything that 関心s him —from A to Z."
Polly could not 持つ／拘留する out against this affectionate curiosity. 堅固に守るing her needle in its stuff, she put her work away and 従うd. And soon to her own satisfaction. For the first time in her married life she was led to discuss her husband's ways and 活動／戦闘s with another; and, to her amazement, she 設立する that it was easier to talk to Purdy about Richard than to Richard himself. Purdy and she saw things in the same light; no rigmarole of explanation was necessary. Now with Richard, it was not so. In conversation with him, one 絶えず felt that he was not speaking out, or, to put it more plainly, that he was going on 一方／合間 with his own, very different thoughts. And behind what he did say, there was sure to lurk some imaginary scruple, some rather far-fetched delicacy of feeling which it was hard to get at, and harder still to understand.
Summer had come 一連の会議、交渉／完成する again, and the motionless white heat of December lay 激しい on the place. The low little houses seemed to cower beneath it; and the smoke from their chimneys drew 黒人／ボイコット, perpendicular lines on the pale sky. If it was a 悲惨 at this season to 横断する the 炎ing, dusty roads, it was almost worse to be within doors, where the thin 木造の 塀で囲むs were 権力のない to keep out the heat, and 飛行機で行くs and mosquitoes 激怒（する）d in chorus. にもかかわらず, 決定するd Christmas 準備s went on in dozens of tiny, zinc-roofed kitchens, the 気温 of which was not much below that of the ovens themselves; and kindly, 井戸／弁護士席-to-do people like Mrs. Glendinning and Mrs. Urquhart drove in in hooded buggies, with green 飛行機で行く-隠すs dangling from their 幅の広い-brimmed hats, and dropped a goose here, a turkey there, on their いっそう少なく 繁栄する friends. They robbed their gardens, too, of the summer's last flowers, arum-lilies and brilliant geraniums, to decorate the Archdeacon's church for the festival; and many ladies spent the whole day beforehand making 花冠s and crosses, and festoons to encircle the lamps.
No one was busier than Polly. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to give Purdy, who had been on short ありふれたs for so long, a special Christmas 扱う／治療する. She had willing helpers in him and Jerry: the two of them chopped and 石／投石するd and stirred, while she, seated on the 封鎖する of the woodstack, her 長，率いる tied up in an old pillow-事例／患者, plucked and singed the goose that had fallen to her 株. に向かって four o'clock on Christmas Day they drew their 議長，司会を務めるs to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and with 緩和するd collars 始める，決める about enjoying the good things. Or pretending to enjoy them. This was Mahony's 事例／患者; for the day was no holiday for him, and his 長，率いる ached from the sun. At tea-time Hempel arrived to 支払う／賃金 a call, looking very spruce in a long 黒人／ボイコット coat and white tie; and の近くに on his heels followed old Mr. Ocock. The latter, having deposited his hat under his seat and tapped several pockets, produced a letter, which he 広げるd and 手渡すd to Polly with a 幅の広い grin. It was from his daughter, and 含む／封じ込めるd the news of his wife's death. "Died o' the 不平（をいう）s, I lay you! An' the first good turn she ever done me." The main point was that 行方不明になる Amelia, now at liberty, was already taking advice about the safest line of clipper-ships, and asking for a reply by return to a number of 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の questions. Could one depend on 審理，公聴会 God's Word preached of a Sunday? Was it customary for 女性（の）s to go 武装した 同様に as men? Were the 黒人／ボイコットs 変えるd, and what 量 of 着せる／賦与するing did they wear?
"Thinks she's comin' to the 支援する o' beyond, does Mely!" chuckled the old man, and slapped his thigh at the sudden idea that occurred to him of "takin' a rise out of 'er." "Won't she 星／主役にする when she gits 'ere, that's all!"
"井戸／弁護士席, now you'll 簡単に have to build," said Polly, after 脅すing to 令状 個人として to 行方不明になる Amelia, to 安心させる her. Why not move over west, and （問題を）取り上げる a piece of ground in the same road as themselves? But from this he excused himself, with a laugh and a spit, on the 得点する／非難する／２０ that no land-sales had yet been held in their neighbourhood: when he did turn out of his 現在の four 塀で囲むs, which had always been plenty good enough for him, he 手配中の，お尋ね者 a place he could "fit up tidy"; which it 'ud stick in his throat to do so, if he thought it might any day be sold over his 長，率いる. Mahony winced at this. Then laughed, with an 誇張するd carelessness. If, in a country like this, you waited for all to be 直す／買収する，八百長をするd and sure, you would wait till Domesday. 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, the thrust rankled. It was a fact that he himself had not spent a sou on his 前提s since they finished building. The thought at the 支援する of his mind, too, was, why waste his hard-earned income on 改良s that might 利益 only the next-comer? The yard they sat in, for instance! Polly had her 女／おっせかい屋s and a ramshackle 女／おっせかい屋-house; but not a spadeful of earth had been turned に向かって the wished-for garden. It was just the ordinary 植民地の backyard, 盗品故買者d 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with rude palings which did not match, and were mended here and there with bits of hoop-アイロンをかける; its ground space littered with a medley of articles for which there was no room どこかよそで: boards left lying by the 建設業者s, empty kerosene-tins, a couple of tubs, a ragged 茎-議長，司会を務める, some old 事例／患者s. Wash-lines, on which at the moment a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of stockings hung, stretched 永久的に from corner to corner; and the whole was 支配するd by the big 一連の会議、交渉／完成する galvanised-アイロンをかける 戦車／タンク.
On ボクシング Day Purdy got the 貸付金 of a lorry and drove a large party, 含むing several children, comfortably placed on straw, hassocks and low 議長，司会を務めるs, to the Races a few miles out. Half Ballarat was making in the same direction; and whoever owned a horse that was sound in the 勝利，勝つd and anything of a stepper had entered it for some item on the programme. The Grand Stand, a bark shed open to the 空気／公表する on three 味方するs, was 訴える手段／行楽地d to only in the 事例／患者 of a sudden downpour; the occupants of the dust-laden buggies, wagonettes, ブレーキs, carts and drays preferred to follow events standing on their seats, and on the boards that served them as seats. After the 会合, those who belonged to the Urquhart-Glendinning 始める，決める went on to Yarangobilly, and danced till long pastmidnight on the 幅の広い verandah. It was nearly three o'clock before Purdy brought his 負担 安全に home. Under the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する white moon, the lorry was strewn with the forms of sleeping children.
早期に next morning while Polly, still only half awake, was 注ぐing out coffee and giving Richard who, poor fellow, could not afford to leave his 患者s, an account of their doings—with 確かな omissions, of course: she did not について言及する the glaring indiscretion Agnes Glendinning had been 有罪の of, in disappearing with Mr. Henry Ocock into a dark shrubbery—while Polly talked, the postman 手渡すd in two letters, which were of a nature to put balls and races clean out of her 長，率いる. The first was in Mrs. Beamish's ill-formed 手渡す, and told a sorrowful tale. Custom had 完全に gone: a new hotel had been 築くd on the new road; Beamish was 軍隊d to 宣言する himself a 破産者／倒産した; and in a few days the Family Hotel, with all its contents, would be put up at public auction. What was to become of them, God alone knew. She supposed she would end her days in taking in washing, and the girls must go out as servants. But she was sure Polly, now so up in the world, with a husband doing so 井戸／弁護士席, would not forget the old friends who had once been so 肉親，親類d to her —with much more in the same 緊張する, which Polly skipped, in reading the letter aloud. The long and short of it was: would Polly ask her husband to lend them a couple of hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs to make a fresh start with, or failing that to put his 指名する to a 法案 for the same 量?
"Of course she hasn't an idea we were 強いるd to borrow money ourselves," said Polly in 返答 to Mahony's ironic laugh. "I couldn't tell them that."
"No...nor that it's a perpetual struggle to keep the wolf from the door," answered her husband, 乱打するing in the 最高の，を越す of an egg with the 支援する of his spoon.
"Oh, Richard dear, things aren't やめる so bad as that," said Polly cheerfully. Then she heaved a sigh. "I know, of course, we can't afford to help them; but I do feel so sorry for them"—she herself would have given the dress off her 支援する. "And I think, dear, if you didn't mind very much, we might ask one of the girls up to stay with us...till the worst is over."
"Yes, I suppose that wouldn't be impossible," said Mahony. "If you've 始める，決める your heart on it, my Polly. If, too, you can 説得する Master Purdy to forgo the 慰安 of your good feather-bed. And I'll see if I can wring out a fiver for you to enclose in your letter."
Polly jumped up and kissed him. "Purdy is going anyhow. He said only last night he must look for lodgings 近づく the Police 駅／配置する." Here a thought struck her; she coloured and smiled. "I'll ask Tilly first," said she.
Mahony laughed and shook his finger at her. "The best laid 計画（する）s o' mice and men! And what's one to say to a match-製造者 who is still growing out of her 着せる／賦与するs?"
At this Polly clapped a を引き渡す his mouth, for 恐れる Ellen should hear him. It was a sore point with her that she had more than once of late had to lengthen her dresses.
As soon as she was alone she sat 負かす／撃墜する to compose a reply to Mrs. Beamish. It was no 平易な 職業: she was 強いるd to say that Richard felt unable to come to their 援助（する）; and, at the same time, to 避ける touching on his 私的な 事件／事情／状勢s; had to disappoint as kindly as she could; to be truthful, yet tactful. Polly wrote, and re-wrote: the 商売／仕事 cost her the forenoon.
She could not even 圧力（をかける） Tilly to pack her box and come at once; for her second letter that morning had been from Sara, who wrote that, having decided to shake the dust of the 植民地 off her feet, she wished to 支払う／賃金 them a 飛行機で行くing visit before sailing, "注ぐ faire mes adieux." She 調印するd herself "Your affectionate sister Zara," and on her arrival explained that, tired of continually 教えるing people in the pronunciation of her 指名する, she had decided to alter the （一定の）期間ing and be done with it. Moreover, a little bird had whispered in her ear that, under its new form, it fitted her rather "French" 空気／公表する and looks a thousand times better than before.
Descending from the coach, Zara 注目する，もくろむd Polly up and 負かす／撃墜する and 公約するd she would never have known her; and, on the way home, Polly more than once felt her sister's gaze 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 批判的に on her. For her part, she was able to 保証する Zara that she saw no change whatever in her, since her last visit—even since the date of the wedding. And this pleased Zara mightily; for as she 認める, in 除去するing hat and mantle, and passing the damped corner of a towel over her 直面する, she dreaded the ageing 影響s of the 気候 on her 罰金 complexion. の近くに as ever about her own 関心s, she gave no 推論する／理由 for her abrupt 決意 to leave the country; but from その後の talk Polly gathered that, for one thing, Zara had 設立する her position at the 長，率いる of John's 設立—"Undertaken in the first place, my dear, at 巨大な personal sacrifice!" —no sinecure. John had 証明するd a 正規の／正選手 martinet; he had countermanded her orders, 干渉するd about the 世帯 法案s—had even （刑事）被告 her of lining her own pocket. As for little Johnny—the bait 初めは thrown out to induce her to 受託する the 地位，任命する—he had long since been sent to 搭乗-school. "A 完全に bad, unprincipled boy!" was Zara's 判決. And when Polly, big with pity, expostulated: "But Zara, he is only six years old!" her sister retorted with a: "My dear, I know the world, and you don't," to which Polly could think of no reply.
Zara had 発表するd herself for a 明らかにする fortnight's stay; but the man who carried her trunk groaned and sweated under it, and was so insolent about the size of the coin she dropped in his palm that Polly followed him by stealth into the passage, to make it up to a 栄冠を与える. As usual Zara was attired in the 高さ of fashion. She brought a 始める，決める of "the hoops" with her—the first to be seen on Ballarat—and once more Polly was torn between an honest 賞賛 of her sister's daring, and an 平等に honest 当惑 at the notice she attracted. Zara swam and glided about the streets, to the hilarious amazement of the 全住民; floated feather-light, 大波ing here, depressing there, with all the waywardness of a child's balloon; supported—or so it seemed—by two of the tiniest feet ever bestowed on mortal woman. Aha! but that was one of the 長，指導者 長所s of "the hoops," 宣言するd Zara; that, and the 可能性 of getting still more stuff into your skirts without materially 増加するing their 負わせる. There was something in that, 譲歩するd Polly, who often felt hers drag 激しい. Besides, as she reminded Richard that night, when he lay alternately chuckling and snorting at woman's folly, custom was everything. Once they had smiled at Zara appearing in a hat: "And now we're all wearing them."
Another practical consideration that occurred to her she 表明するd with some diffidence. "But Zara, don't you...I mean...aren't they very draughty?"
Zara had to repeat her shocked but emphatic 否定 in the presence of Mrs. Glendinning and Mrs. Urquhart, both ladies having a mind to bring their wardrobes up to date. They agreed that there was much to be said in favour of the 器具, over and above its novelty. 特に would it be welcome at those times when...But here the （衆議院の）議長s dropped into woman's mysterious code of nods and 調印するs; while Zara, turning modestly away, pretended to count the stitches in a crochet-antimacassar.
Yes, nowadays, as Mrs. Dr. Mahony, Polly was able to introduce her sister to a society worthy of Zara's gifts; and Zara enjoyed herself so 井戸／弁護士席 that, had her 寝台／地位 not been 調書をとる／予約するd, she might have 熟視する／熟考するd 延長するing her visit. She 洪水d with gracious commendation. The house—though, of course, compared with John's splendour, a trifle plain and poky—was a decided 前進する on the 蓄える／店; Polly herself much 改善するd: "You do look 強健な, my dear!" And—though Zara held her peace about this—the fact of Mahony's 存在 from home each day, for hours at a stretch, lent an 付加 支え（る） to her satisfaction. Under these 条件s it was possible to keep on good 条件 with her brother-in-法律.
Zara's natty 外見 and sprightly ways made her a favourite with every one 特に the gentlemen. The episcopal bazaar （機の）カム off at this time; and Zara had the brilliant idea of a bran-pie. This was the success of the entertainment. From behind the refreshment-立ち往生させる where, with Mrs. Long, she was 注ぐing out cups of tea and serving cheesecakes and sausage-rolls by the hundred, Polly looked proudly across the beflagged hall, to the merry group of which her sister was the centre. Zara was 持つ／拘留するing her own, even with Mr. Henry Ocock; and Mr. Urquhart had 構成するd himself her 権利 手渡す.
"Your sister is no 疑問 a most fascinating woman," said Mrs. Urquhart from the seat with which she had been 融通するd; and heaved a gentle sigh. "How 半端物 that she should never have married!"
"I'm afraid Zara's too particular," said Polly. "It's not for want of 存在 asked."
Her 注目する，もくろむs met Purdy's as she spoke—Purdy had come up laden with empty cups, a pair of 幼児s' boots dangling 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck—and they 交流d smiles; for Zara's 最新の 事件／事情／状勢 du coeur was a source of 広大な／多数の／重要な amusement to them.
Polly had 補助装置d at the first 会合 between her sister and Purdy with very mixed feelings. On that occasion Purdy happened to be in plain 着せる／賦与するs, and Zara pronounced him charming. The next day, however, he dropped in 覆う？ in the 二塁打-breasted blue jacket, the high boots and green-隠すd cabbage-tree he wore when on 義務; and thereupon Zara's opinion of him sank to null, and was not to be raised even by him 現在のing himself in 十分な dress: white-braided trousers, red 直面するd 爆撃する jacket, pill-box cap, cartouche box and cavalry sword. "La, Polly! Nothing but a ありふれた policeman!" In vain did Polly explain the difference between a member of the ordinary 軍隊 and a 機動力のある 州警察官，騎馬警官 of the gold-護衛する; in vain lay 強調する／ストレス on Richard's 楽しみ at seeing Purdy buckle to 安定した work, no 事柄 what. Zara's thoughts had taken wing for a land where such anomalies were not; where you were not asked to drink tea with the 井戸／弁護士席-meaning constable who led you across a （人が）群がるd thoroughfare or turned on his bull's 注目する，もくろむ for you in a 霧, 準備の to calling up a hackney-cab.
But the chilly condescension with which, 今後, Zara 扱う／治療するd him did not seem to trouble Purdy. When he ran in for five minutes of a morning, he eschewed the 前線 入り口 and took up his perch on the kitchen-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. From here, while Polly cooked and he nibbled half-baked pastry, the two of them followed the 進歩 of events in the parlour.
Zara's arrival on Ballarat had been the cue for Hempel's reappearance, and now hardly a day went by on which the lay-helper did not neglect his chapel work, ーするために 支払う／賃金 what Zara called his "devoirs." Slight were his pretexts for coming: a rare bit of 乾燥した，日照りのd 海草 for bookmark; a 宗教的な 定期刊行物 with a turned-負かす／撃墜する page; a nosegay. And though Zara would not nowadays go the length of walking out with a dissenter—she preferred on her 公表／放送s to 占領する the box-seat of Mr. Urquhart's four-in-手渡す—she had no 反対 to Hempel keeping her company during the empty hours of the forenoon when Polly was lost in 国内の cares. She 受託するd his offerings, mimicked his 欠陥のある speech, and was continually 運ぶ／漁獲高ing him up the precipice of self-不信, only to let him slip 支援する as soon as he reached the 最高の，を越す.
One day Purdy entered the kitchen 二塁打d up with laughter. In passing the 前線 of the house he had thrown a look in at the parlour-window; and the sight of the prim and proper Hempel on his 膝s on the woolly hearthrug so tickled his sense of humour that, having spluttered out the news, 支援する he went to the passage, where he crouched 負かす／撃墜する before the parlour-door and glued his 注目する，もくろむ to the keyhole.
"Oh, Purdy, no! What if the door should suddenly 飛行機で行く open?"
But there was something in Purdy's いたずらs that a laughter-lover like Polly could never for long withstand. Here, now, in feigning to imitate the unfortunate Hempel, he was sheerly irresistible. He clapped his 手渡すs to his heart, showed the whites of his 注目する，もくろむs, wept, gesticulated and tore his hair; and Polly, after trying in vain to keep a straight 直面する, sat 負かす／撃墜する and went off into a fit of stifled mirth—and when Polly did give way, she was apt to 始める，決める every one 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her laughing, too. Ellen's shoulders shook; she held a 握りこぶし to her mouth. Even little Trotty shrilled out her tinny treble, without knowing in the least what the joke was.
When the merriment was at its 高さ, the 前線 door opened and in walked Mahony. An instant's blank amazement, and he had しっかり掴むd the whole 状況／情勢—Richard was always so fearfully quick at understanding, thought Polly ruefully. Then, though Purdy jumped to his feet and the laughter died out as if by 命令（する）, he drew his brows together, and without 説 a word, stalked into the 外科 and shut the door.
Like a schoolboy who has been 茎d, Purdy dug his knuckles into his 注目する，もくろむs and rubbed his hindquarters—to the fresh delight of Trotty and the girl.
"井戸／弁護士席, so long, Polly! I'd better be making 跡をつけるs. The old man's on the warpath." And in an undertone: "Same old grouser! Never could take a joke."
"He's tired. I'll make it all 権利," gave Polly 支援する.
—"It was only his fun, Richard," she pleaded, as she held out a linen jacket for her husband to slip his 武器 into.
"Fun of a 肉親，親類d I won't 許す in my house. What an example to 始める，決める the child! What's more, I shall let Hempel know that he is 存在 made a butt of. And speak my mind to your sister about her heartless behaviour."
"Oh, don't do that, Richard. I 約束 it shan't happen again. It was very stupid of us, I know. But Purdy didn't really mean it unkindly; and he is so comical when he starts to imitate people." And Polly was all but off again, at the remembrance.
But Mahony, stooping to decipher the 指名するs Ellen had written on the 予定する, did not unbend. It was not 単に the vulgar joke that had 感情を害する／違反するd him. No, what really rankled was the sudden 冷気／寒がらせる his unlooked-for 入り口 had cast over the group; they had scattered and gone scurrying about their 商売／仕事, like a pack of naughty children who had been up to mischief behind their master's 支援する. He was the schoolmaster —the spoilsport. They were all afraid of him. Even Polly.
But here （機の）カム Polly herself to say: "Dinner, dear," in her kindest トン. She also put her arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck and hugged him. "Not cross any more, Richard? I know we behaved disgracefully." Her touch put the 栄冠を与える on her words. Mahony drew her to him and kissed her.
But the true origin of the unpleasantness, Zara, who in her ghoulish delight at seeing Hempel grovel before her—thus Mahony worded it—behaved more kittenishly than ever at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する: Zara Mahony could not so easily 許す; and for the 残りの人，物 of her stay his manner to her was so forbidding that she, too, froze; and to Polly's 悔いる the old bad relation between them （機の）カム up もう一度.
But Zara was enjoying herself too 井戸／弁護士席 to 削減（する） her visit short on Mahony's account. "Besides, poor thing," thought Polly, "she has really nowhere to go." What she did do was to carry her 長，率いる very high in her brother-in-法律's presence; to speak at him rather than to him; and in 私的な to 主張する to Polly on her 力／強力にするs of discernment. "You may say what you like, my dear—I can see you have a very 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 to put up with!"
At last, however, the day of her 出発 broke, and she went off まっただ中に a babble of 別れの（言葉，会）s, of requests for remembrance, a ぱたぱたするing of pocket-handkerchiefs, the like of which Polly had never known; and to himself Mahony breathed the hope that they had seen the last of Zara, her fripperies and affectations. "Your sister will certainly fit better into the 条件s of English life."
Polly cried at the parting, which might be final; then blew her nose and 乾燥した，日照りのd her 注目する，もくろむs; for she had a busy day before her. Tilly Beamish had been waiting with ill-隠すd impatience for Zara to vacate the spare room, and was to arrive that night.
Mahony was not at home to welcome the new-comer, nor could he be 現在の at high tea. When he returned, に向かって nine o'clock, he 設立する Polly with a very red 直面する, and so 十分な of fussy cares for her guest's 慰安—her natural kindliness distorted to caricature—that she had not a word for him. One look at 行方不明になる Tilly explained everything, and his 尊敬（する）・点s duly paid he retired to the 外科, to indulge a smile at Polly's expense. Here Polly soon joined him, Tilly, 疲労，（軍の）雑役d by her 旅行 and by her bounteous meal, having betaken herself 早期に to bed.
"Ha, ha!" laughed Mahony, not without a 確かな mischievous satisfaction at his young wife's discomfiture. "And with the prospect of a second 版 to follow!"
But Polly would not capitulate 権利 off. "I don't think it's very 肉親，親類d of you to talk like that, Richard," she said 温かく. "People can't help their looks." She moved about the room putting things straight, and 避けるing his 注目する，もくろむ. "As long as they mean 井戸／弁護士席 and are good...But I think you would rather no one ever （機の）カム to stay with us, at all."
直す／買収する，八百長をするing her with meaning 主張 and still smiling, Mahony opened his 武器. The next moment Polly was on his 膝, her 直面する hidden in his shoulder. There she shed a few 涙／ほころびs. "Oh, isn't she dreadful? I don't know what I shall do with her. She's been serving behind the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, Richard, for more than a year. And she's come 推定する／予想するing to be taken everywhere and to have any 量 of gaiety."
At coach-time she had dragged a 気が進まない Purdy to the office. But as soon as he caught sight of Tilly: "On the box, Richard, beside the driver, with her hair all towsy-wowsy in the 勝利，勝つd—he just said: 'Oh, lor, Polly!' and disappeared, and that was the last I saw of him. I don't know how I should have got on if it hadn't been for old Mr. Ocock, who was 負かす／撃墜する 会合 a 小包. He was most 肉親，親類d; he helped us home with her carpet-捕らえる、獲得する, and saw after her trunk. And, oh dear, what do you think? When he was going away he said to me in the passage—so loud I'm sure Tilly must have heard him—he said: '井戸／弁護士席! that's something like a 人物／姿／数字 of a 女性（の） this time, Mrs. Doc. As 罰金 a young woman as ever I see!'"
And Polly hid her 直面する again; and husband and wife laughed in concert.
That night a 広大な／多数の／重要な 嵐／襲撃する rose. Mahony, sitting reading after everyone else had retired, saw it coming, and lamp in 手渡す went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the house to 安全な・保証する hasps and catches; then stood at the window to watch the 嵐／襲撃する's approach. In one half of the sky the 星／主役にするs were still 平和的に alight; the other was hidden by a dense cloud, which （機の）カム racing along like a 巨大（な） bat with outspread wings, devouring the 星／主役にするs in its flight. The 嵐／襲撃する broke; there was a sudden shrill screeching, a grinding, 麻薬を吸うing, whistling, and the 勝利，勝つd 投げつけるd itself against the house as if to level it with the ground; failing in this, it banged and 乱打するd, making windows and doors shake like loose teeth in their sockets. Then it swept by to wreak its fury どこかよそで, and there was a 感謝する なぎ out of which burst a peal of 雷鳴. And now peal followed peal, and the 直面する of the sky, with its 集まりs of 渦巻くing, frothy cloud, 似ているd an angry sea. The 雷 ripped it in 猛烈な／残忍な ジグザグのs, darting out hundreds of spectral fangs. It was a magnificent sight.
Polly （機の）カム running to see where he was, the child cried, 行方不明になる Tilly opened her door by a 手渡す's-breadth, and thrust a red, puffy 直面する, でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd in curl-新たな展開s, through the 割れ目. Nobody thought of sleep while the commotion lasted, for 恐れる of 解雇する／砲火／射撃: once alight, these exposed little 木造の houses 炎d up like heaps of shavings. The clock-手渡すs pointed to one before the 嵐／襲撃する showed 調印するs of abating. Now, the rain was 注ぐing 負かす／撃墜する, making an ear-splitting din on the アイロンをかける roof and leaping from every gutter and spout. It had turned very 冷淡な. Mahony shivered as he got into bed.
He seemed hardly to have の近くにd an 注目する，もくろむ when he was wakened by a loud knocking; at the same time the wire of the night-bell was almost wrenched in two. He sat up and looked at his watch. It 手配中の，お尋ね者 a few minutes to three; the rain was still 落ちるing in 激流s, the 勝利，勝つd sighed and moaned. Wild horses should not drag him out on such a night! Thrusting his 武器 into the sleeves of his dressing-gown, he threw up the parlour window. "Who's there?" The hiss of the rain 削減（する） his words through.
A 人物／姿／数字 on the doorstep turned at the sound. "Is this a doctor's? I wuz sent here. Doctor! for God's sake..."
"What is it? Stop a minute! I'll open the door."
He did so, letting in a 爆破 of 勝利，勝つd and a 急ぐ of rain that flooded the oilcloth. The 侵入者, off whom the water streamed, had to shout to make himself audible.
"It's me—Mat Doyle's me 指名する! It's me wife, doctor; she's dying. I've 貯蔵所 all night on the road. Ah, for the love of—"
"Where is it?" Mahony put his 手渡す to the 味方する of his mouth, to keep his words from 飛行機で行くing 流浪して in the 勝利，勝つd.
"米，稲's 残り／休憩（する）. You're the third I've 貯蔵所 to. Not one of the dirty dogs'ull 動かす a 脚! Me girl may die like a rabbit for all they care."—The man's 発言する／表明する broke, as he halloed particulars.
"米，稲's 残り／休憩（する）? On a night like this? Why, the creek will be out."
"Doctor! you're from th' ould country, I can hear it in your lip. 港／避難所't you a wife, too, doctor? Then show a bit o' mercy to 地雷!"
"Tut, tut, man, 非，不，無 of that!" said Mahony curtly. "You should have bespoken me at the proper time to …に出席する your wife.—Besides, there'll be no getting along the road to-night."
The other caught the 公式文書，認める of 産する／生じるing. "Sure an' you'd go out, doctor dear, without thinkin', to save your dog if he was drownin'. I've got me buggy 負かす／撃墜する there; I'll take you 安全な. And you shan't 悔いる it; I'll make it 価値（がある） your while, by the Lord Harry I will!"
"Pshaw!"—Mahony opened the door of the 外科 and struck a match. It was a rough grizzled fellow—a "cocky," on his own showing—who 現在のd himself in the lamplight. His wife had fallen ill that afternoon. At first everything seemed to be going 井戸／弁護士席; then she was 掴むd with fits, had one fit after another, and all but bit her tongue in two. There was nobody with her but a young girl he had fetched from a mile away. He had meant, when her time （機の）カム, to bring her to the 地区 Hospital. But they had been taken unawares. While he waited he sat with his 肘s on his 膝s, his 直面する between his clenched 握りこぶしs.
In dressing, Mahony 安心させるd Polly, and 教えるd her what to say to people who （機の）カム 問い合わせing after him; it was ありそうもない he would be 支援する before afternoon. Most of the 患者s could wait till then. The one exception, a 事例／患者 of typhoid in its second week, a young Scotch 外科医, を締める, whom he had 強いるd in a 類似の 緊急, would no 疑問 see for him—she should send Ellen 負かす／撃墜する with a 公式文書，認める. And having 注ぐd Doyle out a nobbler and put a flask in his own pocket, Mahony 再開するd the 前線 door to the howl of the 勝利，勝つd.
The lantern his guide carried shed only a tiny circlet of light on the blackness; and the two men 選ぶd their steps gingerly along the flooded road. The rain ran in jets off the brim of Mahony's hat, and 負かす／撃墜する the 支援する of his neck.
Having climbed into the buggy they 前進するd at a funeral pace, leaving it to the sagacity of the horse to keep the 跡をつける. At the creek, sure enough, the water was out, the 橋（渡しをする） gone. To reach the next 橋（渡しをする）, five miles off, a crazy cross-country 運動 would have been necessary; and Mahony was for giving up the 職業. But Doyle would not 認める 敗北・負かす. He unharnessed the horse, 始める，決める Mahony on its 支援する, and himself 持つ／拘留するing to its tail, 軍隊d the beast, by dint of kicking and 攻撃するing, into the water; and not only got them 安全に across, but up the 法外な sticky clay of the opposite bank. It was six o'clock and a cloudless morning when, numb with 冷淡な, his 着せる／賦与するing 粘着するing to him like wet 海草, Mahony entered the 木造の hut where the real work he had come out to do began.
Later in the day, 覆う？ in an 半端物 collection of baggy 衣料品s, he sat and warmed himself in the sun, which was 急速な／放蕩な 製図／抽選 up in the form of a blankety もや the moisture from the ground. He had 首尾よく 成し遂げるd, under the worst possible 条件s, a ticklish 操作／手術; and was now so tired that, with his chin on his chest, he fell 急速な／放蕩な asleep.
Doyle wakened him by 発表するing the arrival of the buggy. The good man, who had more than one nobbler during the morning could not 持つ／拘留する his tongue, but made still another wordy 試みる／企てる to 表明する his 感謝. "Whither me girl lives or dies, it'll not be Mat Doyle who forgits what you did for him this night, doctor! An' if iver you want a bit o' work done, or some one to do your lyin' awake at night for you, just you gimme the tip. I don't mind tellin' you now, I'd me shootin'-アイロンをかける here" —he touched his 権利 hip—"an' if you'd 辞退するd—you was the third, mind you,—I'd have 演習d you where you stood, God damn me if I wouldn't!"
Mahony 注目する，もくろむd the （衆議院の）議長 with derision. "Much good that would have done your wife, you fathead! 井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, we'll say nothing to 地雷, if you please, about anything of that sort."
"No, may all the saints bless 'er and give 'er health! An' as I say, doctor..." In speaking he had drawn a roll of bank-公式文書，認めるs from his pocket, and now he tried to stuff them between Mahony's fingers.
"What's this? My good man, keep your money till it's asked for!" and Mahony unclasped his 手渡すs, so that the 公式文書，認めるs ぱたぱたするd to the ground.
"Then there let 'em lay!"
But when, in 着せる／賦与するs 乾燥した，日照りのd stiff as cardboard, Mahony was rolling townwards—his coachman, a lad of some ten or twelve who 扱うd the reins to the manner born—as they went he chanced to feel in his coat pocket, and there 設立する five ten-続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認めるs rolled up in a neat bundle.
The main part of the road was 乾燥した，日照りの and hard again; but all 下落するs and 穴を開けるs were 井戸／弁護士席s of liquid mud, which bespattered the two of them from 最高の，を越す to toe as the buggy bumped carelessly in and out. Mahony コースを変えるd himself by thinking of what he could give Polly with this sum. It would serve to buy that pair of gilt cornices or the 激しい gilt-でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd pierglass on which she had 始める，決める her heart. He could see her, pink with 楽しみ, expostulating: "Richard! What wicked extravagance!" and hear himself reply: "And pray may my wife not have as pretty a parlour as her 隣人s?" He even cast a thought, in passing, on the pianoforte with which Polly longed to 栄冠を与える the furnishings of her room—though, of course, at least treble this 量 would be needed to cover its cost.—But a fig for such nonsense! He knew but one 合法的 use to make of the 予期しない little windfall, and that was, to put it by for a 雨の day. "At my age, in my position, I ought to have fifty 続けざまに猛撃するs in the bank!"—times without number he had said this to himself, with a growing impatience. But he had not yet managed to save a halfpenny. 栄える as the practice might, the expenses of living held even pace with it. And now, having got its cue, his brain started off again on the old treadmill, reckoning, totting up, finding totals, or more often failing to find them, till his 長，率いる was as hot as his feet were 冷淡な. To-day he could not think 明確に at all.
Nor the next day either. By the time he reached home he was conscious of feeling very ill: he had lancinating 苦痛s in his 四肢s, a 冷気／寒がらせる 負かす／撃墜する his spine, an outrageous 気温. To 始める，決める out again on a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of visits was impossible. He had just to 宙返り／暴落する into bed.
He got between the sheets with that sense of utter 井戸／弁護士席-存在, of almost sensual satisfaction, which only one who is shivering with fever knows. And at first very small things were enough to fill him with content: the smoothness of the pillow's sleek linen; the shadowy light of the room after long days spent in the dusty glare outside; the 可能性 of 残り／休憩（する）ing, the knowledge that it was his 義務 to 残り／休憩（する）; Polly's soft, 会社／堅い 手渡すs, which were always of the 権利 気温—warm in the 冷淡な 行う／開催する／段階, 冷静な／正味の when the fever scorched him, and neither hot nor 冷淡な when the dripping sweats （機の）カム on. But as the fever 拒絶する／低下するd, these slight 楽しみs lost their 持つ／拘留する. Then he was ridden to death by 黒人／ボイコット thoughts. Not only was day 存在 追加するd to day, he 一方／合間 not turning over a penny; but ideas which he knew to be preposterous insinuated themselves in his brain. Thus, for hours on end he writhed under the belief that his 現在の illness was 予定 単独で to the proximity of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 押し寄せる／沼地, and lay and 悪口を言う／悪態d his folly in having chosen just this neighbourhood to build in. Again, there was the 事例／患者 of typhoid he had been anxious about, 事前の to his own 決裂／故障: under his locum, peritonitis had 始める，決める in and carried off the 患者. At the time he had 受託するd the news from Polly's lips with 無関心／冷淡—too ill to care. But a little later the knowledge of what it meant broke over him, and he 苦しむd the 拷問s of the damned. Not を締める; he alone would be held 責任がある the death; and perhaps not altogether 不正に. Lying there, a prey to morbid 逮捕s, he rebuilt the 事例／患者 in memory, struggling to 解任する each slight variation in 気温, each swift change for better or worse; but as 急速な／放蕩な as he 逮捕（する）d one such 詳細（に述べる）, his drowsy brain let the last but one go, and he had to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 it up もう一度. During the night he grew 確信して that the 親族s of the dead woman ーするつもりであるd to take 活動／戦闘 against him, for 怠慢，過失 or 妥当でない 出席.
An 試みる／企てる to speak of these devilish imaginings to wife and friend was a 失敗. He undertook it in a fit of desperation, when it seemed as if only a strong and 井戸／弁護士席 grounded 対立 would save his 推論する／理由. But this was just what he could not get. Purdy, whom he tried first, held the 天然のまま notion that a sick person should never be gainsaid; and soothingly sympathised and agreed, till Mahony could have cried aloud at such 失敗ing stupidity. Polly did better; she 否定するd him. But not in the 権利 way. She certainly pooh-poohed his idea of the nearness of Yuille's 押し寄せる／沼地 making the house unhealthy; but she did not argue the 事柄, step by step, and 納得させる him that he was wrong. She just laughed at him as at a foolish child, and kissed him, and tucked him in もう一度. And when it （機の）カム to the typhoid's 致命的な 問題／発行する, she had not the knowledge needed to 戦闘 him with any chance of success. She heard him anxiously out, and 許すd herself to be made やめる nervous over a possible fault on his part, so jealous was she for his growing 評判.
So that in the end it was he who had to 慰安 her.
"Don't take any notice of what I say to-day, wife. It's this blessed fever...I'm light-長，率いるd, I think."
But he could hear her uneasily 協議するing with Purdy in the passage.
It was not till his pulse （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 普通は again that he could smile at his 誇張するd 恐れるs. Now, too, 生き返らせるing health brought 支援する a wholesome 利益／興味 in everyday 事件／事情／状勢s. He listened with amusement to Polly's account of the 転換s Purdy was 減ずるd to, to enter the house unseen by 行方不明になる Tilly. On his faithful daily call, the young man would creep 一連の会議、交渉／完成する by the 支援する door, and Tilly was growing more and more 怒った at her 無（不）能 to waylay him. Yes, Polly was rather redly 軍隊d to 収容する／認める, she had abetted him in his 回避s. ("You know, 投票, I might just 同様に tie myself up to old Mother B. herself and be done with it!") Out of sheer pique Tilly had twice now 受託するd old Mr. Ocock's 招待 to 運動 with him. Once, she had returned with a 抱擁する 捕らえる、獲得する of lollies; and once, with a 直面する like a turkey-cock. Polly couldn't help thinking...no, really, Richard, she could not!...that perhaps something might come of it. He should not laugh; just wait and see.
Many 調査s had been made after him. People had 行方不明になるd their doctor, it seemed, and 手配中の，お尋ね者 him 支援する. It was a real red-letter day when he could snap to the catches of his gloves again, and 開始する the step of a buggy.
He had 教えるd Purdy to arrange for the 雇う of this 乗り物, saddle-work 存在 out of the question for him in the 合間. And on his first long 旅行—it led him past Doyle's hut, now, he was sorry to see, in the 手渡すs of strangers; for the wife, on the way to making a fair 回復, had got up too soon, 重税をかけるd her strength and died, and the broken-hearted husband was gone off no one knew where—on this 運動, as mile after mile slid from under the wheels, Mahony felt how 感謝する was the 審査する of a hood between him and the sun.
While he was laid up, the eternal question of how to live on his income had left him, 比較して speaking, in peace. He had of late 可決する・採択するd the habit of doing his 捨てるing and saving at the 手始め of each ４半期/4分の1, so as to get the money 予定 to Ocock put by betimes. His illness had 自然に made a 穴を開ける in this; and now the living from 手渡す to mouth must begin もう一度.
With what remained of Doyle's money he 提案するd to settle his account at the livery-stable. Then the 予期しない happened. His reappearance—he looked very thin and washed-out—evidently jogged a couple of sleepy memories. 同時に two big 法案s were paid, one of which he had 完全に given up. In consequence, he again 設立する himself fifty 続けざまに猛撃するs to the good. And 運動ing to Ocock's office, on 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 day, he 解決するd to go on afterwards to the Bank of Australasia and there deposit this sum.
Grindle, 始める，決める off by a pair of 炎上ing "sideboards," himself 勧めるd Mahony into the sanctum, and the 事件／事情／状勢 was 性質の／したい気がして of in a trice. Ocock was one of the busiest of men nowadays—he no longer needed to invent sham （弁護士の）依頼人s and fictitious interviews—and he utilised the few 半端物 minutes it took to procure a 署名, 手早く書き留める 負かす／撃墜する a 公式文書，認める, open a drawer, 打ち明ける a tin box to 発言／述べる abstractedly on the 天候 and put a polite 調査: "And your good lady? In the best of health, I 信用?"
On 現れるing from the inner room, Mahony saw that the places 以前は filled by Tom and Johnny were 占領するd by strangers; and he was wondering whether it would be indiscreet to ask what had become of the brothers, when Ocock 削減（する） across his 意向. "By the way, Jenkins, has that memorandum I spoke of been drawn up?" he turned to a clerk.
With a sheet of foolscap in his 手渡す, he 招待するd Mahony with a beck of the chin to re-enter his room. "Half a moment! Now, doctor, if you happen to have a little money lying idle, I can put you on to a good thing—a very good thing indeed. I don't know, I'm sure, whether you keep an 注目する，もくろむ on the fluctuations of the 株-market. If so, you'll no 疑問 have noticed the...let me say the extreme 不安定 of 'Porepunkahs.' After making an excellent start, they have dropped till they are now to be had at one-twentieth of their 初めの value."
He did not take much 利益／興味 in 採掘 事柄s was Mahony's reply. However he knew something of the （人命などを）奪う，主張する in question, if only because several of his 知識s had abandoned their 株, in disgust at the repeated calls and the 欠如（する） of （株主への）配当s.
"正確に／まさに. 井戸／弁護士席 now, doctor, I'm in a position to 知らせる you that 'Porepunkahs' will very すぐに be prime favourites on the market, selling at many times their 初めの 人物／姿／数字—their 初めの 人物／姿／数字, sir! No one with a few hundreds to spare could find a better 投資. Now is the time to buy."
A few hundreds!...what does he take me for? thought Mahony; and 拒絶する／低下するd the 処理／取引 off-手渡す. It was very good of Mr. Ocock to think of him; but he preferred to keep （疑いを）晴らす of that 肉親，親類d of thing.
"やめる so, やめる so!" returned Ocock suavely, and 乾燥した，日照りの-washed his 手渡すs with the smile Mahony had never learnt to fathom. "Just as you please, of course.—I'll only ask you, doctor, to 扱う／治療する the 事柄 as 厳密に confidential."
"I suppose he says the same to everyone he tells," was Mahony's comment as he flicked up his horse; and he wondered what the extent might be of the lawyer's personal 利益／興味 in the "Porepunkah Company." Probably the number of 株主s was not large enough to rake up the 資本／首都.
Still, the 出来事/事件 gave him food for thought, and only after の近くにing time did he remember his 意向 of 運動ing home by way of the Bank.
Later in the day he （機の）カム 支援する on the 出来事/事件, and pondered his abrupt 拒絶 of Ocock's 申し込む／申し出. There was nothing unusual in this: he never took advice 井戸／弁護士席; and, was it 軍隊d upon him, nine times out of ten a 確かな inborn contrariness drove him to do just the opposite. Besides, he had not yet learned to look with lenience on the 激怒（する） for 憶測 that had 掴むd the people of Ballarat; and he held that it would be culpable for a man of his slender means to 危険 money in the 広大な／多数の／重要な game. —But was there any hint of 危険 in the 現在の instance? To 裁判官 from Ocock's manner, the 投資 was as 安全な as a house, and lucrative to a degree that made one's 長，率いる swim. "Many times their 初めの 人物／姿／数字!" An Arabian-nights fashion of growing rich, and no mistake! Very different from the laborious grind of his days, in which he had always to reckon with the chance of not 存在 paid at all. That very afternoon had brought him a fresh example of this. He was returning from the Old Magpie Lead, where he had been called to a 事例／患者 of scarlet fever, and saw himself covering the same road daily for some time to come. But he had learned to adjudge his 患者s in a winking; and these, he could 断言する to it, would 証明する to be 非，不，無-payers; of a 肉親，親類d even to 削減（する） and run, once the child was out of danger. Was he really 正当化するd, cramped for money as he was, in 拒絶するing the straight tip Ocock had given him? And he 審議d this 討議する point—argued his need against his 原則s —the whole way home.
As soon as he had changed and seen his 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う 着せる／賦与するing hung out to 空気／公表する, he went impetuously 支援する to Ocock's office. He had altered his mind. A small gift from a 感謝する 患者: yes, fifty, please; they might bring him luck.—And he saw his 指名する written 負かす／撃墜する as the owner of half a hundred 株.
After this, he took a new 利益／興味 in the 採掘 sheet of the 星／主役にする; turned to it, indeed, first of all. For a week, a fortnight, "Porepunkahs" remained 静止している; then they made a call, and, if he did not wish to 没収される, he had to 支払う／賃金 out as many shillings as he held 株. A day or two later they sank a trifle, and Mahony's hopes with them. There even （機の）カム a day when they were not について言及するd; and he gave up his money for lost. But of a sudden they woke to life again, took an 上向き bound, and within a month were 引用するd at five 続けざまに猛撃するs—on rumour alone. "Very 極度の慎重さを要する indeed," said the 星／主役にする. Purdy, his only confidant, went about 断言するing at himself for having let the few he owned lapse; and Mahony itched to sell. He could now have banked two hundred and fifty 続けざまに猛撃するs.
But Ocock laughed him out of countenance—even went so far as to pat him on the shoulder. On no account was he to think of selling. "Sit tight, doctor...sit tight! Till I say the word."
And Mahony reluctantly obeyed.
In the course of the に引き続いて winter John Turnham （機の）カム to stand as one of two 候補者s for the newly 布告するd 選挙（人）の 地区 of Ballarat West.
The first news his 親族s had of his 意向 was gleaned from the daily paper. Mahony lit on the paragraph by chance one morning; said: "Hullo! Here's something that will 利益／興味 you, my dear," and read it aloud.
Polly laid 負かす／撃墜する her knife and fork, 押し進めるd her plate from her, and went pink with 楽しみ and surprise. "Richard! You don't mean it!" she exclaimed, and got up to look over his shoulder. Yes, there it was—John's 指名する in all the glory of print. "Mr. John Millibank Turnham, one of the 真っ先の 国民s and most 高度に 尊敬（する）・点d denizens of our marvellous metropolis, and a 信頼できる 支持者 of democratic 権利s and the 利益／興味s of our people." Polly drew a 深い breath. "Do you know, Richard, I shouldn't wonder if he （機の）カム to live on Ballarat—I mean if he gets in.—Does Trotty hear? This is Trotty's papa they're 令状ing about in the papers.—Of course we must ask him to stay with us." For this happened during an interregnum, when the spare room was 一時的に out of use.
"Of course we must do nothing of the 肉親，親類d. Your brother will need the best rooms Bath's can give him; and when he's not 現実に on the hustings, he'll be hobnobbing in the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, standing as many drinks as there are throats in the （人が）群がる," gave 支援する Mahony, who had the lowest possible opinion of 植民地の politics.
"井戸／弁護士席, at least I can 令状 and tell him how delighted we are," said Polly, not to be done.
"Find out first, my dear, if there's any truth in the 報告（する）／憶測. I can hardly think John would have left us in the dark to this extent."
But John 確認するd the news; and, in the letter Polly read out a week later, 発表するd the 開始 of his （選挙などの）運動をする for the coming month.
I SHALL FEEL MUCH OBLIGED TO YOUR HUSBAND IF HE WILL MEANWHILE EXERT HIS INFLUENCE ON MY BEHALF. HE IS NO DOUBT ACQUAINTED PROFESSIONALLY WITH MANY OF THE LEADING SQUATTERS ROUND BALLARAT, WHOM HE CAN INDUCE TO SUPPORT MY CANDIDATURE.
"Umph!" said Mahony grumpily, and went on scooping out his egg. "We're good enough to tout for him."
"Ssh!" 警告するd Polly, with a ちらりと見ること at Trotty. "Think what it means to him, Richard, and to us, too. It will do your practice ever so much good if he gets in—to be the brother-in-法律 of the member! We must help all we can, dear."
She was going 運動ing to Yarangobilly that day with Archdeacon Long to see a new arrival Richard had recently brought into the world; and now she laid 計画（する）s to kill two birds with one 石／投石する, entering into the 計画／陰謀 with a gusto that astonished Mahony. "Upon my word, wife, I believe you're glad to have something to do."
"Will my own papa gimme a dolly?...like Uncle Papa?" here 麻薬を吸うd Trotty.
"Perhaps. But you will have to be a very good girl, and not talk with your mouth 十分な or dirty your pinnies. Oh, here's a postscript!" Polly had returned to the sheet, and was gloating over it. "John 令状s:
"ESPECIALLY MUST HE ENDEAVOUR TO WIN LAWYER OCOCK OVER TO MY SIDE. I LAY GREAT WEIGHT ON O.'S SUPPORT.
"Oh, Richard, now isn't that unfortunate? I do hope it won't make any difference to John's chances."
Polly's 狼狽 had good grounds. A 示すd coolness had sprung up between her husband and the lawyer; and on no account, she knew, would Richard 同意 to approach Mr. Henry. Some very hot 発言／述べるs made by the latter had been passed on to her by Mrs. Glendinning. She had not dared to tell Richard the worst.
The coolness 時代遅れの from an afternoon when Tilly Beamish had burst into the house in a 明言する／公表する of はびこる excitement. "Oh, Polly! oh, I say! my dear, whatever do you think? That old cove—old O.—'as 現実に had the cheek to make me a 提案."
"Tilly!" gasped Polly, and 紅潮／摘発するd to the roots of her hair. "Oh, my dear, I am pleased!" For Polly's 良心 was still somewhat tender about the 援助（する） she had lent Purdy in his 回避s. The two women kissed, and Tilly cried a little. "It's certainly her first 申し込む／申し出," thought Mrs. Polly. Aloud, she asked hesitatingly: "And do you...shall you...I mean, are you going to 受託する him, Tilly?"
But this was just where Tilly could not （不足などを）補う her mind: should she take him, or should she not? For two whole days she sat about 審議ing the question; and Polly listened to her with all the sympathy and 利益／興味 so momentous a step deserved.
"If you feel you could really learn to care for him, dear. Of course it would be nice for you to have a house of your own. And how happy it would make poor mother to see you settled!"
Tilly tore the last 隠す from her feelings, uttered 甚だしい／１２ダース 信用／信任s. Polly knew 井戸／弁護士席 enough where her real inclination lay. "I've hoped against hope, 投票, that a 確かな person would come to the scratch at last." Yes, it was true enough, he had nothing to 申し込む／申し出 her; but she wasn't the sort to have stuck at that. "I'd have worked my 手渡すs to the bone for 'im, 投票, if 'e'd only said the word." The one drawback to marriage with "you know 'oo" would have been his infirmity. "Some'ow, Polly, I can't picture myself dragging a husband with a gammy 脚 at my heels." From this, Tilly's mind ちらりと見ることd 支援する to the suitor who had honourably 宣言するd himself. Of course "old O." hadn't a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of the gentleman about him; and their ages were unsuitable. "'E owns to fifty-eight, and as you know, 投票, I'm only just turned twenty-five," at which Polly drooped her 長，率いる a little lower over the handkerchief she was hemming, to 避ける 会合 her friend's 注目する，もくろむ. Poor dear Tilly! she would never see thirty again; and she need hardly have troubled, thought Polly, to be insincere with her. But in the same breath she took 支援する the reproach. A woman herself, she understood something of the 恐れる, and shame, and heartburning that had gone to the making of the 嘘（をつく）. Perhaps, too, it was a gentle hint from Tilly what age she now wished to be considered. And so Polly agreed, and said tenderly: yes, certainly, the difference was very 示すd. 一方／合間 Tilly flowed on. These were the two 長，指導者 反対s. On the other 手渡す, the old boy was ludicrously smitten; and she thought one might 信用 her, Tilly B., to soon knock him into 形態／調整. It would also, no 疑問, be possible to squeeze a few 続けざまに猛撃するs out of him に向かって 補助装置ing "pa and ma" in their 現在の struggle. Again, as a married woman she would have a chance of helping Jinny to find a husband: "Though Jinn's gone off so, Polly, I bet you'd hardly know her if you met 'er in the street." To end all, a bird in 手渡す, etc.; and besides, what prospects had she, if she remained a spinster?
So, when she was asked, Tilly 受託するd without その上の humming and hawing an 招待 to 運動 out in the smart dog-cart Mr. Ocock had 雇うd for the 目的; and Polly saw her off with many a small 私的な 調印する of 激励. All went 井戸／弁護士席. A couple of hours later Tilly （機の）カム 飛行機で行くing in, caught Polly up in a 耐える's 抱擁する, and danced her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room. "My dear, wish me joy!—Oh, lor, Polly, I do feel 'appy!" She was wearing a large half-hoop of diamonds on her （犯罪の）一味-finger: nothing would do "old O." but that they should 運動 there and then to the finest jeweller's in Sturt Street, where she had the 選ぶ of a trayful. And now Mr. Ocock, all a-smirk with sheepish pride, was fetched in to receive congratulations, and Polly produced refreshments; and healths were drunk. Afterwards the happy couple dallied in the passage and loitered on the doorstep, till evening was far 前進するd.
It was Polly who, in （疑いを）晴らすing away, was struck dumb by the thought: "But now whatever is to become of 行方不明になる Amelia?"
She wondered if this consideration troubled the old man. Trouble there was, of some sort: he called at the house three days running for a word with Richard. He wore a brand-new pair of shepherd's-plaid trousers, a choker that his work-stained 手渡すs had 国／地域d in tying, a 黒人／ボイコット coat, a 大規模な gold watch-chain. On the third visit he was lucky enough to catch Mahony, and the door of the 外科 の近くにd behind them.
Here Mr. Ocock sat on the extreme 辛勝する／優位 of a 議長，司会を務める; alternately 鎮圧するd his wide-awake flat between his palms and 拡大するd it again, as though he were playing a concertina; and coughed out a wordy preamble. He 保証するd Mahony, to begin with, how 高度に he esteemed him. It was because of this, because he knew doctor was as straight as a 続けざまに猛撃する of candles, that he was going to ask his advice on an ぎこちない 事柄—devilish ぎこちない!—one nobody had any idea of either—except Henry. And Henry had kicked up such a ジュース of a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 at his wanting to marry again, that he was damned if he'd have anything more to do with him. Besides, the doctor knew what lawyers were—the whole 産む／飼育する of 'em! Sharp as needles—特に Henry—but with a sort of squint in their upper storey that made 'em see every mortal thing from the point of 見解（をとる） of 法律. And that was no good to him. What he needed was a plain and honest, a...he hesitated for a word and repeated, "a Honest opinion;" for he only 手配中の，お尋ね者 to do the 権利 thing, what was straight and above board. And at last out it （機の）カム: did "doc." think it would be 事実上の／代理 on the square, and not taking a low-負かす／撃墜する advantage of a 女性（の）, if he omitted to について言及する to "the 未来 Mrs. O" that, up till six months 支援する, he had been 強いるd to...井戸／弁護士席, he'd spit it out short and say, 強いるd to 報告（する）／憶測 himself to the 当局 at 直す／買収する，八百長をするd intervals? Women were such shy cattle, so damned 半端物! You never knew how they'd take a thing like this. One might raise Cain over it, another only laugh, another send him packing. He didn't want to let a 罰金 young woman like Matilda slip if he could help it, by dad he didn't! But he felt he must either 勝利，勝つ her by fair 取引，協定ing or not at all. And having got the 負担 off his chest, the old colonist swallowed hard, and ran the 支援する of his を引き渡す his forehead.
He had kept his 注目する，もくろむs glued to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-脚 in speaking, and so saw neither his hearer's involuntary start at the 損失ing 公表，暴露, nor the nervous 強化するing of the 手渡す that lay along the arm of the 議長，司会を務める. Mahony sat silent, balancing a paper-knife, and fighting 負かす／撃墜する a feeling of 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 不快—his very finger-tips curled under the 緊張する. It was of little use to remind himself that, ever since he had known him, Ocock had led a decent, God-恐れるing life, 尊敬（する）・点d both in his 商売／仕事 relations and by his brethren of the chapel. Nor could he spare more than a ちらりと見ること in passing for those 半端物 traits in the old man's character which were now explained: his itch for public 是認; his unvarying harshness に向かって the pair of incorrigibles who 重さを計るd him 負かす／撃墜する. At this moment he 割引d even the 正直さ that had 誘発するd the 自白. His 態度 of mind was one of: why the ジュース couldn't the old fool have held his tongue?
Oh, these unbidden, injudicious 信用／信任s! How they 複雑にするd life! And as a doctor he was pestered with only too many; he was continually 存在 軍隊d to see behind the scenes. Now, 部外者s, too, must needs choose him for the storehouse of their privacies. Himself he never made a 信用／信任; but it seemed as though just this buttoned-upness on his part 緩和するd people's tongues. Blind to the 旗s of 警告 he hoisted in looks and 耐えるing, they innocently proceeded, as Ocock had done, to throw up insurmountable 障壁s. He could hear a new トン in his own 発言する／表明する when he replied, and was relieved to know the old man dull of perception. For now Ocock had finished speaking, and sat perspiring with 苦悩 to learn his 運命／宿命. Mahony pulled himself together; he could, in good 約束, tender the advice to let the dead past bury its dead. Whatever the 初めの fault had been—no, no, please!...and he raised an 逮捕（する）ing 手渡す—it was, he felt sure, long since fully atoned. And Mr. Ocock had said a true word: women were strange creatures. The 発覚 of his secret might shipwreck his late-設立する happiness. It also, of course, might not—and 本人自身で Mahony did not believe it would; for Ocock's buisness throve like the green bay-tree, and 行方不明になる Tilly had been 約束d a 罰金 two-storeyed house, with 屈服する-windows and a garden, and a carriage-運動 up to the door. Again, the admission might be 受託するd in peace just now, and later on used as a 武器 against him. In his, Mahony's, 注目する，もくろむs, by far the wisest course would be, to let the grass grow over the whole 事件／事情／状勢.
And here he rose, 突然の 終結させるing the interview. "You and I, too, sir, if you please, will forget what has passed between us this morning, and never come 支援する on it. How is Tom getting on in the drapery 商売／仕事? Does he like his billet?"
But 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく as he 勧めるd his 訪問者 out, he felt that there was a 確かな finality about the 活動／戦闘. It was—as far as his 私的な feelings were 関心d—the old man's moral 出口 from the scene.
On the doorstep Ocock hoped that nothing that had been said would reach "your dear little lady." "To 'Enry, too, doc., if you'll be so good, mum's the word! 'Enry 'ud never 許す me, nay, or you eether, if it got to 'is 'ears I'd 貯蔵所 an' let the cat outer the 捕らえる、獲得する. An' 'e's got a bit of a 負かす／撃墜する on you as it is, for it 'avin' 貯蔵所 your place I met the 未来 Mrs. O. at."
"My good man!" broke from Mahony—and in this 演説（する）／住所, which would 以前 never have crossed his lips, all his sensations of the past hour were summed up. "Has your son Henry the"—he checked himself; "does he suppose I—I or my wife—had anything to do with it?"
He turned 支援する to the 外科 hot with annoyance. This, too! Not enough that he must be put out of countenance by indiscreet babbling; he must also get drawn into family squabbles, even be held 責任がある them: he who, brooking no 干渉，妨害 in his own life, 需要・要求するd only that those about him should be as intolerant as he.
It all （機の）カム from Polly's 無差別の 歓待. His house was never his own. And now they had the prospect of John and his 選挙（人）の （選挙などの）運動をする before them. And John's chances of success, and John's stump oratory, and the backstair-work other people were 推定する／予想するd to do for him would form the main 主題 of conversation for many a day to come.
Mrs. Glendinning 確認するd old Ocock's words.
She （機の）カム to talk over the 約束／交戦 with Polly, and sitting in the parlour cried a little, and was sorry. But then "poor little Agnes" cried so easily nowadays. Richard said her 神経s had been 粉々にするd by the terrible 事件／事情／状勢 just before Christmas, when Mr. Glendinning had tried first to kill her, and then to 削減（する） his own throat.
Agnes said: "But I told Henry やめる plainly, darling, that I would not 中止する my visits to you on that account. It is both wrong and foolish to think you or Dr. Mahony had anything to do with it—and after the doctor was so 肉親，親類d, too, so very 肉親，親類d, about getting poor Mr. Glendinning into the 亡命. And so you see, dear, Henry and I have had やめる a 不一致"; and Agnes cried again at the remembrance. "Of course, I can sympathise with his point of 見解（をとる）...Henry is so ambitious. All the same, dearest, it's not やめる so bad—is it?—as he makes out. Matilda is certainly not very comme il faut—you'll 許す my 説 so, love, won't you? But I think she will 控訴 Henry's father in every way. No, the truth is, the old gentleman has made a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of money, and we 自然に 推定する／予想するd it to 落ちる to Henry at his death; no one 心配するd his marrying again. Not that Henry really needs the money; he is getting on so 井戸／弁護士席; and I have...I shall have plenty, too, by and by. But you know, love, what men are."
"Dearest Agnes!...don't fret about it. Mr. Henry thinks too much of you, I'm sure, to be 悩ますd with you for long. And when he looks at it calmly, he'll see how 不公平な it is to make us responsible. I'm like you, dear; I can't consider it a misfortune. Tilly is not a lady; but she's a dear, warm-hearted girl and will make the old man a good wife. I only hope though, Agnes, Mr. Henry won't say anything to Richard. Richard is so touchy about things of that sort."
The two women kissed, Polly with feelings of the tenderest affection: the fact that, on に代わって of their friendship, Agnes had pitted her will against Mr. Henry's, endeared her to Polly as nothing else could have done.
But when, vigilant as a mother-女／おっせかい屋, she sought to 準備する her husband for a possible unpleasantness, she 設立する him already 知らせるd; and her 井戸／弁護士席-meant words were like a match laid to his 抑えるd indignation.
"In all my born days I never heard such impudence!"
He turned embarrassingly 冷静な／正味の to Tilly. And Tilly, innocent of offence and やめる unskilled in deciphering subtleties, put this sudden change of 前線 負かす／撃墜する to jealousy, because she was going to live in a grander house than he did. For the same 推論する／理由 he had begun to turn up his nose at "Old O.," or she was very much mistaken; and in vain did Polly 努力する／競う to 納得させる her that she was in error. "I don't know anyone Richard has a higher opinion of!"
But it was a very uncomfortable 明言する／公表する of things; and when a message arrived over the electric telegraph 発表するing the dangerous illness of Mrs. Beamish, 苦しめるd though she was by the news, Polly could not help heaving a tiny sigh of 救済. For Tilly was 召喚するd 支援する to Melbourne with all 速度(を上げる）, if she wished to see her mother alive.
They mingled their 涙／ほころびs, Polly on her 膝s at the packing, Tilly weeping whole-heartedly の中で the pillows of the bed.
"If it '広告 only been pa now, I shouldn't have felt it half so much," and she blew her nose for the hundredth time. "Pa was always such a rum old stick. But poor ma...when I think how she's toiled and moiled 'er whole life long, to keep things going. She's '広告 all the 苦痛s and 非，不，無 of the 楽しみs; and now, just when I was hoping to be able to give 'er a helping 手渡す, this must happen."
The one 有望な 位置／汚点／見つけ出す in Tilly's grief was that the 旅行 would be made in a 私的な conveyance. Mr. Ocock had bought a smart gig and was 運動ing her 負かす／撃墜する himself; 運動ing past the 創立／基礎s of the new house, along the seventy 半端物 miles of road, 権利 up to the door of the mean 宿泊するing in a Collingwood 支援する street, where the old Beamishes had hidden their 長，率いるs. "If only she's able to look out of the window and see me dash up in my own turn-out!" said Tilly.
Polly fitted out a 相当な 昼食-basket, and was keenest sympathy to the last. But Mahony was a poor dissembler; and his sudden 雪解け, as he 補助装置d in the 別れの（言葉，会） 準備s, could, Polly 恐れるd, have been read aright by a child.
Tilly hugged Polly to her, and gave her kiss after kiss. "I shall never forget 'ow 肉親，親類d you've been, 投票, and all you've done for me. I've had my 失望s 'ere, as you know; but p'非難するs after all it'll turn out to be for the best. One o' the good 味方するs to it anyhow is that you and me'll be next-door 隣人s, so to say, for the 残り／休憩（する） of our lives. And I'll hope to see something of you, my dear, every blessed day. But you'll not often catch me coming to this house, I can tell you that! For, if you won't mind me 説 so, 投票, I think you've got one of the queerest sticks for a husband that ever walked this earth. Blows hot one day and 冷淡な the next, for all the world like the 勝利，勝つd in spring. And without caring twopence whose corns 'e treads on."—Which, thought Polly, was but a sorry return on Tilly's part for Richard's 歓待. After all, it was his house she had been a guest in.
Such were the wheels within wheels. And thus it （機の）カム about that, when the question rose of 覆うing the way for John Turnham's candidature, Mahony drew the line at approaching Henry Ocock.
John drove from Melbourne in a drag and four, …を伴ってd by 非常に／多数の friends and 支持者s. A mile or so out of Ballarat, he was met by a 団体／死体 of 支持者s 長，率いるd by a 厚かましさ／高級将校連 禁止（する）d, and 護衛するd in 勝利 to the George Hotel. Here, the horses having been led away, John at once took the field by 開始するing the box-seat of the coach and 演説（する）／住所ing the （人が）群がる of idlers that had gathered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to watch the arrival. He got an excellent 審理，公聴会—so Jerry 報告（する）／憶測d, who was an 注目する，もくろむ and ear-証言，証人／目撃する of the scene—and was afterwards borne shoulder-high into the hotel.
With Jerry at his heels, Mahony called at the hotel that evening. He 設立する John entertaining a large impromptu party. The （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する of the public dining-room was disorderly with the remains of a 自由主義の meal; napkins lay 鎮圧するd and flung 負かす／撃墜する の中で plates piled high with empty nutshells; the cloth was ワイン-stained, and bestrewn with ashes and breadcrumbs, the 空気／公表する heady with the ガス／煙s of タバコ. Those of the guests who still ぐずぐず残るd at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する had 押し進めるd their 議長，司会を務めるs 支援する or askew, and sat, some a-またがる, some even with their feet on the cloth. John was confabbing with half a dozen 黒人／ボイコット-coats in a corner. Each held a wineglass in his 手渡す from which he sipped, while John, 脚s apart, did all the talking, every now and then putting out his forefinger to プロの／賛成のd one of his hearers on the middle button of the waistcoat. It was some time before he discovered the presence of his 親族s; and Mahony had leisure to admire the fashion in which, this corner-talk over, John 分散させるd himself の中で the company; drinking with this one and that; glibly answering questions; patting a glum-直面するd brewer on the 支援する; and 同時に checking over, with an oily-haired スパイ／執行官, his 委員会-会合s for the に引き続いて days. His customary arrogance and pompousness of manner were laid aside. For the nonce, he was a simple man の中で men.
Then 遠くに見つけるing them, he hurried over, and rubbing his 手渡すs with 楽しみ said 温かく: "My dear Mahony, this is indeed 肉親，親類d! Jerry, my lad, how do, how do? Still growing, I see! We'll make a 罰金 fellow of you yet.—井戸／弁護士席, doctor!...we've every 推論する／理由, I think, to feel 満足させるd with the 嘘（をつく） of the land."
But here he was snatched from them by an 緊急の request for a pronouncement—"A やめる informal word, sir, if you'll be so good,"—on the 悩ますd question of 投票（する） by 投票（する）. And this 存在 a pet 主題 of John's, and a 原則 he was ready to defend through 厚い and thin, he willingly 従うd.
Mahony had no その上の talk with him. The speech over—it was a concise and spirited utterance, and, if you were 用意が出来ている to 収容する／認める the efficacy of the 投票（する）, 納得させるing enough—Mahony 静かに withdrew. He had to see a 患者 at eleven. Polly, too, would probably be lying awake for news of her brother.
As he threw 支援する his を締めるs and 負傷させる up his watch, he felt it 現職の on him to 警告する her not to pitch her hopes too high. "You mustn't 推定する／予想する, my dear, that your brother's arrival will mean much to us. He is now a public man, and will have little time for small people like ourselves. I'm bound to 収容する／認める, Polly, I was very favourably impressed by the few words I heard him say," he 追加するd.
"Oh, Richard, I'm so glad!" and Polly, who had been sitting on the 辛勝する／優位 of the bed, stood on tiptoe to give him a kiss.
As Mahony 予報するd, John's 私的な feelings went 負かす／撃墜する before the superior 利益／興味s of his （選挙などの）運動をする. Three days passed before he 設立する time to 支払う／賃金 his sister a visit; and Polly, who had 延期するd a washing, baked her richest cakes and pastries, and 覆う？ Trotty in her Sunday best each day of the three: Polly was putting a good 直面する on the 事柄, and consoling herself with Jerry's descriptions of John's 勝利s. How she wished she could hear some of the speechifying! But Richard would never 同意; and electioneering did certainly seem, from what Jerry said, a very rough-and-ready 商売／仕事—nothing for ladies. Hence her delight knew no bounds when John drove up 突然に late one afternoon, between a hard day's personal canvassing and another of the innumerable dinners he had to eat his way through. 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing the reins to the gentleman who sat next him, he jumped out of the wagonette—it was hung with 掲示s of "投票（する） for Turnham!"—and gave a loud ネズミ-a-tat at the door.
Forgetting in her excitement that this was Ellen's 職業, Polly opened to him herself, and drew him in. "John! How pleased I am to see you!"
"My dear girl, how are you? God bless me, how you've altered! I should never have known you." He held her at arm's length, to consider her.
"But you 港／避難所't changed in the least, John. Except to grow younger.—Richard, here's John at last!—and Trotty, John...here's Trotty!—Take your thumb out of your mouth, naughty girl!—She's been watching for you all day, John, with her nose to the window." And Polly 押し進めるd 今後 the scarlet, 縮むing child.
John's heartiness 苦しむd a 際立った check as his 注目する，もくろむs lit on Trotty, who stood stiff as a bit of Dresden 磁器 in her bunchy starched petticoats. "Come here, Emma, and let me look at you." Taking the fat little chin between thumb and first finger, he turned the child's 直面する up and kept it so, till the red button of a mouth trembled, and the 広大な／多数の／重要な blue 注目する，もくろむs all but ran over. "H'm! Yes...a 著名な resemblance to her mother. Ah, time passes, Polly my dear—time passes!" He sighed. —"I hope you mind your aunt, Emma, and are 適切に 感謝する to her?"
突然の quitting his 持つ／拘留する, he swept the parlour with a ちらりと見ること. "A very snug little place you have here, upon my word!"
While Polly, with Trotty pattering after, bustled to the larder, Mahony congratulated his brother-in-法律 on the more favourable 態度 に向かって his 選挙 政策 which was becoming evident in the 地元の 圧力（をかける）. John's persuasive tongue was 明確に having its 影響, and the 敵意 he had met with at the 手始め of his candidature was 産する／生じるing to more friendly feelings on all 味方するs. John was 率直に gratified by the change, and did not hesitate to say so. When the ワイン arrived they drank to his success, and Polly's delicacies met with their 予定 株 of 賞賛する. Then, having wiped his mouth on a large silk handkerchief, John 公表する／暴露するd the 商売／仕事 反対する of his call. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 明確な／細部 （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） about the more 影響力のある of their friends and 知識s; and here he drew a 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of 指名するs from his pocket-調書をとる／予約する. Mahony, his chin propped on the flaxen 長，率いる of the child, whom he nursed, soon fell out of the running for Polly 証明するd far the cleverer at しっかり掴むing the nature of the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） John sought, and at 小売ing it. And John complimented her on her shrewdness, ticked off 指名するs, took 公式文書，認めるs on what she told him; and when he was not 令状ing sat （電話線からの）盗聴 his 厚い, carnation-red underlip, and nodding assent. It was arranged that Polly should 運動 out with him next day to Yarangobilly, by way of Dandaloo; while for the evening after they plotted a card-party, at which John might come to 支配するs with Archdeacon Long. John 推定する／予想するd to find the reverend gentleman a hard nut to 割れ目, their 見解（をとる）s on the 支配する of a 明言する／公表する 援助（する） to 宗教 存在 diametrically …に反対するd. Polly thought a 相当な 寄付 to the chancel-基金 might smooth things over, while for John to 陳列する，発揮する a personal 利益／興味 in Mrs. Long's charities would help still more. Then there were the Ococks. The old man could be counted on, she believed; but John might have some difficulty with Mr. Henry—and here she 始めるd her brother into the 国内の differences which had 分裂（する） up the Ocock family, and 妨げるd Richard from approaching the lawyer. John, who was in his most democratic mood, was humorous at the expense of Henry, and 宣言するd the latter should rather wish his father joy of coming to such a 罰金, bouncing young wife in his old age. The best way of getting at Mr. Henry, Polly considered, would be for Mrs Glendinning to give a 昼食 or a bushing-party, with the lawyer の中で the guests: "Then you and I, John, could 運動 out and join them—either by chance or 招待, as you think best." Polly was heart and soul in the 事件／事情／状勢.
But 商売／仕事 over, she put several straight questions about the boy, little Johnny—Polly still 非難するd herself for having meekly submitted to the child's 除去 from her 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金—and was not to be fobbed off with 回避s. The unfavourable 判決 she managed to worm out of John: "Incorrigible, my dear Polly—utterly incorrigible! His masters 報告（する）／憶測 him idle, disobedient, a bad 影響（力） on the other scholars," she met staunchly with: "Perhaps it has something to do with the school. Why not try another? Johnny had his good 質s; in many ways was やめる a lovable child."
For the first time Mahony saw his wife and her eldest brother together and he could not but be struck by Polly's 態度. 大いに as she admired and reverenced John, there was not a 粒子 of obsequiousness in her manner, nor any truckling to his point of 見解（をとる）; and she plainly felt nothing of the peculiar sense of 不快 that invariably attacked him, in John's presence. Either she was not conscious of her brother's grossly patronising 空気／公表する, or, aware of it, did not resent it, John having always been so much her superior in age and position. Or was it indeed the truth that John did not try to patronise Polly? That his overbearing nature recognised in hers a 確かな springy 抵抗, which was not to be 鎮圧するd? In other words, that, in a Turnham, Turnham 血 met its match.
John re-took his seat in the 前線 of the wagonette, Trotty was 解除するd up to see the rosettes and streamers adorning the horses, the gentlemen waved their hats, and off they went again at a 罰金 pace, and with a whip-割れ目ing that brought the 隣人s to their windows.
Polly had pink cheeks with it all, and even sought to excuse the meagre 利益／興味 John had shown in his daughter. "Trotty was only a baby in 武器 when he saw her last. Besides, I think she reminded him too much of her dear mother. For I'm sure, though he doesn't let it be seen, John still feels his loss."
"I wonder!" said Mahony slowly and with a strong downward inflection, as he turned indoors.
On the eve of the 投票ing Polly had the honour of …を伴ってing her brother to a 業績／成果 at the Theatre 王室の. A ticket （機の）カム for Richard, too; but, as usual, he was at the last moment called out. So Purdy took her on his arm and 護衛するd her—not 正確に／まさに comfortably; for, said Polly, no one who had not tried it, knew how hard it was to walk arm-in-arm with a lame person, 特に if you did not want to 傷つける his feelings—Purdy took her to the theatre, helped her to unmuffle and to change her boots, and bore her company till her brother arrived. They had seats in the centre of the 前線 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of the dress circle; all 注目する，もくろむs were turned on them as they entered; and Polly's 外見 was the 支配する of audible and embarrassing comment.
In every interval John was up and away, to shake a 手渡す here, pass the time of day there; and watching him with affectionate pride, Polly wondered how Richard could ever have 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語d him "high-手渡すd and difficult." John had the knack, it seemed to her, of getting on with people of every class, and of always finding the 権利 word to say. But as the evening 前進するd his seat remained empty even while the curtain was up, and she was glad when, between the fourth and fifth 行為／法令／行動するs, her husband at last appeared.
On his way to her Mahony ran into his brother-in-法律, and John buttonholed him to discuss with him the prospects of the morrow. As they talked, their 注目する，もくろむs 残り／休憩（する）d on Polly's glossy 黒人／ボイコット chignon; on the nape of her white neck; on the beautiful, 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd young shoulders which, in obedience to the fashion, stood 権利 out of her blue silk bodice. Mahony 転換d his 負わせる uneasily from one foot to the other. He could not imagine Polly enjoying her exposed position, and disapproved 堅固に of John having left her. But for all answer to the hint he threw out John said slowly, and with a somewhat unctuous relish: "My sister has turned into a remarkably handsome woman!"—words which sent the 雷-thought through Mahony that, had Polly remained the insignificant little slip of a thing of earlier days, she would not have been asked to fill the 目だつ place she did this evening.
John sent his adieux and excuses to Polly. He had done what was 推定する／予想するd of him, in showing himself at a public entertainment, and a 広大な 集まり of correspondence lay unsorted on his desk. So Mahony moved 今後 alone.
"Oh, Richard, there you are! Oh dear, what you've 行方不明になるd! I never thought there could be such 事実上の／代理." And Polly turned her 広大な／多数の／重要な dark 注目する，もくろむs on her husband; they were moist from the noble 感情s of the true Briton.
The day of the 選挙 broke, a gusty spring day 削減（する） up by stinging あられ／賞賛する-にわか雨s, which （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 like fusillades on the galvanised アイロンをかける roofs. Between the にわか雨s, the sun shone in a gentian-blue sky, against which the little 木造の houses showed up crassly white. Ballarat made holiday. 早期に as Mahony left home, he met a long line of conveyances 長，率いるing townwards—spring carts, dogcarts, 二塁打 and 選び出す／独身 buggies, in some of which, built to seat two only, five or six persons were 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd. These and 類似の 乗り物s drew up in 列／漕ぐ／騒動s outside the public-houses, where the lean, long-legged 植民地の horses stood jerking at their tethers; and they were still there, still jerking, when he passed again toward evening. On a 抱擁する poster the "Unicorn" 申し込む／申し出d to lunch 解放する／自由な all those "thinking men" who 登録（する）d their 投票（する） for "the one and only true 民主主義者, the 鉱夫s' friend and tyrants' 敵, John Turnham."
In the hope of 避けるing a 鎮圧する Mahony drove straight to the 投票ing-booth. But already all the loafers and roughs in the place seemed to be congregated 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 入り口, after the polite custom of the country to chivy, or boo, or huzza those who went in. In waiting his turn, he had to listen to comments on his dress and person, to put up with vulgar allusions to blue pills and 黒人／ボイコット draughts.
Just as he was getting 支援する into his buggy John 棒 up, 側面に位置するd by a 護衛 of friends; John was galloping from booth to booth, to 立証する 進歩 and put the thumbscrew on wobblers. He beamed—同様に he might. He was 確かな to be one of the two members elected, and やめる likely to 最高の，を越す the 投票 by a respectable 大多数.
For once Mahony did not 不平（をいう） at his 辺ぴな 患者s; was only too thankful to turn his 支援する on the town. It was pandemonium. 禁止（する）d of music, one shriller and more discordant than the next, marched up and 負かす／撃墜する the main streets—from the fifes and 派手に宣伝するs of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 旅団, to the kerosene-tins and penny-whistles of mere 決定するd noise-製造者s. Straggling 行列s, with 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs that bore the distorted features of one or other of the 候補者s, made 運動ing difficult; and, to 追加する to the 混乱, the schoolchildren were let loose, to 侵略（する）／超過（する） the place and 飛行機で行く 宣伝 balloons 一連の会議、交渉／完成する every corner.—And so it went on till far into the night, the dark hours 存在 変化させるd by torchlight 行列s, 花火s, 解放する／自由な fights and orgies of drunkenness.
The results of the 投票ing were 約束d for two o'clock the に引き続いて day.
When, something after this hour Mahony reached home, he 設立する Polly and the gentle, ox-注目する，もくろむd Jinny Beamish, who was the 現在の occupant of the spare room, pacing up and 負かす／撃墜する before the house. によれば Jerry news might be 推定する／予想するd now at any minute. And when he had lunched and changed his coat, Mahony, bitten by the general excitement, made his way 負かす／撃墜する to the junction of Sturt Street and the Flat.
A 広大な／多数の／重要な （人が）群がる 封鎖するd the approaches to the hustings. Here were the four 候補者s, who, in …に出席するing the 問題／発行する, strove to look decently unconcerned. John had struck a quasi-Napoleonic 態度: his 権利 肘 propped in the cup of his left 手渡す, he held his drooped chin between thumb and forefinger, leaving it to his ちらりと見ることing 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs to 明らかにする／漏らす how 完全に alive he was to the gravity of the moment. Standing on the fringe of the （人が）群がる, Mahony listened to the piebald jokes and rude wit with which the people beguiled the 暫定的な; and tried to 耐える with equanimity the jostling, the profane language and 不快な／攻撃 odours, by which he was 攻撃する，非難するd. Half an hour elapsed before the returning officer climbed the ladder at the 支援する of the 壇・綱領・公約, and （機の）カム 今後 to 発表する the result of the 投票（する）ing: Mr. John Millibank Turnham topped the 投票 with a 大多数 of four hundred and fifty-two. The （人が）群がる, which at sight of the clerk had 突然の 中止するd its fooling, 溺死するd his その上の 声明s in a roar of mingled 元気づけるs and boos. The 元気づけるs had it; hats were 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd into the 空気／公表する, and loud cries for a speech arose. John's 前進する to 支配する the railing led to a fresh 爆発, in which the 弱めるing 対立 was quashed by the singing of: "When Johnny comes marching home!" and "元気づける, boys, 元気づける, For home and mother country!"—an incongruity of 感情 that made Mahony smile. And John, having 繰り返して 屈服するd his thanks from 味方する to 味方する, joined in and sang with the 残り／休憩（する）.
The 開始 of his speech was inaudible to Mahony. Just behind him stood one of his brother-in-法律's most arrant 対抗者s, a butcher by 貿易（する）, and 直接／まっすぐに John began to 持つ／拘留する 前へ／外へ this man produced a cornet-a-piston and started to blow it. In vain did Mahony expostulate: he seemed to have got into a very wasps'-nest of 敵意; for the player's friends took up the cudgels and baited him in a language he would have been sorry to imitate, the butcher blaring away unmoved, with the 猛烈な／残忍な solemnity of 直面する the cornet 需要・要求するs. Mahony lost his temper; his tormentors 報復するd; and for a moment it looked as though there would be trouble. Then a number of John's 支持者s, enraged by the bellowing of the 器具, bore 負かす／撃墜する and 強制的に 除去するd the musician and his clique, Mahony along with them.
Having indignantly explained, and shaken coat and collar to 権利s, he returned to his place on the 辛勝する／優位 of the （人が）群がる. The （衆議院の）議長's 深い 発言する／表明する had gone 刻々と on during the 騒動. Indeed John might have been born to the hustings. Interruptions did not put him out; he was brilliant at repartee; and all the 在庫／株 gestures of the public （衆議院の）議長 （機の）カム at his call: the 続けざまに猛撃するing of the bowl of one 手渡す with the の近くにd 握りこぶし of the other; the 劇の wave of the arm with which he plumbed the depths or 招待するd 反抗; the jaunty standing-at-緩和する, 武器 akimbo; the earnest bend from the waist when he took his hearers into his 信用／信任. At this moment he was gripping the rail of the 壇・綱領・公約 as though he ーするつもりであるd to 丸天井 it, and 主張するing: "Our first cry, then, is for men to people the country; our next, for independence, to work out our own 救済. Yes, my friends, the glorious 未来 of this young and 繁栄する 植民地, which was once and most auspiciously known as Australia Felix—blest, thrice-blest Australia!—残り／休憩（する）s with ourselves alone. We who 住む here can best 裁判官 of her 必要物／必要条件s, and we 辞退する to see her 妨害するd in her 進歩 by the shackles of an 古代の tradition. What 控訴s our hoary mother-country—God bless and keep her and keep us loyal to her!—is but 乾燥した，日照りの husks for us. England knows nothing of our most 圧力（をかける）ing needs. I ask you to consider how, previous to 1855, that pretty pair of 蜜柑s, Lord John Russell and Earl Grey, boggled and botched the 決定的な question of 打ち明けるing the lands even yet, gentlemen, the result of their muddling lies 激しい on us. And the Land Question, though first in importance, is but one, as you know, of many"—and here John, playing on the tips of five wide-stretched fingers, counted them off. He 負傷させる up with a 炎上ing 嘆願 for the 創造 and 保護 of 純粋に 国家の 産業s. "For what, I would ask you, is the true meaning of 僕主主義 in a country such as ours? What is, for us, the democratic 原則? The answer, my friends, is 保守主義; yes, I repeat it—保守主義!"...and thus to a final peroration.
In the braying and hurrahing that followed—the din was 高くする，増すd by some worthy 開始するing a バーレル／樽 to move that "this yere Johnny Turnham" was not a fit person to 代表する "the constitooency," by the バーレル／樽 存在 dragged from under him, and the （衆議院の）議長 rolled in the mud; while this went on Mahony stood silent, and he was still standing meditatively pulling his whiskers when a sudden call for a doctor reached his ear. He 押し進めるd his way to the 前線.
How the 事故 happened no one knew. John had descended from the 壇・綱領・公約 to a verandah, where countless 手渡すs were stretched out to shake his. A pile of shutters was leaning against the 塀で囲む, and in some unexplained fashion these had fallen, striking John a blow that knocked him 負かす／撃墜する. When Mahony got to him he was on his feet again, wiping a 減少（する） of 血 from his left 寺. He looked pale, but pooh-poohed 傷害 or the idea of 干渉するing with his audience's design; and Mahony saw him shouldered and borne off.
That evening there was a 非常に長い 祝宴, in which all the 著名なs of the place took part. Mahony's seat was some way off John's; he had to lean 今後, did he wish to see his brother-in-法律.
に向かって eleven o'clock, just as he was wondering if he could slip out unobserved, a 手渡す was laid on his arm. John stood behind him, white to the lips. "Can I have a word with you upstairs?"
Here he 自白するd to a knife-like 苦痛 in his left 味方する; the brunt of the blow, it seemed, had met him slantways between rib and hip. A cursory examination made Mahony look 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.
"You must come 支援する with me, John, and let me see to you 適切に."
Having 表明するd the 長，指導者 guest's 悔いるs to the company, he ordered a horse and 罠（にかける）, and helping John into it drove him home. And that night John lay in their bed, letting out the groans he had 抑えるd during the evening; while Polly snatched forty winks beside Jinny Beamish, and Mahony got what sleep he could on the parlour sofa.
There for some weeks John was a 囚人, with a fractured rib encased in （土地などの）細長い一片s of plaster. "In your element again, old girl!" Mahony chaffed his wife, when he met her 耐えるing 無効の trays.
"Oh, it doesn't all 落ちる on me, Richard. Jinny's a 広大な／多数の／重要な help—sitting with John and keeping him company."
Mahony could see it for himself. Oftenest when he entered the room it was Jinny's 黒人／ボイコット-式服d 人物／姿／数字—she was in 嘆く／悼むing for her parents; for Mrs. Beamish had sunk under the twofold 緊張する of 失敗 and 不名誉, and the day after her death it had been necessary to 削減（する） old Beamish 負かす／撃墜する from a nail—oftenest it was Jinny he 設立する sitting behind a curtain of the tester-bed, watching while John slept, ready to read to him or to listen to his talk when he awoke. This service 始める，決める Polly 解放する／自由な to 充てる herself to the extra cooking; and John was content. "A most modest and unassuming young woman," ran his 判決 on Jinny.
Polly 報告（する）／憶測d it to her husband in high glee. "Who could ever have believed two sisters would turn out so 異なって? Tilly to get so...so...井戸／弁護士席, you know what I mean...and Jinny to 改善する as she has done. Have you noticed, Richard, she hardly ever—really やめる seldom now—減少（する）s an h? It must all have been 予定 to Tilly serving in that low 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業."
By the time John was so far 回復するd as to 交流 bed for sofa, it had come to be 排他的に Jinny who carried in to him the dainties Polly 用意が出来ている—the wife as usual was content to do the dirty work! John 宣言するd 行方不明になる Jinny had the foot of a 妖精／密着させる; also that his meals tasted best at her 手渡すs. Jinny even 後継するd in making Trotty fond of her; and the love of the fat, shy child was not readily won. Entering the parlour one evening Mahony surprised やめる a family scene: John, stretched on the sofa, was stringing cats'-cradles, Jinny sat beside him with Trotty on her 膝.
On the whole, though, the child did not warm to her father.
"Aunty, 肉親，親類 dat man take me away f'om you?"
"That man? Why, Trotty darling, he's your father!" said Polly, shocked.
"肉親，親類 'e take me away f'om you and Uncle Papa?"
"He could if he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to. But I'm sure he doesn't," answered her aunt, deftly turning a 井戸／弁護士席-rolled sheet of pastry.
And 権利ing her dolly, which she had been dragging upside 負かす／撃墜する, Trotty let slip her 恐れるs with the 君主 緩和する of childhood.
From the kitchen Polly could hear the にわか景気 of John's 深い bass: it made nothing of the lath-and-plaster 塀で囲むs. Of course, shut up as he was, he had to talk to somebody, poor fellow; and Richard was too busy to spare him more than half an hour of an evening. Jinny was a good listener. Through the 割れ目 of the door, Polly could see her sitting 謙虚に drinking in John's words, and even looking rather pretty, in her fair, 十分な womanliness.
"Oh, Polly!" she burst out one day, after 存在 held thus spellbound. "Oh, my dear, what a splendid man your brother is! I feel いつかs I could 沈む through the 床に打ち倒す with shame at my ignorance, when 'e 会談 to me so."
But as time went on Mahony noticed that his wife grew decidedly thoughtful; and if John continued to sing Jinny's 賞賛するs, he heard nothing more of it. He had an 激烈な／緊急の 疑惑 what troubled Polly; but did not try to 軍隊 her 信用／信任.
Then one afternoon, on his getting home, she （機の）カム into the 外科 looking very perturbed, and could hardly find words to break a 確かな piece of news to him. It appeared that not an hour 以前, Jinny, 紅潮／摘発するd and tearful, had lain on her neck, 自白するing her feelings for John and hinting at the belief that they were returned.
"井戸／弁護士席, I think you might have been 用意が出来ている for something of this sort, Polly," he said with a shrug, when he had heard her out. "Convalescence is 悪名高くも dangerous for fanning the affections."
"Oh, but I never dreamt of such a thing, Richard! Jinny is a dear good girl and all that, but she is not John's equal. And that he can even think of putting her in poor Emma's place!—What shall I say to him?"
"Say nothing at all. Your brother John is not the man to put up with 干渉，妨害."
"He longs so for a real home again, Polly darling," said Jinny, wiping her 注目する，もくろむs. "And how 'appy it will make me to fulfil 'is wish! Don't let me feel unwelcome and an 侵入者, dear. I know I'm not nearly good enough for 'im, and 'e could 'ave had the choice of ever such handsome women. But 'e 'as 約束d to be 患者 with me, and to teach me everything I せねばならない know."
Polly's 狼狽 at the turn of events 産する／生じるd to a womanly sympathy with her friend. "It's just like poor little Agnes and Mr. Henry over again," was her 私的な thought. For she could not picture John stooping to guide and 教える.
But she had been touched on a tender 位置／汚点／見つけ出す—that of ambitious pride for those 関係のある to her—and she made what Mahony called "a real Turnham 試みる／企てる" to stand up to John. Against her husband's 表明する advice.
"For if your brother chooses to 契約 a mesalliance of this 肉親，親類d, it's nobody's 商売／仕事 but his own. Upon my word though, Polly, if you don't take care, this house will get a bad 指名する over the matches that are made in it. You had better have your spare room boarded up, my dear."
Mahony was feeling 特に rasped by John's hoity-toity behaviour in this 関係. Having been nursed 支援する to health, John went about with his chin in the 空気／公表する, and hardly condescended to allude to his 約束／交戦—let alone talk it over with his 親族s. So Mahony retired into himself—after all, the world of John's mind was so dissimilar to his own that he did not even care to know what went on in it. "The fellow has been caught on the hop by a buxom form and a languishing 注目する，もくろむ," was how he 解任するd the 事柄 in thought.
"I raise my wife to my own 駅／配置する, Mary. And you will 大いに 強いる me by showing Jane every possible attention," was the only satisfaction Polly could get from John, made in his driest トン.
Before the 約束／交戦 was a week old Tilly 再現するd—she was to be married from their house on the hither 味方する of Christmas. At first she was too 十分な of herself and her own 事件／事情／状勢s to let either Polly or Jinny get a word in. Just to think of it! That old cabbage-grower, Devine, had gone and bought the 封鎖する of land next the one Mr. O. was building on. She'd lay a bet he would put up a house the dead spit of theirs. Did ever anyone hear such cheek?
At the news that was broken to her, the first time she paused for breath, she let herself ひどく 負かす／撃墜する on a 議長，司会を務める.
"井戸／弁護士席, I'm blowed!" was all she could ejaculate. "Blowed!...that's what I am."
But afterwards, when Jinny had left the room, she gave 解放する／自由な play to a very real envy and 悔いる. "In all my life I never did! Jinn to be Mrs. John!...and, as like as not, the Honourable Mrs. John before she's done. Oh, Polly, my dear, why ever didn't I wait!"
On 存在 現在のd to John, however, she became more reconciled to her lot. "'E's got a temper, your brother has, or I'm very much mistaken. It won't be all beer and skittles for 'er ladyship. For Jinn hasn't a 捨てる of 勇気 in 'er, Polly. She got so mopey the last year or two, there was no doing anything with 'er. Now it was just the other way 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with me. No 事柄 how 黒人／ボイコット things looked, I always kept my pecker up. Poor ma used to say I grew more like her, every day."
And at a still later date: "No, Polly, my dear, I wouldn't change places with the 未来 Mrs. T. after all, thank you—not for Joseph! I say! she'll need to mind her p's and q's." For Tilly had listened to John explaining to Jinny what he 推定する／予想するd of her, what she might and might not do; and had watched Jinny sitting meekly by and 説 yes to everything.
There was nothing in the way of the marriage; indeed, did it not take place すぐに, Jinny would have to look about her for a 状況／情勢 of some 肉親，親類d; and, said John, that was nothing for his wife. His house stood empty; he was very much in love; and 圧力（をかける）d for the 指名するing of the day. So it was decided that Polly should …を伴って Jinny to lodgings in Melbourne, help her choose her trousseau and engage servants. Afterwards there would be a 静かな wedding—by 推論する／理由 of Jinny's 嘆く／悼むing—at which Richard, if he could かもしれない contrive to leave his 患者s, would give the bride away. Polly was to remain in John's house while the happy couple were on honeymoon, to look after the servants. This 協定 would also make the break いっそう少なく hard for the child. Trotty was still blissfully unconscious of what had befallen her. She had learnt to say "new mamma" parrot-wise, without understanding what the words meant. And 一方／合間, the fact that she was to go with her aunt for a long, exciting coach-ride filled her childish cup with happiness. As Polly packed the little 着せる／賦与するs, she thought of the night, six years before, when the fat, sleeping babe had been laid in her 武器.
"Of course it's only natural John should want his family 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him again. But I shall 行方不明になる the dear little soul," she said to her husband who stood watching her.
"What you need is a little one of your own, wife."
"Ah, don't I wish I had!" said Polly, and drew a sigh. "That would （不足などを）補う for everything. Still if it can't be, it can't."
A few days before the 始める，決める time John received an 緊急の 召喚するs to Melbourne, and went on ahead, leaving Mahony 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うing him of a dodge to 避ける travelling en famille. In order that his bride-elect should not be put to inconvenience, John 雇うd four seats for the three of them; but: "He might just 同様に have saved his money," thought Polly, when she saw the coach. にもかかわらず their 抗議するs they were packed like herrings in a バーレル／樽—had hardly enough room to use their 手渡すs. Altogether it was a trying 旅行. Jinny, worked on by excitement and 疲労，（軍の）雑役, took a fit of hysterics; Trotty, 脅すd by the many rough strangers, cried and had to be nursed; and the whole 重荷（を負わせる） of the 請け負うing lay on Polly's shoulders. She had felt rather timid about it, before starting; but was 強いるd to 自白する she got on better than she 推定する／予想するd. A 肉親，親類d old man sitting opposite, for instance—a splitter he said he was—現実に undid Jinny's bonnet-strings, and fetched water for her at the first 停止.
Polly had not been in Melbourne since the year after her marriage, and was looking 今後 intensely to the visit. She went laden with （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限s; her lady-friends gave her a 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） as long as her arm. Richard, too, had ゆだねるd her to get him second-手渡す 版s of さまざまな 医療の 作品, 同様に as a new stethoscope. Thirdly, she had 約束d old Mr. Ocock to go to William's Town to 会合，会う 行方不明になる Amelia, who even now was 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing somewhere on the Indian Ocean, and to 護衛する the poor young lady up to Ballarat.
Having seen them start, Mahony went home to drink his coffee and read his paper in a 静かな that was new to him. John's 出発 had already 緩和するd the 緊張する. Then Tilly had been boarded out at the Methodist 大臣's. Now, with the 出口 of Polly and her 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s, a 広大な／多数の／重要な peace descended on the little house. The rooms lay white and still in the sun, and though all doors stood open, there was not a sound to be heard but the buzzing of the blowflies 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 甘いs of the flytraps. He was 解放する／自由な to look as glum as he chose of a morning if he had neuralgia; or to be silent when worried over a troublesome 事例／患者. No longer would 行方不明になる Tilly's bulky presence and loud-発言する／表明するd reiterations of her prospects grate his 神経s; or John's 十分な-血d absorption in himself, and poor foolish Jinny's quavering 疑問s whether she would ever be able to live up to so magnificent a husband, 感情を害する／違反する his sense of decorum.
Another 推論する／理由 he was glad to see the last of them was that, in the long run, he had rebelled at the barefaced way they made use of Polly, and took advantage of her good nature. She had not only cooked for them and waited on them; he had even caught her stitching 衣料品s for the helpless Jinny. This was too much: such extreme obligingness on his wife's part seemed to detract from her personal dignity. He could never though have got Polly to see it. Undignified to do a 親切? What a funny, selfish idea! The fact was, there was a 確かな streak in Polly's nature that made her more akin to all these good people than to him—him with his unsociable leanings に向かって a hermit's 独房; his 本物の need of an 時折の hour's privacy and silence, in which to think a few thoughts through to the end.
On coming in from his 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs he turned out an old linen jacket that belonged to his bachelor days, and raked up some 調書をとる／予約するs he had not opened for an almost 平等に long time. He also steered （疑いを）晴らす of friends and 知識s, went nowhere, saw no one but his 患者s. And Ellen, to whose cookery Polly had left him with many 疑惑s, took things 平易な. "He's so busy reading, he never knows what he puts in his mouth. I believe he'd eat his boot-単独のs, if I fried 'em up neat wid a bit of parsley," she 報告（する）／憶測d over the 支援する 盗品故買者 on Doctor's 半端物 ways.
During the winter months the practice had as usual fallen off. By now it was 一般に beginning to look up again; but this year, for some 推論する／理由, the slackness 固執するd. He saw how lean his purse was, whenever he had to take a banknote from it to enclose to Polly; there was literally nothing doing, no money coming in. Then, he would restlessly lay his 調書をとる／予約する aside, and 製図／抽選 a slip of paper to him 始める，決める to reckoning and dividing. Not for the first time he 設立する himself in the doctor's ぎこちない quandary: how to be decently and humanly glad of a rise in the health-率.
He had often regretted having held to the half-hundred 株 he had bought at Henry Ocock's suggestion; had often spent in fancy the sum they would have brought in, had he sold when they touched their highest 人物／姿／数字. Such a chance would hardly come his way again. After the one fictitious ゆらめく-up, "Porepunkahs" had fallen ひどく—the first main prospect-運動, at a depth of three hundred and fifty feet, had failed to strike the gutter—and nowadays they were not even 引用するd. Thus had ended his 選び出す／独身 試みる／企てる to take a 手渡す in the 広大な／多数の／重要な game.
One morning he sat at breakfast, and thought over his 週刊誌 epistle to Polly. In general, this chronicled items of 単に personal 利益／興味. The house had not yet been burnt 負かす／撃墜する—her constant 恐れる, when absent; another doctor had got the 亡命; he himself stood a chance of 存在 elected to the 委員会 of the 地区 Hospital. To-day, however, there was more to tell. The English mail had come in, and the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was strewn with foreign envelopes and 定期刊行物s. Besides the usual letters from 親族s, one in a queer, 無学の 手渡す had reached him, the 演説（する）／住所 scrawled in purple 署名／調印する on the cheapest 公式文書，認める-paper. 開始 it with some curiosity, Mahony 設立する that it was from his former assistant, Long Jim.
The old man wrote in a dismal 緊張する. Everything had gone against him. His wife had died, he was out of work and penniless, and racked with rheumatism—oh, it was "a crewl climat"! Did he stop in England, only "the house" remained to him; he'd end in a pauper's 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. But he believed if he could get 支援する to a 捨てる of warmth and the sun, he'd be good for some years yet. Now he'd always known Dr. Mahony for the kindest, most 自由主義の of gentlemen; the happiest days of his life had been spent under him, on the Flat; and if he'd only give him a 解除する now, there was nothing he wouldn't do to show his 感謝. Doctor knew a bit about him, too. Here, he couldn't seem to get on with folk at all. They looked crooked at him, and just because he'd once been spunky enough to try his luck overseas. Mahony pshawed and smiled; then wondered what Polly would say to this letter. She it was who had been 責任がある packing the old man off.
広げるing the 星／主役にする, he ran his 注目する，もくろむ over its columns. He had 獲得するd the 長，指導者 地元の news and was skimming the 採掘 知能, when he suddenly stopped short with an exclamation of surprise; and his 支配する on the paper 強化するd. There it stood, 黒人／ボイコット on white. "Porepunkahs" had jumped to three 続けざまに猛撃するs per 株! What the dickens did that mean? He turned 支援する to the 前線 sheet, to find if any 手がかり（を与える） to the （人命などを）奪う，主張する's 新たにするd activity had escaped him; but sought in vain. So bolting the 残り／休憩（する） of his breakfast, he hurried 負かす／撃墜する to the town, to see if, on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, he could 選ぶ up （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） with regard to the mysterious rise.
The next few days kept him in a twitter of excitement. "Porepunkahs" went on 前進するing—not by leaps and bounds as before, but slowly and 刻々と—and threw off a （株主への）配当. He got into bed at night with a hot 長，率いる, from wondering whether he せねばならない 持つ／拘留する on or sell out; and inside a week he was off to 協議する the one person who was in a position to advise him. Henry Ocock's 迎える／歓迎するing 似ているd an embrace—"It evidently means a fortune for him"—and all trifling personal differences were forgotten in the wider ありふれた 社債. The lawyer 事実上 ordered Mahony to "sit in", till he gave the word. By this time "Porepunkahs" had passed their previous 限界, and even paid a 特別手当: it was now an open secret that a 運動 undertaken in an opposite direction to the first had 証明するd successful; the lead was 得点する／非難する／２０d and seamed with gold. Ocock spoke of the 石／投石する, 見本／標本s of which he had held in his 手渡す—宣言するd he had never seen its equal.
But when the 株 stood at fifty-three 続けざまに猛撃するs each, Mahony could 抑制する himself no longer; and, in spite of Ocock's belief that another ten days would see a クーデター, he parted with forty-five of the half hundred he held. Leaving the 半端物 money with the lawyer for re-投資, he walked out of the office the possessor of two thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs.
It was only a very ordinary late spring day; the season brought its like by the 得点する／非難する／２０: a pale azure sky, against which the distant hills looked purple; above these a 狭くする belt of cloud, touched, in its curves, to the same hue. But to Mahony it seemed as if such a perfect day had never 夜明けd since he first 始める，決める foot in Australia. His 支援する was 緩和するd of its 重荷（を負わせる）; and, like Christian on having passed the 塀で囲む known as 救済, he could have wept 涙／ほころびs of joy. After all these years of pinching and sparing he was out of poverty's 支配する. The suddenness of the thing was what staggered him. He might have drudged till his hair was grey; it was ありそうもない he would ever, at one 一打／打撃, have come into 所有／入手 of a sum like this.—And that whole day he went about feeling a little more than human, and seeing people, places, things, through a 肉親，親類d of beatific もや. Now, thank God, he could stand on his own 脚s again; could relieve John of his 社債, 支払う／賃金 off the mortgage on the house, insure his life before it was too late. And, everything done, he would still have over a thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs to his credit. A thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs! No longer need he thankfully 受託する any and every call; or reckon sourly that, if the 漏れ on the roof was to be mended, he must go without a new surtout. Best of all, he could now begin in earnest to save.
First, though, he 許すd himself two very special 楽しみs. He sent Polly a message on the electric telegraph to say that he would come 負かす／撃墜する himself to fetch her home. In secret he planned a little trip to Schnapper Point. At the time of John's wedding he had been unable to get 解放する／自由な; this would be the first holiday he and Polly had ever had together.
The second thing he did was: to indulge the love of giving that was innate in him; and of giving in a somewhat lordly way. He enjoyed the 幅の広い grin that illumined Ellen's 直面する at his unlooked-for generosity; Jerry's red stammered thanks for the gift of the cob the boy had long coveted. It did him good to put two ten-続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認めるs in an envelope and inscribe Ned's 指名する on it; he had never yet been able to do anything for these poor lads. He also, without waiting to 協議する Polly—恐れるing, indeed, that she might advise against it—sent off the money to Long Jim for the outward voyage, and a few 続けざまに猛撃するs over. For there were superstitious depths in him; and, at this turn in his fortunes, it would surely be of ill omen to 辞退する the first 控訴，上告 for help that reached him.
Polly was so much a part of himself that he thought of her last of all. But then it was with moist 注目する，もくろむs. She, who had never complained, should of a surety not come short! And he dropped asleep that night to the happy 差し控える: "Now she shall have her piano, God bless her!...the best that money can buy."
The new house stood in Webster Street. It was twice as large as the old one, had a garden 支援する and 前線, a verandah 一連の会議、交渉／完成する three 味方するs. When Mahony bought it, and the piece of ground it stood on, it was an unpretentious 天候-board in a rather dilapidated 条件. The 状況／情勢 was good though—without 存在 too far from his former 演説（する）／住所—and there was stabling for a pair of horses. And by the time he had finished with it, it was one of those characteristically Australian houses which, 追加するd to wherever feasible, without a thought for symmetry or design—a room built on here, a covered passage there, a bathroom thrown out in an 予期しない corner, with 半端物 steps up and 負かす／撃墜する—have yet a spacious, straggling 慰安 all their own.
How glad he was to leave the tiny, sunbaked box that till now had been his home. It had had neither blind nor shutter; and, on his entering it of a summer midday, it had いつかs struck hotter than outside. The windows of his new room were fitted with green venetians; 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the verandah-地位，任命するs twined それぞれ a banksia and a Japanese honey-suckle, which その上の damped the glare; while on the patch of buffalo-grass in 前線 stood a spreading fig-tree, that leafed 井戸／弁護士席 and threw a 罰金 shade. He had also 追加するd a sofa to his 器具／備品. Now, when he （機の）カム in tired or with a 頭痛, he could stretch himself at 十分な length. He was lying on it at this moment.
Polly, too, had 推論する／理由 to feel 満足させるd with the change. A handsome little Broadwood, with a ruby-silk and carved-支持を得ようと努めるd 前線, stood against the 塀で囲む of her 製図／抽選-room; gilt cornices surmounted the windows; and from the centre of the 天井 hung a lustre-chandelier that was the envy of every one who saw it: Mrs. Henry Ocock's was not a patch on it, and yet had cost more. This time Mahony had 事実上 been able to give his wife a 解放する／自由な 手渡す in her furnishing. And in her new spare room she could put up no いっそう少なく than three guests!
Of course, these 高級なs had not all rained on them at once. Several months passed before Polly, on the threshold of her parlour, could exclaim, with an artlessness that touched her husband 深く，強烈に: "Never in my life did I think I should have such a beautiful room!" Still, as regarded money, the whole year had been a 安定した ascent. The nest-egg he had left with the lawyer had served its 目的 of chaining that old 女／おっせかい屋, Fortune, to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. Ocock had 投資するd and re-投資するd on his に代わって—now it was twenty "Koh-i-noors," now thirty "強固にする／合併する／制圧するd Beehives"—and Mahony was continually 存在 agreeably surprised by the 利ざやs it threw off in its metamorphoses. That （機の）カム of his having placed the 事柄 in such competent 手渡すs. The lawyer had, for instance, got him finally out of "Porepunkahs" in the nick of time—the 暗礁 had not 証明するd as open to the day as was 推定する／予想するd—and pulled him off, in the 過程, another three hundred 半端物. Compared with Ocock's own takings, of course, his was a modest spoil; the lawyer had made a fortune, and was now one of the wealthiest men in Ballarat. He had built not only new and handsome offices on the crest of the hill, but also, 事前の to his marriage, a 罰金 dwelling-house standing in 広範囲にわたる grounds on the さらに先に 味方する of Yuille's 押し寄せる／沼地. Altogether it had been a year of 広大な／多数の／重要な and 広範囲にわたる changes. People had gone up, gone 負かす／撃墜する—had changed places like children at a game of General 地位，任命する. More than one of Mahony's 知識s had burnt his fingers. On the other 手渡す, old Devine, Polly's one-time market-gardener, had made his thousands. There was 現実に talk of his standing for 議会, in which 事例／患者 his wife 企て，努力，提案 fair to be received at 政府 House. And the pair of them with hardly an "h" between them!
From the sofa where he lay, Mahony could hear the murmur of his wife's even 発言する／表明する. Polly sat the その上の end of the verandah talking to Jinny, who dandled her babe in a 激しく揺するing-議長，司会を務める that made a light tip-tap as it went to and fro. Jinny said nothing: she was no 疑問 sunk in adoration of her—or rather John's—幼児; and Mahony all but dozed off, under the 十分な, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する トンs he knew so 井戸／弁護士席.
In his 事例／患者 the 説 had once more been 立証するd: to him that hath shall be given. Whether it was 予定 to the better position of the new house; or to the fact that easier circumstances gave people more leisure to think of their 病気s; or 単に that money attracted money: whatever the 原因（となる）, his practice had of late made 巨大（な） strides. He was in 需要・要求する for 協議s; sat on several 委員会s; while a couple of 宿泊するs had come his way as good as unsought.
Against this he had one piece of ill-luck to 始める，決める. At the の近くに of the summer, when the hot 勝利，勝つd were in 爆破, he had gone 負かす／撃墜する under the worst attack of dysentery he had had since the 早期に days. He really thought this time all was over with him. For six weeks, in spite of the tenderest nursing, he had lain prostrate, and as soon as he could 耐える the 旅行 had to 定める／命ずる himself a change to the seaside. The を締めるing 空気／公表する of Queenscliff soon 選ぶd him up; he had, thank God, a marvellous faculty of 回復する: while others were still not done pitying him, he was himself again, and 井戸／弁護士席 enough to take the daily 急落（する），激減（する） in the Sea that was one of his dearest 楽しみs.—To feel the warm, stinging fluid （競技場の）トラック一周 him 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, after all these drewthy years of dust and heat! He could not have enough of it, and stayed so long in the water that his wife, sitting at a decent distance from the Bathing Enclosure, grew anxious, and agitated her little white parasol.
"There's nothing to equal it, Mary, this 味方する Heaven!" he 宣言するd as he 再結合させるd her, his towel about his neck. "I wish I could 説得する you to try a 下落する, my dear."
But Mary preferred to sit 静かに on the beach. "The dressing and undressing is such a trouble," said she. As it was, one of her elastic-味方するs was 十分な of sand.
Yes, Polly was Mary now, and had been, since the day Ned turned up again on Ballarat, …を伴ってd by a wife and child. Mary was in Melbourne at the time, at John's nuptials; Mahony had opened the door himself to Ned's knock; and there, in a spring-cart, sat the frowsy, red-haired woman who was come to steal his wife's 指名する from her. This 侵略 was the direct result of his impulsive generosity. Had he only kept his money in his pocket!
He had been 軍隊d to take the trio in and give them house-room. But he bore the 嵐／襲撃するing of his hard-won privacy with a bad grace, and Mary had much to gloss over on her return.
She had been 大いに 苦しめるd by her favourite brother's ill-considered marriage. For, if they had not held Jinny to be John's equal, what was to be said of Ned's choice? Mrs. Ned had lived の中で the 採掘 全住民 of Castlemaine, where her father kept a public-house; and, said Richard, her manners were accordingly: loud, 非難する-dash, familiar—before she had been twenty-four hours under his roof she was bluntly 演説（する）／住所ing him as "Mahony." There was also a peculiar streak of touchiness in her nature ("Goes with hair of that colour, my dear!") which （判決などを）下すd her 極端に hard to を取り引きする. She had, it seemed, …に反対するd the idea of moving to Ballarat—that was all in her favour, said Mary—and （機の）カム primed to （悪事，秘密などを）発見する a 無視する，冷たく断わる or a slight at every turn. This morbid suspiciousness it was that led Mary to 産する／生じる her 権利s in the 事柄 of the 指名する: the 混乱 between them was never-ending; and, at the first hint that the change would come gracefully from her, Mrs. Ned had flown into a passion.
"It's all the same to me, Richard, what I'm called," Mary soothed him. "And don't you think Polly was beginning to sound rather childish, now I'm nearly twenty-four?"
But: "Oh, what could Ned have seen in her?" she sighed to herself 狼狽d. For Mrs. Ned was at least ten years older than her husband; and whatever affection might 初めは have 存在するd between them was now a thing of the past She tyrannised mercilessly over him, nagging at him till Ned, who was nothing if not good-natured, turned sullen and left off 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing his child in the 空気／公表する.
"We must just make the best of it, Richard," said Mary. "After all, she's really fond of the baby. And when the second comes...you'll …に出席する her yourself, won't you, dear? I think somehow her temper may 改善する when that's over."
For this was another thing: Mrs. Ned had arrived there in a 条件 that raised 苦しめるing 疑問s in Mary as to the dates of Ned's marriage and the birth of his first child. She did not breathe them to Richard; for it seemed to her only to make 事柄s of this 肉親，親類d worse, 率直に to speak of them. She 充てるd herself to getting the little family under a roof of its own. Through Richard's 影響（力） Ned 得るd a clerkship in a carrying-機関, which would just keep his 長，率いる above water; and she 設立する a tiny, three-roomed house that was 近づく enough to let her be daily with her sister-in-法律 when the latter's time （機の）カム. 一方／合間, she 削減（する） out and helped to sew a 完全にする little outfit ("What she had before was no better than rags!"); and Mrs. Ned soon learned to know on whom she could lean and to whom she might turn, not only for practical 援助（する）, but also for a never failing sympathy in what she called her "troubles."
"I 公約する your Mary's the kindest-hearted little soul it's ever been me luck to run across," she averred one day to Mahony, who was visiting her professionally. "So ありふれた-sense, too—no nonsense about her! I shouldn't have thought a gaby like Ned could have sported such trump of a sister."
"Another pensioner for your caritas, dear," said Mahony, in passing on the 判決. What he did not grieve his wife by repeating were 確かな bad 報告（する）／憶測s of Ned lately brought him by Jerry. によれば Jerry—and the boy's word was to be relied on—Ned had kept loose company in Castlemaine, and had acquired the habit of taking more than was good for him. Did he not speedily 修正する his ways, there would be small chance of him remaining in his 現在の 地位，任命する.
Here, Mahony was effectually roused by a 動かす on the verandah. Jinny had entered the house to lay 負かす／撃墜する her sleeping babe, and a third 発言する／表明する, Purdy's, became audible. The wife had evidently brought out a 瓶／封じ込める of her famous home-brewed gingerbeer: he heard the cork pop, the drip of the 洪水 on the boards, the clink of the empty glass; and Purdy's warm words of 評価.
Then there was silence. Rising from the sofa, Mahony 挿入するd himself between blind and window, and peeped out.
His first thought was: what a picture! Mary wore a pale pink cotton gown which, over the light swellings of her crinoline, bulged and 大波d 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, and generously swept the ground. Collar and cuffs of spotless lawn 輪郭（を描く）d neck and wrists. She bent low over her stitching, and the straight white parting of her hair 強めるd the ebony of the glossy 禁止（する）d. Her 幅の広い pure forehead had neither line nor stain. On the trellis behind her a vine hung laden with massy bunches of muscatelles.
Purdy sat on the 辛勝する／優位 of the verandah, with his 支援する to Mahony. Between thumb and forefinger he idly swung a pair of scissors.
勧めるd by some occult sympathy, Mary at once ちらりと見ることd up and discovered her husband. Her 直面する was lightly 紅潮／摘発するd from stooping—and the least touch of colour was enough to give its delicate ivory an 外見 of vivid health. She had grown fuller of late—やめる fat, said Richard, when he wished to tease her: a luxuriant young womanliness lay over and about her. Now, above the pale wild-rose of her cheeks her 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs danced with a mischievous glee; for she believed her husband ーするつもりであるd swinging his 脚 noiselessly over the sill and creeping up to startle Purdy—and this 控訴，上告d to her sense of humour. But, as he remained standing at the window, she just smiled slyly, 満足させるd to be in communion with him over their unsuspecting friend's 長，率いる.
Here, however, Purdy brought his 注目する，もくろむs 支援する from the garden, and she 突然の dropped hers to her needlework.
The scissors were shut with a snap, and thrown, rather than laid, to the other 器具／実施するs in the workbox. "One 'ud think you were paid to finish that wretched sewing in a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd time, Polly," said Purdy cantankerously. "港／避難所't you got a word to say?"
"It's for the Dorcas Society. They're having a sale of work."
"Oh, damn Dorcases! You're always slaving for somebody. You'll 廃虚 your 注目する，もくろむs. I wonder 刑事 許すs it. I shouldn't—I know that."
The peal of laughter that 迎える／歓迎するd these words （機の）カム 平等に from husband and wife. Then: "What the dickens does it 事柄 to you, sir, how much sewing my wife chooses to do?" cried Mahony, and, still laughing, stepped out of the window.
"Hello!—you there?" said Purdy and rose to his feet. "What a beastly fright to give one!" He looked red and sulky.
"I 得点する／非難する／２０d that time, my boy!" and linking his arm in Mary's, Mahony 直面するd his friend. "Afraid I'm neglecting my 義務s, are you? Letting this young woman spoil her 注目する，もくろむs?—Turn 'em on him, my love, in all their splendour, that he may 裁判官 for himself."
"Nonsense, Richard," said Mary softly, but with an affectionate squeeze of his arm.
"井戸／弁護士席, ta-ta, I'm off!" said Purdy. And as Mahony still continued to 質問（する） him, he 追加するd in a downright surly トン: "Just the same old 刑事 as ever! Blinder than any bat to all that doesn't 関心 yourself! I'll eat my hat if it's ever entered your noddle that Polly's やめる the prettiest woman on Ballarat."
"Don't listen to him, Richard, please!" and: "Don't let your 長，率いる be turned by such fulsome flattery, my dear!" were wife and husband's 同時の exclamations.
"I shouldn't think so," said Mary sturdily, and would have 追加するd more, but just at this minute Jinny （機の）カム out of the house, with the peculiar noiseless tread she had acquired in moving 一連の会議、交渉／完成する an 幼児's crib; and Purdy 消えるd.
Jinny gazed at her sister-in-法律 with such meaning—that Mary could not but 答える／応じる.
"Did you get her 安全に laid 負かす／撃墜する, dear?"
"Perfectly, Mary! Without even the quiver of an eyelash. You recollect, I told you yesterday when her little 長，率いる touched the pillow, she opened her 注目する，もくろむs and looked at me. To-day there was nothing of that sort. It was やめる perfect"; and Jinny's 発言する／表明する thrilled at the remembrance: it was as if, in continuing to sleep during the 輸送, her—or rather John's—tiny daughter had 証明するd herself a marvellous sagacity.
Mahony gave an impatient shrug in Jinny's direction. But he, too, had to stand 解雇する／砲火／射撃: she had been waiting all day for a word with him. The babe, who was teething, was 疫病／悩ますd by さまざまな disorders; and Jinny knew each fresh pin's-長，率いる of a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す that joined the 無分別な.
Mahony made light of her 恐れるs; then turning to his wife asked her to hurry on the six-o'clock dinner: he had to see a 患者 between that meal and tea. Mary went to make 手はず／準備—Richard always forgot to について言及する such things till the last moment—and also to please Jinny by 支払う／賃金ing a visit to the baby.
"The angels can't look very different when they sleep, I think," murmured its mother, hanging over the couch.
When Mary returned, she 設立する her husband 選ぶing caterpillars off the vine: Long Jim, 半端物 man now about house and garden, was not industrious enough to keep the pests under. In this 簡潔な／要約する （一定の）期間 of leisure—such moments grew ever rarer in Richard's life—husband and wife locked their 武器 and paced slowly up and 負かす／撃墜する the verandah. It was late afternoon on a breathless, pale-skied February day; and the boards of the 床に打ち倒すing gritted with sandy dust beneath their feet.
"He was grumpy this afternoon, wasn't he?" said Mary, without preamble. "But I've noticed once or twice lately that he can't take a joke any more. He's grown queer altogether. Do you know he's the only person who still 固執するs in calling me by my old 指名する? He was やめる rude about it when I asked him why. Perhaps he's liverish, from the heat. It might be a good thing, dear, if you went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 精密検査するd him. Somehow, it seems unnatural for Purdy to be bad-tempered."
"It's true he may be a bit out of sorts. But I 恐れる the evil's deeper-seated. It's my opinion the boy is tiring of 正規の／正選手 work. Now that he hasn't even the excitement of the gold-護衛する to look 今後 to...And he's been a rolling 石／投石する from the beginning, you know."
"If only he would marry and settle 負かす／撃墜する! I do wish I could find a wife for him. The 権利 woman could make anything of Purdy"; and yet once more Mary fruitlessly scanned, in thought, the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）s of her 知識.
"What if it's a 事例／患者 of sour grapes, love? Since the prettiest woman on Ballarat is no longer 解放する／自由な..."
"Oh, Richard, hush! Such foolish talk!"
"But is it?...let me look at her. 井戸／弁護士席, if not the prettiest, at least a very pretty person indeed. It certainly becomes you to be stouter, wife."
But Mary had not an 原子 of vanity in her. "Speaking of prettiness reminds me of something that happened at the Races last week—I forgot to tell you, at the time. There were two gentlemen there from Melbourne; and as Agnes Ocock went past, one of them said out loud: 'Gad! That's a lovely woman.' Agnes heard it herself, and was most 苦しめるd. And the whole day, wherever she went, they kept their field-glasses on her. Mr. Henry was furious."
"If you'll 許す me to say so, my dear, Mrs. Henry cannot 持つ／拘留する a candle to some one I know—to my mind, at least."
"If I 控訴 you, Richard, that's all I care about."
"井戸／弁護士席, to come 支援する to what we were 説. My advice is, give Master Purdy a taste of the 冷淡な shoulder the next time he comes hanging about the house. Let him see his ill-temper didn't pass unnoticed. There's no excuse for it. God bless me! doesn't he sleep the whole night through in his bed?"—and Mahony's トン took on an 辛勝する／優位. The broken nights that were nowadays the 支配する with himself were the main drawbacks to his 繁栄. He had never been a really good sleeper; and, in consequence, was one of those people who feel an 激しい need for sleep, and 苦しむ under its curtailment. As things stood at 現在の his 残り／休憩（する） was wholly at the mercy of the night-bell—a remorseless 器具, given 主として to pealing just as he had managed to 減少（する） off. Its gentlest tinkle was enough to rouse him—long before it had 後継するd in 侵入するing the ears of the groom, who was supposed to open. And when it remained silent for a night, some trifling noise in the road would ふりをする its jangle in his dreams. "It's a wonder I have any 神経s left," he 不平（をいう）d, as the hot, red 夜明けs crept in at the 味方するs of the bedroom-window. For the 縮めるing of his sleep at one end did not mean that he could make it up at the other. All that summer he had fallen into the habit of waking at five o'clock, and not 存在 able to doze off again. The narrowest 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 of light on the 天井, the earliest twitter of the sparrows was enough to strike him into 十分な consciousness; and Mary was hard put to it to darken the room and 確実にする silence; and would be till the day （機の）カム when he could knock off work and take a 徹底的な holiday. This he 約束d himself to do, before he was very much older.
Mary sat with pencil and paper and wrinkled her brows. She was composing a 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）, and every now and then, after an inward 計算／見積り, she lowered the pencil to 公式文書，認める such items as: three tipsy-cakes, four trifles, eight jam-挟むs. John Turnham had run up from Melbourne to fetch home wife and child; and his 親族s were giving a musical card-party in his honour. By the window Jinny sat on a low ottoman suckling her babe, and 支払う／賃金ing but scant 注意する to her sister-in-法律's 審議s: to her it seemed a much more important 事柄 that the milk should flow 滑らかに 負かす／撃墜する the precious little throat, than that Mary's supper should be a 完全にする success. With her 解放する／自由な 手渡す she 拘留するd the two little feet, working one against the other in slow enjoyment; or followed the warm little 四肢s up inside the swaddling, after the fashion of nursing mothers.
The two women were in the spare bedroom, which was dusk and 冷静な／正味の and dimity-white; and they 交流d 発言／述べるs in a whisper; for the lids had come 負かす／撃墜する more than once on the big 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs, and now only 解除するd automatically from time to time, to send a last look of utter satiation at the mother-直面する. Mary always said: "She'll 減少（する） off sooner indoors, dear." But this was not the whole truth. Richard had hinted that he considered the seclusion of the house better ふさわしい to the 商売／仕事 of nursing than the comparative publicity of the verandah; for Jinny was too 吸収するd in her 仕事 to take thought for the proprieties. Here now she sat—she had grown very big and 十分な since her marriage in the generous, wide-lapped 提起する／ポーズをとる of some old Madonna.
Mary, thrown 完全に on her own judgment, was just 説 with 決定／判定勝ち（する）: "井戸／弁護士席, better to err on the 権利 味方する and have too much than too little," and altering a four into a five, when steps （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する the passage and John entered the room. Jinny made him a 調印する, and John, now Commissioner of 貿易（する） and Customs, 前進するd as lightly as could be 推定する／予想するd of a 激しい, 井戸／弁護士席-grown man.
"Does she sleep?" he asked.
His 注目する，もくろむs had flown to the child; only in the second place did they 残り／休憩（する） on his wife. At the sight of her 解放する／自由な and 平易な 耐えるing his 直面する changed, and he said stiffly: "I think, Jane, a little いっそう少なく （危険などに）さらす of your person, my dear..."
紅潮／摘発するing to her hair-roots, Jinny began as あわてて as she dared to re-arrange her dress.
Mary broke a lance on her に代わって. "We were やめる alone, John," she reminded her brother. "Not 推定する／予想するing a visit from you." And 追加するd: "Richard says it is high time Baby was 離乳するd. Jinny is feeling the 緊張する."
"As long as this 無分別な continues I shall not 許す it," answered John, riding rough-shod over even Richard's opinion. ("I shouldn't agree to it either, John dear," murmured Jinny.) "And now, Mary, a word with you about the 年上の children. I understand that you are 用意が出来ている to take Emma 支援する—is that so?"
Yes, Mary was pleased to say Richard had 同意d to Trotty's return; but he would not hear of her 請け負うing Johnny. At eleven years of age the proper place for a boy, he said, was a Grammar School. With Trotty, of course, it was different. "I always 設立する her 平易な to manage, and should be more than glad to have her"; and Mary meant what she said. Her heart ached for John's motherless children. Jinny's 利益／興味 in them had lasted only so long as she had 非，不，無 of her own; and Mary, who 存在 childless had kept a large heart for all little ones, marvelled at the 会社／堅い 決意 to get rid of her stepchildren which her sister-in-法律, さもなければ so pliable, 陳列する，発揮するd.
Brother and sister talked things over, intuitively 会合 half-way, understanding each other with a word, as only 血 relations can. Jinny, the 長，指導者 person 関心d, sat meekly by, or chimed in 単に to echo her husband's 見解（をとる）s.
"By the way, I ran into Richard on 見本／標本 Hill," said John as he turned to leave the room. "And he asked me to let you know that he would not be home to lunch."
"There...if that isn't always the way!" exclaimed Mary. "As sure as I cook something he 特に likes, he doesn't come in. Tilly sent me over the loveliest little sucking-pig this morning. Richard would have enjoyed it."
"You should be proud, my dear Mary, that his services are in such 需要・要求する."
"I am, John—no one could be prouder. But all the same I wish he could manage to be a little more 正規の／正選手 with his meals. It makes cooking so difficult. To-morrow, because I shan't have a minute to spare, he'll be home punctually, 需要・要求するing something nice. But I 警告する you, to-morrow you'll all have to picnic!"
However, when the day （機の）カム, she was better than her word, and looked to it that neither guests nor husband went short. Since a couple of （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs on trestles took up the dining-room, John and Mahony lunched together in the 外科; while Jinny's meal was spread on a tray and sent to her in the bedroom. Mary herself had time only to snatch a bite standing. From 早期に morning on, tied up in a voluminous apron, she was cooking in the kitchen, very hot and floury and preoccupied, 製図／抽選 grating 棚上げにするs out of the oven, greasing tins and patty-pans, dredging flour. The click-clack of egg-（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing resounded continuously; and mountains of sponge-cakes of all 形態／調整s and sizes rose under her 手渡すs. This would be the largest, most ambitious party she had ever given—the guests 推定する／予想するd numbered between twenty and thirty, and had, besides, carte blanche to bring with them anyone who happened to be staying with them—and it would be a 不名誉 under which Mary, 後部d in Mrs. Beamish's school, could never again have held up her 長，率いる, had a 選び出す／独身 article on her supper-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する run short.
In all this she had only such help as her one maidservant could give her —John had expressly forbidden Jinny the kitchen. True, during the morning 行方不明になる Amelia Ocock, a gentle little 年輩の 団体／死体 with a 害のない smile and a 目だつ jaw, who was now an inmate of her father's house, together with Zara, returned from England and a 訪問者 at the Ocock's—these two walked over to 申し込む／申し出 their 援助（する） in setting the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs. But 行方不明になる Amelia, fluttery and 決めかねて as a bird, was far too timid to do herself 司法（官）; and Zara spent so long arranging the flowers in the central epergnes that before she had finished with one of them it was lunch time.
"I could have done it myself while she was cutting the stalks," Mary told her husband. "But Zara hasn't really been any good at flowers since her 'mixed bouquet' took first prize at the Flower Show. Of course, though, it looks lovely now it's done."
Purdy dropped in during the afternoon and was more useful; he sliced the crusts off loaf-high 塚s of 挟むs, and 実験（する）d the strength and flavour of the claret-cup. Mary could not （不足などを）補う her mind, when it （機の）カム to the point, to follow Richard's advice and 扱う／治療する him coldly. She did, however, tell him that his help would be 価値（がある） a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 more to her if he talked いっそう少なく and did not always look for an answer to what he said. But Purdy was not to be quashed. He had taken it into his 長，率いる that she was 不正に 扱う／治療するd, in 存在 left "to slave" alone, within the oven's 半径; and he was very hard on Jinny, whom he had 遠くに見つけるd comfortably dandling her child on the 前線 verandah. "I'd like to wring the bloomin' kid's neck!"
"Purdy, for shame!" cried Mary 乱暴／暴力を加えるd. "It's 平易な to see you're still a bachelor. Just wait, sir, till you have children of your own!"
Under her 指導／手引 he bore stacks of plates across the yard to the dining-room—where the blinds were lowered to keep the room 冷静な／正味の—and まき散らすd these, and corresponding knives and forks, up and 負かす／撃墜する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs. He also carried over the 激しい soup-tureen in which was the claret-cup. But he had a man's slippery fingers, and, between these and his limp, Mary trembled for the 運命／宿命 of her crockery. He made her laugh, too, and distracted her attention; and she was glad when it was time for him to return to 兵舎.
"Now come 早期に to-night," she admonished him. "And mind you bring your music. 行方不明になる Amelia's been practising up that duet all the week. She'll be most disappointed if you don't ask her to sing with you."
On the threshold of the kitchen Purdy 始める，決める his fingers to his nose in the probable direction of 行方不明になる Amelia; then 成し遂げるd some skittish 女性（の） 新たな展開s and turns about the yard. "So hoarse, love...a bad 冷淡な...not in 発言する／表明する!" Mary laughed afresh, and ordered him off.
But when he had gone she looked 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, and out of an oddly disquieting feeling said to herself: "I do hope he'll be on his best behaviour to-night, and not tread on Richard's toes."
As it was, she had to 知らせる her husband of something that she knew would displease him. John had come 支援する in the course of the afternoon and 発表するd, without 儀式, that he had 延長するd an 招待 to the Devines for the evening.
"It's やめる true what's 存在 said, dear," Mary strove to soothe Richard, as she helped him make a 迅速な 洗面所 in the bathroom. "Mr. Devine is going to stand for 議会; and he has 約束d his support, if he gets in, to some 手段 John has at heart. John wants to have a long talk with him to-night."
But Richard was exceedingly put out. "井戸／弁護士席, I hope, my dear, that as it's your brother who has taken such a liberty, you'll explain the 状況／情勢 to your guests. I certainly shall not. But I do know there was no need to 除外する Ned and Polly from such an omnium-gatherum as this party of yours will be."
Even while he spoke there （機の）カム a ネズミ-a-tat at the 前線 door, and Mary had to hurry off. And now knock 後継するd knock with the briefest of intervals, the noise carrying far in the 静かな street. Mysteriously bunched-up 人物／姿／数字s, their 長，率いるs 隠すd in the fleeciest of clouds, were 操縦するd along the passage; and: "I hope we are not the first!" was murmured by each new-comer in turn. The gentlemen went to change their boots on the 支援する verandah; the ladies to lay off their 包むs in Mary's bedroom. And soon this room was filled to 洪水ing with the large soft 豊富 of crinoline; hoops swaying from this 味方する to that, as the guests gave place to one another before the looking-glass, where 禁止（する）d of hair were smoothed and the catches of bracelets snapped. Music-事例／患者s lay strewn over the counterpane; the husbands who lined up in the passage, to wait for their wives, also 耐えるing rolls of music. Mary, in 黒人／ボイコット silk with a large cameo brooch at her throat, and only a delicate pink on her cheeks to tell of all her 労働s, moved helpfully to and fro, 申し込む／申し出ing a shoe-horn, a 手渡す-mirror, pins and hairpins. She was caught, as she passed Mrs. Henry Ocock, a modishly late arrival, by that lady's plump white 手渡す, and a whispered request to be 許すd to 保持する her mantle. "Henry was really against my coming, dearest. So anxious...so absurdly anxious!"
"And pray where's the Honourable Mrs. T. to-night?" 問い合わせd "old Mrs. Ocock," rustling up to them: Tilly was the biggest and most handsomely dressed woman in the room. "On her 膝s worshipping, I bet you, up to the last minute! Or else not 許すd to show her nose till the Honourable John's got his studs in.—Now then, girls, how much longer are you going to stand preening and prinking?"
The "girls" were Zara, at this 現在の a trifle passee, and 行方不明になる Amelia, who was still その上の from her prime; and 集会 the two into her train, as a 女／おっせかい屋 does its chickens, Tilly swept them off to 直面する the ordeal of the gentlemen and the 製図／抽選-room.
Mary and Agnes brought up the 後部. Mr. Henry was on the watch, and 直接／まっすぐに his wife appeared wheeled 今後 the best armchair and placed her in it, with a footstool under her feet. Mary 工場／植物d Jinny next her and left them to their talk of nurseries: for Richard's sake she wished to 審査する Agnes from the vulgarities of Mrs. Devine. Herself she saw with 狼狽, on entering, that Richard had already been pounced on by the husband: there he stood, listening to his ex-greengrocer's words—they were interlarded with many an ぎこちない and familiar gesture—on his 直面する an 表現 his wife knew 井戸／弁護士席, while one small, impatient 手渡す tugged at his whiskers.
But "old Mrs. Ocock" （機の）カム to his 救助（する）, 耐えるing 負かす／撃墜する upon him with an outstretched 手渡す, and a howdee-do that could be heard all over the room: Tilly had long forgotten that she had ever borne him a grudge; she it was who could now afford to patronise. "I hope I see you 井戸／弁護士席, doctor?—Oh, not a bit of it...I left him at 'ome. Mr. O. has something wrong, if you please, with his 脚 or his big toe—gout or rheumatiz or something of that sort—and 'e's been so crabby with it for the last day or so that to-night I said to 'im: 'No, my dear, you'll just take a glass of hot toddy, and go 早期に and comfortable to your bed.' Musical parties aren't in his line anyhow."
A lively clatter of tongues filled the room, the space of which was 税金d to its 最大の: there were 現在の, besides the friends and intimates of the house, several of Mahony's 同僚s, a couple of Bank 経営者／支配人s, the Police 治安判事, the Postmaster, the Town Clerk, all with their ladies. Before long, however, ominous pauses began to break up the conversation, and Mary was 遂行するd hostess enough to know what these meant. At a 調印する from her, Jerry lighted the candles on the piano, and thereupon a fugue-like chorus went up: "Mrs. Mahony, won't you play something?—Oh, do!—Yes, please, do...I should enjoy it so much."
Mary did not wait to be 圧力（をかける）d; it was her 商売／仕事 to 始める，決める the ball rolling; and she stood up and went to the piano as unconcernedly as she would have gone to sweep a room or make a bed.
Placing a piece of music on the rack, she turned 負かす／撃墜する the corners of the leaves. But here Archdeacon Long's handsome, weatherbeaten 直面する looked over her shoulder. "I hope you're going to give us the 大砲s, Mrs. Mahony?" he said genially. And so Mary 強いるd him by laying aside the morceau she had chosen, and setting up instead a "戦う／戦い-piece," that was a general favourite.
"Aha! that's the ticket," said Henry Ocock, and rubbed his 手渡すs as Mary struck up, pianissimo, the march that told of the enemy's approach.
And: "Boompity-boomp-boomp-boomp!" Archdeacon Long could not 差し控える from を強調するing each fresh 一斉射撃 of 大砲; while: "That's a 違反 in their 塀で囲むs for 'em!" was Chinnery of the London 借り切る／憲章d's 出資／貢献 to the 在庫／株 of fun.
Mahony stood on the hearthrug and 調査するd the 議会. His 注目する，もくろむs fled Mrs. Devine, most unfortunately perched on an ottoman in the middle of the room, where she sat, purple, shiny and beaming, two hot, fat, red 手渡すs clasped over her stomach ("Like a heathen idol! Confound the woman! I shall have to go and do the polite to her"), and sought Mary at the piano, hanging with 楽しみ on the わずかな／ほっそりした form in the rich silk dress. This caught numberless lights from the candles, as did also the wings of her glossy hair. He watched, with a 肉親，親類d of amused tenderness, how at each forte passage 長，率いる and shoulders took their 株 of lending 軍隊 to the トンs. He never 大いに enjoyed Mary's playing. She did 井戸／弁護士席 enough at it, God bless her!—it would not have been Mary if she hadn't—but he （機の）カム of a musical family; his mother had sung Handel faultlessly in her day, besides having a mastery of several 器具s: and he was apt to be 批判的な. Mary's 会社／堅い, 有能な 手渡すs looked out of place on a piano; seemed to stand in a sheerly 商売／仕事 relation to the 重要なs. Nor was it さもなければ with her singing: she had a fair contralto, but her ear was at fault; and he いつかs 設立する himself swallowing nervously when she attacked high 公式文書，認めるs.
"Oh, doctor! your wife do play the pianner lovely," said Mrs. Devine, and her fat 前線 rose and fell in an ecstatic sigh.
"Richard dear, will you come?" Mary laid her 手渡すs on his shoulder: their guests were clamouring for a 二人組. Her touch was a caress: here he was, making himself as pleasant as he knew how, to this old woman. When it （機の）カム to doing a 親切, you could rely on Richard; he was all bark and no bite.
Husband and wife blended their 発言する／表明するs—Mary had been at かなりの 苦痛s to get up her part—and then Richard went on to a 単独の. He had a （疑いを）晴らす, true tenor that was very agreeable to hear; and Mary felt やめる proud of his attainments. Later in the evening he might be 説得するd to give them a reading from Boz, or a recitation. At that 肉親，親類d of thing, he had not his equal.
But first there was a cry for his flute; and in vain did Mahony 抗議する that weeks had elapsed since he last screwed the 器具 together. He got no ４半期/4分の1, even from Mary—but then Mary was one of those inconvenient people to whom it 事柄d not a 手早く書き留める what a fool you made of yourself, as long as you did what was asked of you. And so, from memory and unaccompanied, he played them the old familiar 空気／公表する of The Minstrel Boy. The 主題, in his （判決などを）下すing, was overlaid by florid variations and cumbered with senseless repetitions; but, 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, the wild, wistful melody went home, touching even those who were not musical to thoughtfulness and retrospect. The most obstinate chatterers, whom neither sham 戦う／戦いs nor Balfe and Blockley had silenced, held their tongues; and Mrs. Devine 率直に wiped her 注目する，もくろむs.
O, THE MINSTREL BOY TO THE WARS HAS GONE!
IN THE RANKS OF DEATH YOU'LL FIND HIM.
While it was 訴訟／進行, Mary 設立する herself seated next John. John tapped his foot in time to the tune; and under cover of the 賞賛 at its の近くに 発言／述べるd 突然の: "You should fatten Richard up a bit, Mary. He could stand it."
From where they sat they had Richard in profile, and Mary 熟考する／考慮するd her husband 批判的に, her 長，率いる a little on one 味方する. "Yes, he is rather thin. But I don't think he was ever meant to be fat."
"Ah 井戸／弁護士席! we are 非，不，無 of us as young as we used to be," was John's 尊敬の印 to the 力／強力にする of music. And throwing out his stomach, he leaned 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める and plugged the armholes of his vest with his thumbs.
And now, after 予定 圧力（をかける）ing on the part of host and hostess, the other members of the company 前進するd upon the piano, either singly or in couples, to 耐える a 手渡す in the 重荷（を負わせる） of entertainment. Their seeming 不本意 had no basis in fact; for it was an unwritten 法律 that every one who could must 追加する his mite; and only those who literally had "not a 公式文書，認める of music in them" were 免除された. Tilly took a mischievous 楽しみ in 発表するing bluntly: "So sorry, my dear, not to be able to do you a 道具-de-rool! But when the Honourable Mrs. T. and I were nippers we'd no time to loll 一連の会議、交渉／完成する pianos, nor any pianos to loll 一連の会議、交渉／完成する!"—this, just to see her brother-in-法律's dark scowl; for no love—not even a liking—was lost between her and John. But with this handful of exceptions all nobly toed the line. Ladies with the tiniest reeds of 発言する／表明するs, which shook like reeds, warbled of Last Roses and Prairie Flowers; others, with more 軍隊 but 予定 decorum, cried to Willie that they had 行方不明になるd Him, or coyly 自白するd to the presence of Silver Threads の中で the Gold; and Mrs. Chinnery, an old-young woman with a long, lean neck, which she 新たな展開d this way and that in the exertion of producing her 公式文書，認めるs, 宣言するd her love for an Old Armchair. The gentlemen, in baritones and profundos, told the amorous adventures of Ben Bolt; or 願望（する）d to know what Home would be Without a Mother. Purdy spiced the hour with a comic song, and in the character of an 乱暴／暴力を加えるd wife tickled the risibility of the ladies.
井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, sir, so you've come at last!
I thought you'd come no more.
I've waited, with my bonnet on,
From one till half-past four!
Zara and Mrs. Long both produced Home They Brought Her 軍人 Dead! from their 大臣の地位s; so Zara good-naturedly gave way and struck up Robert, Toi Que J'目的（とする）! which she had 追加するd to her repertory while in England. No one could understand a word of what she sang; but the mere fitting of the foreign syllables to the appropriate 公式文書，認めるs was considered a feat in itself, and corroborative of the high gifts Zara 所有するd.
Strenuous 成果／努力s were needed to get 行方不明になる Amelia to her feet. She was dying, as Mary knew, to 成し遂げる her duet with Purdy; but when the moment （機の）カム she put 今後 so many 推論する／理由s for not 従うing that most people retired in despair. It took Mary to persevere. And finally the little woman was 説得するd to the piano, where, red with gratification, she sat 負かす／撃墜する, spread her skirts and unclasped her bracelets.
"Poor little Amelia!" said Mary to herself, as she listened to a romantic ballad in which Purdy, in the character of a high-minded nobleman, sought the 手渡す of a virtuous gipsy-maid. "And he doesn't give her a second thought. If one could just tell her not to be so silly!"
Not only had Purdy never once looked 近づく Amelia—for the most part he had sat rather mum-chance, half-way in and out of a French window, even Zara's 試みる／企てるs to enliven him 落ちるing flat—but, during an extra loud 業績／成果, Tilly had confided to Mary the family's 計画（する）s for their spinster 親族. And: "The poor little woman!" thought Mary again as she listened. For, after having been tied for years to the sick bed of a querulous mother; after 勇敢に立ち向かうing the long sea-voyage, which for such a timid soul was 十分な of 待ち伏せ／迎撃するs and terrors, 行方不明になる Amelia had reached her 旅行's end only to find both father and brother comfortably wived, and with no use for her. Neither of them 手配中の，お尋ね者 her. She had been given house-room first by her father, then by the Henrys, and once more had had to go 支援する to the paternal roof.
"It was nothing for Mossieu Henry in the long run," was his stepmother's comment. But she laughed good-humouredly as she said it; for, his first wrath at her 侵入占拠 over, Henry had more or いっそう少なく become her friend; and now 持続するd that it was not a bad thing for his old father to have a sensible, managing woman behind him. Tilly had developed in many ways since her marriage; and Henry and she 相互に 尊敬（する）・点d each other's practical 質s.
The upshot of the 事件／事情／状勢 was, she now told Mary, that 行方不明になる Amelia's male 親族s had subscribed a dowry for her. "It was me that 主張するd Henry should 支払う／賃金 his 株—him getting all the money 'e did with Agnes." And Amelia was to be married off to—"井戸／弁護士席, if you turn your 長，率いる, my dear, you'll see who. 支援する there, helping to 停止する the doorpost."
Under cover of Zara's roulades Mary 慎重に looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. It was Henry's partner—young Grindle, now on the threshold of the thirties. His 味方する-whiskers a shade いっそう少なく flamboyant than of old, a 激しい watch-chain draped across his 前線, Grindle stood and lounged with his 手渡すs in his pockets.
Mary made 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 注目する，もくろむs. "Oh, but Tilly!...isn't it very risky? He's so much younger than she is. Suppose she shouldn't be happy?"
"That'll be all 権利, Mary, 信用 me. Only give 'er a 扱う to 'er 指名する, and Amelia 'ud be happy with any one. She hasn't that much backbone in 'er. Besides, my dear, you think, she's over forty! Let her take 'er chance and be thankful. It isn't every old maid 'ud get such an 申し込む／申し出."
"And is...is he agreeable?" asked Mary, still unconvinced.
Tilly half の近くにd her 権利 注目する，もくろむ and protruded the tip of her tongue. "You could 火刑／賭ける your last fiver on it, he is!"
But now that 部分 of the entertainment 充てるd to art was at an end, and the serious 商売／仕事 of the evening began. Card-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs had been 始める，決める out—for loo, as for いっそう少なく 危険な games. In 原則, Mahony 反対するd to the high play that was the order of the day; but if you 招待するd people to your house you could not ask them to screw their points 負かす／撃墜する from 栄冠を与えるs to halfpence. They would have thanked you kindly and have stayed at home. Here, at the loo-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する places were 熱望して snapped up, Henry Ocock and his stepmother 存在 の中で the first to 安全な・保証する seats: both were keen, hard players, who invariably re-lined their 井戸／弁護士席-filled pockets.
It would not have been the thing for either Mahony or his wife to take a 手渡す; several of the guests held aloof. John had buttonholed old Devine; Jinny and Agnes were still lost in domesticities. Dear little Agnes had grown so retiring of late, thought Mary; she やめる 避けるd the society of gentlemen, in which she had 以前は taken such 楽しみ. Richard and Archdeacon Long sat on the verandah, and in moving to and fro, Mary caught a fragment of their talk: they were at the debatable question of （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-turning, and her mental comment was a motherly and amused: "That Richard, who is so clever, can 利益／興味 himself in such nonsense!" その上の on, Zara was giving Grindle an account of her voyage "home," and ticking off the 推論する／理由s that had led to her return. She sat across a hammock, and daintily exposed a very neat ankle. "It was much too sleepy and dull for me! No, I've やめる decided to spend the 残り／休憩（する） of my days in the 植民地."
Mrs. Devine was still perched on her ottoman. She beamed at her hostess. "No, I dunno one card from another, dearie, and don' want to. Oh, my dear, what a lovely party it 'as been, and 'ow 井戸／弁護士席 you've carried it h'off!"
Mary nodded and smiled; but with an 空気／公表する of abstraction. The 最高潮 of her evening was 急速な／放蕩な approaching. Excusing herself, she slipped away and went to cast a last 注目する，もくろむ over her supper-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, up and 負かす／撃墜する which （法廷の）裁判s were 範囲d, borrowed from the Sunday School. To her surprise she 設立する herself followed by Mrs. Devine.
"Do let me 'elp you, my dear, do, now! I feel that stiff and silly sittin' stuck up there with me 'ands before me. And jes' send that young feller about 'is 商売／仕事."
So Purdy and his 申し込む／申し出s of 援助 were returned with thanks to the card-room, and Mrs. Devine pinned up her 黒人／ボイコット silk 前線. But not till she had 自由に vented her astonishment at the profusion of Mary's good things. "'Ow do you git 'em to rise so?—No, I never did! Fit for Buckin'am Palace and Queen Victoria! And all by your little self, too.—My dear, I must give you a good 'ug!"
Hence, when at twelve o'clock the company began to stream in, they 設立する Mrs. Devine 任命する／導入するd behind the バリケード of cups, saucers and glasses; and she it was who dispensed tea and coffee and ladled out the claret-cup; thus leaving Mary 解放する／自由な to keep an argus 注目する，もくろむ on her 訪問者s' plates. At his 入ること／参加（者） Richard had raised expostulating eyebrows; but his tongue of course was tied. And Mary made a lifelong friend.
And now for the best part of an hour Mary's 挟むs, sausage-rolls and meat-pies; her jam-rolls, pastries and lemon-sponges; her jellies, custards and creams; her blanc and jaunemanges and whipped syllabubs; her trifles, tipsy-cakes and charlotte-russes formed the 主題 of talk and 反対するs of attention. And though the ladies 選ぶd with becoming daintiness, the gentlemen made up for their partners' 欠陥／不足s; and there was 非，不，無 現在の who did not, in the 形態／調整 of a hearty and 井戸／弁護士席-turned compliment, 追加する yet another laurel to Mary's 栄冠を与える.
It had struck two before the party began to break up. The first move made, however, the guests left in （製品，工事材料の）一回分s, 護衛するing one another to their 各々の house-doors. The Henry Ococks' buggy had been in waiting for some time, and Mrs. Henry's pretty 長，率いる was drooping with 疲労，（軍の）雑役 before Henry, who was in the vein, could 涙／ほころび himself from the card-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Mahony went to the 前線 gate with them; then strolled with the Longs to the corner of the road.
He was in no hurry to retrace his steps. The 空気／公表する was balmy, after that of the overcrowded rooms, and it was a fabulously beautiful night. The earth lay 法外なd in moonshine, as in the light of a silver sun. Trees and shrubs were patterned to their last leaf on the ground before them. What 半端物 mental 新たな展開 made mortals choose rather to 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集める indoors, by puny candle-light, than to be abroad laving themselves in a splendour such as this?
Leaning his 武器 on the 最高の，を越す rail of a 盗品故買者, he looked across the slope at the Flat, now hushed and still as the 野営 of a sleeping army. Beyond, the bush shimmered palely grey—in his younger years he had been used, on a night like this when the moon sailed 十分な and 解放する／自由な, to take his gun and go opossuming. Those two old woody gods, Warrenheip and Buninyong, stood out more imposingly than by day; but the 範囲s seemed to have 退却／保養地d. The light lay upon them like a 明白な 重荷（を負わせる）, flattening their contours, filling up clefts and fissures with a 乳の 煙霧.
"Good evening, doctor!"
Spoken in his very ear, the words made him jump. He had been lost in contemplation; and the 演説（する）／住所 had a ghostly suddenness. But it was no ghost that stood beside him—nor indeed was it a night for those presences to be abroad whose element is the dark.
Ill-pleased at the 侵入占拠, he returned but a stiff nod: then, since he could not in decency 迎える／歓迎する and leave-take in a breath, feigned to go on for a minute with his 熟考する／考慮する of the landscape. After which he said: "井戸／弁護士席, I must be moving. Good night to you."
"So you're off your sleep, too, are you?" As often happens, the impulse to speak was a 共同の one. The words 衝突する／食い違うd.
Instinctively Mahony shrank into himself; this familiar bracketing of his person with another's was distasteful to him. Besides, the man who had sprung up at his 肘 bore a 評判 that was 非，不，無 of the best. The owner of a small 化学者／薬剤師's shop on the Flat, he contrived to give offence in sundry ways: he was irreligious—an infidel, his 隣人s had it—and of a Sabbath would scour his 前提s or 売春婦 potatoes rather than …に出席する church or chapel. Though not a 確認するd drunkard, he had been seen to stagger in the street, and be unable to answer when spoken to. Also, the woman with whom he lived was not 一般に believed to be his lawful wife. Hence the public fought shy of his nostrums; and it was a standing riddle how he managed to 避ける putting up his shutters. More nefarious practices no 疑問, said the relentless vox populi.—Seen 近づく at 手渡す, he was a tall, haggard-looking fellow of some forty years of age, the muscles on his neck standing out like those of a skinny old horse.
Here, his gratuitous 仮定／引き受けること of a ありふれた 社債 drew a 冷淡な: "Pray, what 推論する／理由 have you to think that?" from Mahony. And without waiting for a reply he again said good night and turned to go.
The man 受託するd the rebuff with a meekness that was painful to see. "Thought, comin' on you like this, you were a 事例／患者 like my own. No offence, I'm sure," he said 謙虚に. It was evident he was 井戸／弁護士席 used to getting the 冷淡な shoulder. Mahony stayed his steps. "What's the 事柄 with you?" he asked. "Aren't you 井戸／弁護士席? There's a 治療（薬） to be 設立する for most ills under the sun."
"Not for 地雷! The doctor isn't born or the 麻薬 discovered that could cure me."
The トン of bragging bitterness grated もう一度. Himself given to the 副／悪徳行為 of overstatement, Mahony had small mercy on it in others. "Tut, tut!" he deprecated.
There was a 簡潔な／要約する silence before the （衆議院の）議長 went on more 静かに: "You're a young man, doctor, I'm an old one." And he looked old as he spoke; Mahony saw that he had erred in putting him 負かす／撃墜する as 単に 年輩の. He was old and grey and 負かす／撃墜する-at-heel—fifty, if a day—and his 着せる／賦与するs hung loose on his bony でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる. "You'll excuse me if I say I know better'n you. When a man's done, he's done. And that's me. Yes,"—he grew inflated again in reciting his woes—"I'm one o' your hopeless 事例／患者s, just as surely as if I was 存在 eaten up by a 癌 or a 消費. To mend me, you doctors 'ud need to start me afresh—from the mother-egg."
"You 誇張する, I'm sure."
"It's that—knowin' one's played out, with by 権利s still a good third of one's life to run—that's what puts the sleep away. In the daylight it's 非，不，無 so hard to keep the 黒人／ボイコット thoughts under; themselves they're not so daresome; and there's one's 麻薬を吸う, and the haver o' the young fry. But night's the time! Then they come tramplin' along, a whole army of 'em, carryin' 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs with letters a dozen feet high, so's you shan't 行方不明になる rememberin' what you'd give your soul to forget. And so it'll go on, et cetera and 広告 lib., till it pleases the old Joker who sits grinnin' up aloft to put His heel 負かす／撃墜する—as you or me would squash a bull-ant or a scorpion."
"You speak 激しく, Mr. Tangye. Does a night like this not bring you calmer, clearer thoughts?" and Mahony waved his arm in a large, loose gesture at the sky.
His words passed unheeded. The man he 演説（する）／住所d spun 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 直面するd him, with a rusty laugh. "Hark at that!" he cried. "Just hark at it! Why, in all the years I've been in this God-forsaken place—long as I've been here—I've never yet heard my own 指名する 適切に spoken. You're the first, doctor. You shall have the メダル."
"But, man alive, you surely don't let that worry you? Why, I've the same thing to put up with every day of my life. I smile at it." And Mahony believed what he said, forgetting, in the antagonism such spleen roused in him, the annoyance the 誤った 強調する／ストレスing of his own 指名する could いつかs 原因（となる） him.
"So did I, once," said Tangye, and wagged his 長，率いる. "But the day （機の）カム when it seemed the last straw; a bit o' mean spite on the part o' this hell of a country itself."
"You dislike the 植民地, it appears, intensely?"
"You like it?" The 反対する question （機の）カム tip for tap.
"I can be fair to it, I hope, and 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる its good 味方するs." As always, the mere hint of an 不正 made Mahony passionately just.
"（機の）カム 'ere of your own 解放する／自由な will, did you? Weren't （人が）群がるd out at home? Or bamboozled by a pack o' lying tales?" Tangye's 発言する／表明する was husky with 切望.
"That I won't say either. But it is 完全に my own choice that I remain here."
"井戸／弁護士席, I say to you, think twice of it! If you have the chance of gettin' away, take it. It's no place this, doctor, for the likes of you and me. 港／避難所't you never turned and asked yourself what the devil you were doin' here? And that reminds me...There was a line we used to have drummed into us at school—it's often come 支援する to me since. COELUM, NON ANIMUM, MUTANT, QUI TRANS MARE CURRUNT. In our green days we gabbled that off by rote; then, it seemed just one more o' the eel-sleek phrases the classics are 十分な of. Now, I take off my hat to the man who wrote it. He knew what he was talkin' about—by the Lord Harry, he did!"
The Latin had come out 試験的に, with an 半端物, 未使用の intonation. Mahony's retort: "How on earth do you know what 控訴s me and what doesn't?" died on his lips. He was surprised into silence. There had been nothing in the other's speech to show that he was a man of any education—rather the 逆転する.
一方／合間 Tangye went on: "I 認める you it's an 古風な point o' 見解（をとる）; but doesn't that go to 証明する what I've been sayin'; that you and me are old-fashioned, too—out-o'-place here, out-o'-date? The modern sort, the sort that gets on in this country, is a prime 手渡す at cuttin' his coat to 控訴 his cloth; for all that the stop-at-homes, like the writer o' that line and other 古代のs, prate about the Ethiopian's hide or the ヒョウ and his 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs. They didn't buy their experience dear, like we did; didn't guess that if a man don't learn to fit himself in, when he gets 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する in such a land as this, he's a goner; any more'n they knew that most o' those who 持つ／拘留する out here—all of 'em at any 率 who've climbed the ladder, nabbed the plunder—have 設立する no more difficulty in changin' their 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs than they have their trousers. Yes, doctor, there's only one 産む／飼育する that 繁栄するs, and you don't need me to tell you which it is. Here they 嘘（をつく）"—and he nodded to 権利 and left of him —"dreamin' o' their money-捕らえる、獲得するs, and their （株主への）配当s, and their 利益（をあげる）s, and how they'll diddle and 搾取する one another afresh, soon as the sun gets up to-morrow. Harder 'n nails they are, and sharp as needles. You ask me why I do my walkin' out in the night-time? It's so's to 避ける the sight o' their mean little 注目する，もくろむs, and their greedy, graspin' 直面するs."
Mahony's murmured disclaimer fell on deaf ears. Like one who had been 瓶／封じ込めるd up for months, Tangye flowed on. "What a life! What a 始める，決める! What a place to end one's days in! Remember, if you can, the yarns that were spun 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it for our 利益, from twenty thousand 安全な miles away. It was the Land o' 約束 and Plenty, topful o' gold, strewn over with nuggets that only waited for 手渡すs to 選ぶ 'em up.—Lies!—lies from beginnin' to end! I say to you this is the hardest and cruellest country ever created, and a man like me's no more good here than the muck—the parin's and stale fishguts and other leavin's—that knocks about a harbour and washes against the 塀で囲むs. I'll tell you the only use I'll have been here, doctor, when my end comes: I'll dung some bit o' land for 'em with my moulder and rot. That's all. They'd do better with my sort if they knocked us on the 長，率いる betimes, and boiled us 負かす／撃墜する for our fat and 骨髄."
Not much in that line to be got from your carcase, my friend, thought Mahony, with an inward smile.
But Tangye had paused 単に to draw breath. "What I say is, instead o' layin' snares for us, it せねばならない be forbid by 法律 to give men o' my make ship room. At home in the old country we'd find our little nook, and jog along decently to the end of our days. But just the staid, respectable, 整然とした sort I belonged to's neither needed nor 手配中の，お尋ね者 here. I 落ちる to thinkin' いつかs on the 運命／宿命s of the hundreds of honest, 安定した-goin' lads, who at one time or another have chucked up their 職業s over there—for this. The drink no 疑問's took most: they never knew before that one could sweat as you sweat here. And the 残り／休憩（する）? 井戸／弁護士席, just 事故...or the sun...or dysentery...or the 血まみれの toil that goes by the 指名する o' work in these parts—you know the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）, doctor, better'n me. They say the waste o' life in a new country can't be helped; doesn't 事柄; has to be. But that's 冷淡な 慰安 to the wasted. No! I say to you, there せねばならない be an 行為／法令／行動する of 議会 to 妨げる young fellows squanderin' themselves, throwin' away their lives as I did 地雷. For when we're young, we're not sane. 青年's a fever o' the brain. And I was young once, though you mightn't believe it; I had straight 共同のs, and no pouch under my chin, and my 十分な 株 o' 風の強い hopes. Senseless トラックで運ぶ these! To be 流出／こぼすd overboard bit by bit—like on a hundred-mile tramp a new-chum finishes by pitchin' from his swag all the needless rubbish he's started with. What's 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get on here's somethin' やめる else. Horny palms and costive bowels; more'n a dash o' the 詐欺師; and no sickly squeamishness about knockin' out other men and steppin' into their shoes. And I was only an ordinary young chap; not over-strong nor over-shrewd, but honest—honest, by God I was! That didn't count. It even stood in my way. For I was too good for this and too mealy-mouthed for that; and while I stuck, considerin' the fairness of a 職業, some one who didn't care a damn whether it was fair or not, walked in over my 長，率いる and took it from me. There isn't anything I 港／避難所't tried my luck at, and with everything it's been the same. Nothin's 栄えるd; the money wouldn't come—or stick if it did. And so here I am—all that's left of me. It isn't much; and by and by a few 階級 少しのd 'ull spring from it, and old Joey there, who's paid to grub 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs, old Joey 'ull 悪口を言う／悪態 and say: a weedy fellow that, a rotten, weedy blackguard; and spit on his 手渡すs and 売春婦, till the 少しのd 嘘（をつく） bleedin' their juices—the last 相続人s of me...the last 問題／発行する of my loins!"
"Pray, does it never occur to you, you fool, that flowers may spring from you?"
He had listened to Tangye's diatribe in a white heat of impatience. But when he spoke he struck an 平易な トン—nor was he in any hesitation how to reply: for that, he had played devil's 支持する all too often with himself in 私的な. An unlovely country, yes, as Englishmen understood beauty; and yet not without a charm of its own. An arduous life, certainly, and one 十分な of 落し穴s for the weak or the unwary; yet he believed it was no more impossible to 勝利，勝つ through here, and with clean 手渡すs, than anywhere else. To generalise as his companion had done was absurd. Preposterous, too, the notion that those of their fellow-townsmen who had carried off the prizes 借りがあるd their success to some 優越 in bodily strength...or sharp 取引，協定ing...or thickness of 肌. With Mr. Tangye's 許可 he would 特記する／引用する himself as an example. He was neither a very 強健な man, nor, he 投機・賭けるd to say, one of any 示すd ability in the other two directions. Yet he had managed to 後継する without, in the 過程, sacrificing 手早く書き留める or tittle of his 原則s; and to-day he held a position that any member of his profession across the seas might envy him.
"Yes, but till you got there!" cried Tangye. "Hasn't every superfluous bit of you—every thought of 利益／興味 that wasn't 必須の to the daily grind—been pared off?"
"If," said Mahony 強化するing, "if what you mean by that is, have I 許すd my mind to grow 狭くする and 不振の, I can honestly answer no."
In his heart he 否定するd the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 even more 温かく; for, as he spoke, he saw the 広大な／多数の／重要な cork-厚板s on which hundreds of moths and バタフライs made dazzling 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs of colour; saw the sheets of pink blotting-paper between which his collection of native 工場／植物s lay 圧力（をかける）d; the glass 事例／患者 filled with 地質学の 見本／標本s; his Bible, the 利ざやs of which 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Genesis were 黒人／ボイコット with his handwriting; a pile of 調書をとる／予約するs on the new marvel Spiritualism; Colenso's Pentateuch; the big 黒人／ボイコット 容積／容量s of the Arcana Coelestia; Locke on 奇蹟s: he saw all these things and more. "No, I'm glad to say I have 保持するd many 利益／興味s outside my work."
Tangye had taken off his spectacles and was polishing them on a crumpled handkerchief. He seemed about to reply, even made a quick half-turn に向かって Mahony; then thought better of it, and went on rubbing. A smile played 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his lips.
"And in 結論 let me say this," went on Mahony, not unnettled by his companion's 表現. "It's sheer folly to talk about what life makes of us. Life is not an active 軍隊. It's we who make what we will, of life. And ーするために 形態／調整 it to the best of our 力／強力にするs, Mr. Tangye, to put our 簡潔な／要約する （期間が）わたる to the best possible use, we must never lose 約束 in God or our fellow-men; never forget that, whatever happens, there is a sky, with 星／主役にするs in it, above us."
"Ah, there's a lot of bunkum talked about life," returned Tangye dryly, and settled his glasses on his nose. "And as man gets 近づく the end of it, he sees just what bunkum it is. Life's only got one meanin', doctor; seen plain, there's only one 反対する in everything we do; and that's to keep a sound roof over our 長，率いるs and a bite in our mouths—and in those of the helpless creatures who depend on us. The 残り／休憩（する） has no more sense or significance than a nigger's hammerin' on the tam-tam. The lucky one o' this world don't しっかり掴む it; but we others do; and after all p'非難するs, it's 価値（がある） while havin' gone through it to have got at one bit of the truth, however, small. Good night."
He turned on his heel, and before his words were 冷淡な on the 空気／公表する had 消えるd, leaving Mahony blankly 星／主役にするing.
The moonshine still bathed the earth, gloriously untroubled by the bitterness of human words and thoughts. But the night seemed to have grown chilly; and Mahony gave an involuntary shiver. "Some one walking over my...now what would that 見本／標本 have called it? Over the four by eight my remains will one day manure!"
"An 半端物, abusive, wrong-長，率いるd fellow," he mused, as he made his way home. "Who would ever have thought, though, that the queer little 化学者／薬剤師 had so much in him? A 失敗?...yes, he was 権利 there; and as unlovely as 失敗s always are—at の近くに ４半期/4分の1s." But as he laid his 手渡すs on the gate, he jerked up his 長，率いる and exclaimed half aloud: "God bless my soul! What he 手配中の，お尋ね者 was not argument or 推論する／理由 but a little human sympathy." As usual, however, the flash of intuition （機の）カム too late. "For such a touchy nature I'm certainly extraordinarily obtuse where the feelings of others are 関心d," he told himself as he 麻薬中毒の in the latch.
"Why, Richard, where have you been?" （機の）カム Mary's （疑いを）晴らす 発言する／表明する—muted so as not to 乱す John and Jinny, who had retired to 残り／休憩（する）. Purdy and she sat waiting on the verandah. "Were you called out? We've had time to （疑いを）晴らす everything away. Here, dear, I saved you some 挟むs and a glass of claret. I'm sure you didn't get any supper yourself, with looking after other people."
Long after Mary had fallen asleep he lay wakeful. His foolish 失敗 in 返答 to Tangye's 控訴，上告 rankled in his mind. He could not get over his insensitiveness. How he had 誇るd of his 繁栄, his moral nicety, his saving 追跡s—he to 誇る!—when all that was asked of him was a kindly: "My poor fellow soul, you have indeed fought a hard fight; but there is a God above us who will recompense you at His own time, take the word for it of one who has also been through the Slough of Despond." And then just these...these hobbies of his, of which he had made so much. Now that he was alone with himself he saw them in a very different light. Lepidoptera collected years since were still unregistered, 工場／植物s and 石／投石するs unclassified; his poor 成果／努力s at elucidating the Bible waited to be brought into line with the Higher 批評; Home's levitations and 解雇する／砲火／射撃-実験（する）s called for 調査; while the leaves of some of the 調書をとる／予約するs he had 特記する／引用するd had never even been 削減（する）. The mere thought of these things was 挑発的な, 残り／休憩（する）-destroying. To induce drowsiness he went methodically through the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of his 知識s, and sought to 範囲 them under one or other of Tangye's headings. And over this there （機の）カム moments when he lapsed into depths...fetched himself up again—but with an 成果／努力...only to 落ちる 支援する...But he seemed barely to have の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs when the night-bell rang. In an instant he was on his feet in the middle of the room, 適用するing 軍隊 to his sleep-cogged wits.
He threw open the sash. "Who's there? What is it?"
Henry Ocock's groom. "I was to fetch you out to our place at once, 知事."
"But—Is Mrs. Henry taken ill?"
"Not as I know of," said the man dryly. "But her and the boss had a bit of a 争い on the way home, and Madam's excited-like."
"And am I to 支払う／賃金 for their 争いs?" muttered Mahony hotly.
"Hush, Richard! He'll hear you," 警告するd Mary, and sat up.
"I shall 拒絶する／低下する to go. Henry's a 正規の／正選手 old woman."
Mary shook her 長，率いる. "You can't afford to 感情を害する／違反する the Henrys. And you know what he is so 迅速な. He'd call in some one else on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, and you'd never get 支援する. If only you hadn't stayed out so long, dear, looking at the moon!"
"Good God! Mary, is one never to have a moment to oneself? Never a 粒子 of 楽しみ or 緩和?"
"Why, Richard!" expostulated his wife, and even felt a trifle ashamed of his petulance. "What would you call to-night, I wonder? Wasn't the whole evening one of 楽しみ and 緩和?"
And Mahony, struggling into shirt and trousers, had to 収容する／認める that he would be hard put to it to give it another 指名する.
Hush, dolly! Mustn't cry, and make a noise. Uncle Richard's cross.
Trotty sat on a hassock and 激しく揺するd a 磁器 babe, with all the appurtenant mother-fuss she had 選ぶd up from the tending of her tiny stepsister. The 現在の Trotty was a demure little maid of some seven summers, who gave the impression of having been rather rudely elongated. Her flaxen hair was stiffly 拘留するd behind a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 黒人／ボイコット 徹底的に捜す; and her big blue 注目する，もくろむs alone remained to her from a lovely 幼少／幼藍期. ("Poor Emma's 注目する，もくろむs," said Mary.)
Imitative as a monkey she went on—with a child's perfect knowledge that it is all make-believe, yet with an entire credence in the 力／強力にする of make-believe: "Naughty child—will you be 静かな? There! You've frown your counterpane off now. Wonder what next you'll do. I 宣言する I'll 非難する you soon—you make me so cross."
Through the 外科-window the words floated out: "For goodness' sake, don't bother me now with such trifles, Mary! It's not the moment—with a whole string of people waiting in the other room."
"井戸／弁護士席, if only you'll be 満足させるd with what I do, dear, and not 非難する me afterwards."
"Get Purdy to give you a 手渡す with Ned's 事件／事情／状勢. He has time and to spare." And wetting his finger-tip Mahony nervously flipped over a dozen pages of the 調書をとる／予約する that lay open before him.
"井戸／弁護士席...if you think I should," said Mary, with a spice of 疑問.
"I do. And now go, wife, and remember to shut the door after you. Oh, and tell that woman in the kitchen to stop singing. Her 誤った 公式文書，認めるs 運動 me crazy.—How many are there, this morning?"
"Eight—no, nine, if that's another," replied Mary, with an ear to the 前線 door.
"Tch! I'll have to stop then," and Mahony clapped to the work he had been 協議するing. "Never a minute to keep abreast of the times." But: "That's a good, helpful wife," as Mary stooped to kiss him. "Do the best you can, mavourneen, and never mind me."
"Take me with you, Auntie!" Trotty sprang up from her stool, overturning babe and cradle.
"Not to-day, darling. Besides, why are you here? You know I've forbidden you to be on the 前線 verandah when the 患者s come. Run away to the 支援する, and play there."
Mary donned hat and shawl, opened her parasol and went out into the sun. With the years she had developed into rather a stately young woman: she held her 長，率いる high and walked with a 会社／堅い, 解放する／自由な step.
Her first visit was to the stable to find Long Jim—or Old Jim as they now called him; for he was 近づくing the sixties. The notice to leave, which he had given the day before, was one of the "trifles" it fell to her to consider. 本人自身で Mary thought his going would be no 広大な／多数の／重要な loss: he knew nothing about a garden, yet resented 指示／教授／教育; and it had always been necessary to get outside help in for the horses. If he went they could engage some one who would 連合させる the 地位，任命するs. But Richard had taken umbrage at the old man's トン; had even been nervously upset over it. It behoved her to find out what the 事柄 was.
"I want a change," said Old Jim dourly in 返答 to her 調査; and went on polishing wheel-spokes, and making the wheel 飛行機で行く. "I've 貯蔵所 'ere too long. An' now I've got a bit o' 厚かましさ／高級将校連 together, an' am thinkin' I'd like to be me own master for a （一定の）期間."
"But at your age, Jim, is it wise?—to throw up a comfortable home, just because you've laid a little past?"
"It's enough to keep me. I turned over between four and five 'undred last week in 'Piecrusts.'"
"Oh!" said Mary, taken by surprise. "Then that—that's your only 推論する／理由 for wishing to leave?" And as he did not reply, but went on swishing: "Come, Jim, if you've anything on your mind, say it out. The doctor didn't like the way you spoke to him last night."
At this the old man straightened his 支援する, took a straw from between his teeth, spat and said: "井戸／弁護士席, if you must know, Mrs. Mahony, the doctor's not the boss it pleases me to be h'under any more—and that's the trewth. I'm tired of it—dog-tired. You can slave yer 'ead off for 'im, and 'e never notices a thing you do, h'or if 'e does, it's on'y to find fault. It h'ain't 'uman, I say, and I'll be danged if I stand it h'any longer."
But people who （機の）カム to Mary with 批評 of Richard got no mercy. "You're far too touchy, Jim. you know, if any one does, how 急ぐd and busy the doctor is, and you せねばならない be the first to make allowance for him—after all he's done for you. You wouldn't be here now, if it hadn't been for him. And then to 推定する／予想する him to notice and 賞賛する you for every little 職業 you do!"
But Jim was stubborn. 'E didn't want to 否定する anything. But 'e'd rather go. An' this day a week if it ふさわしい her.
"It's really dreadful how uppish the lower classes get as soon as they have a little money in their pocket," she said to herself, as she walked the shadeless, sandy road. But this thought was like a 影をつくる／尾行する cast by her husband's mind on hers, and was 追い出すd by the more indigenous: "But after all who can 非難する him, poor old fellow, for wanting to take life 平易な if he has the chance." She even 追加するd: "He might have gone off, as most of them do, without a word."
Then her mind 逆戻りするd to what he had said of Richard, and she pondered the antagonism that had shown through his words. It was not the first time she had run up against this spirit, but, as usual, she was at a loss to explain it. Why should people of Old Jim's class dislike Richard as they did?—find him so hard to get on with? He was invariably considerate of them, and 扱う／治療するd them very generously with regard to money. And yet...for some 推論する／理由 or other they felt 負傷させるd by him; and thought and spoke of him with a 肉親，親類d of churlish 憤慨. She was not clever enough to find the 重要な to the riddle—it was no such simple explanation as that he felt himself too good for them. That was not the 事例／患者: he was proud, certainly, but she had never known any one who—under, it was true, a rather sarcastic manner—was more 概して tolerant of his fellow-men. And she 負傷させる up her soliloquy with the lame admission: "Yes, in spite of all his 親切, I suppose he is queer...decidedly queer," and then she heaved a sigh. What a pity it was! When you knew him to be, at heart, such a dear, good, 井戸／弁護士席-meaning man.
A short walk brought her to the four-roomed cottage where Ned lived with wife and children. Or had lived, till lately. He had been 行方不明の from his home now for over a week. On the last occasion of his 存在 in Melbourne with the carrying-先頭, he had decamped, leaving the boy who was with him to make the return 旅行 alone. Since then, nothing could be heard of him; and his billet in the 機関 had been snapped up.
"Or so they say!" said his wife, with an angry 匂いをかぐ. "I don't believe a word of it, Mary. Since the 鉄道's come, biz has gone to the dogs; and they're only too glad to get the chance of 解雇（する）ing another man."
Polly looked untidier than ever; she wore a slatternly wrapper, and her hair was thrust unbrushed into its 逮捕する. But she 苦しむd, no 疑問, in her own way; she was red-注目する，もくろむd, and very 迅速な-手渡すd with her nestful of babes. Sitting in the cheerless parlour, Ned's dark-注目する，もくろむd eldest on her 膝, Mary strove to soothe and encourage. But: it has never been much of a home for the poor boy was her 私的な opinion; and she 圧力（をかける）d her cheek affectionately against the little 黒人／ボイコット curly 長，率いる that was a replica of Ned's own.
"What's goin' to become of us all, the Lord only knows," said Polly, after having had the good cry the 同情的な presence of her sister-in-法律 正当化するd. "I'm not a brown cent troubled about Ned—only boiling with 'im. 'E's off on the booze, sure enough—and 'e'll turn up again, 安全な and sound, like loose fish always do. Wait till I catch 'im though! He'll get it hot."
"We never せねばならない have come here," she went on 乾燥した，日照りのing her 注目する，もくろむs. "Drat the place and all that's in it, that's what I say! He did better'n this in Castlemaine; and I'd pa behind me there. But once Richard had sent 'im that twenty quid, he'd no 残り／休憩（する） till he got away. And I thought, when he was so 始める，決める on it, may be it'd have a good 影響 on 'im, to be 近づく you both. But that was just another shoot into the brown. You've been A1, Mary; you've done your level best. But Richard's never 扱う／治療するd Ned fair. I don't want to take Ned's part; he's nothing in the world but a pretty-直面するd noodle. But Richard's 扱う／治療するd 'im as if he was the dirt under 'is feet. And Ned's felt it. Oh, I know whose doing it was, we were never asked up to the house when you'd company. It wasn't yours, my dear! But we can't all have hyphens to our 指名するs, and go 運動ing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with kid gloves on our 手渡すs and our noses in the 空気／公表する."
Mary felt やめる depressed by this fresh attack on her husband. Reminding herself, however, that Polly was excited and over-wrought, she did not speak out the defence that leapt to her tongue. She said staunchly: "As you put it, Polly, it does seem as if we 港／避難所't 行為／法令／行動するd rightly に向かって Ned. But it wasn't Richard's doing alone. I've been just as much to 非難する as he has."
She sat on, petting the fractious children and giving kindly 保証／確信s: as long as she and Richard had anything themselves, Ned's wife and Ned's children should not want: and as she spoke, she slipped a 相当な proof of her words into Polly's unproud 手渡す. Besides, she believed there was every chance now of Ned soon 存在 回復するd to them; and she told how they were going, that very morning, to invoke Mr. Smith's 援助（する）. Mr. Smith was in the Police, as Polly knew, and had 影響力のある friends の中で the 軍隊 in Melbourne. By to-morrow there might be good news to bring her.
Almost an hour had passed when she rose to leave. Mrs. Ned was so 感謝する for the visit and the help that, out in the 狭くする little passage, she threw her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Mary's neck and drew her to her bosom. 持つ／拘留するing her thus, after several hearty kisses, she said in a mysterious whisper, with her lips の近くに to Mary's ear: "Mary, love, may I say something to you?" and the 許可 認めるd, went on: "That is, give you a bit of a hint, dearie?"
"Why, of course you may, Polly."
"Sure you won't feel 傷つける, dear?"
"やめる sure. What is it?" and Mary 解放する／撤去させるd herself, that she might look the （衆議院の）議長 in the 直面する.
"井戸／弁護士席, it's just this—you について言及するd the 指名する yourself, or I wouldn't have dared. It's young Mr. Smith, Mary. My dear, in 未来 don't you have 'im やめる so much about the house as you do at 現在の. It ain't the thing. People will talk, you know, if you give 'em a 扱う." ("Oh, but Polly!" in a blank 発言する／表明する from Mary.) "Now, now, I'm not 非難するing you—not the least tiddly-wink. But there's no 害（を与える） in 存在 careful, is there, love, if you don't want your 指名する in people's mouths? I'm that fond of you, Mary—you don't mind me speaking, dearie?"
"No, Polly, I don't. But it's the greatest nonsense—I never heard such a thing!" said Mary hotly. "Why, Purdy is Richard's oldest friend. They were schoolboys together."
"May be they were. But I hear 'e's mostly up at your place when Richard's out. And you're a young and pretty woman, my dear; it's Richard who せねばならない think of it, and he so much older than you. 井戸／弁護士席, just take the hint, love. It comes best, don't it, from one of the family?"
But Mary left the house in a sad flurry; and even forgot for a street length to open her parasol.
Her first impulse was to go straight to Richard. But she had not covered half a dozen yards before she saw that this would never do. At the best of times Richard abominated gossip; and the fact of it having, in the 現在の 事例／患者, dared to fasten its fangs in some one belonging to him would make him doubly wroth. He might even try to find out who had started the talk; and get himself into hot water over it. Or he might want to lay all the 非難する on his own shoulders—make himself the reproaches Ned's Polly had not spared him. Worse still, he would perhaps 告発する／非難する Purdy of inconsiderateness に向かって her, and 飛行機で行く into a 激怒（する） with him; and then the two of them would quarrel, which would be a thousand pities. For though he often railed at Purdy, yet that was only Richard's way: he was genuinely fond of him, and unbent to him as to nobody else.
But these were just so many pretexts put 今後 to herself by Mary for keeping silence; the real 推論する／理由 lay deeper. Eight years of married life had left her, where 確かな 支配するs were 関心d, with all the modesty of her girlhood 損なわれていない. There were things, indelicate things, which could not be spoken out, even between husband and wife. For her to have to step before Richard and say: some one else feels for me in the same way as you, my husband, do, would make her ever after unable 率直に to 会合，会う his 注目する，もくろむs. Besides giving the vague, cobwebby stuff a 団体／死体 it did not deserve.
But yet again this was not the whole truth: she had another, more uncomfortable 味方する of it to 直面する; and the 飛行機で行くs buzzed unheeded 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her 長，率いる. The astonishment she had shown at her sister-in-法律's 警告 had not been altogether sincere. Far 負かす／撃墜する in her heart Mary 設立する a faint, faint trace of complicity. For months past—she could 収容する／認める it now—she had not felt 平易な about Purdy. Something disagreeable, 乱すing, had crept into their relations. The jolly, brotherly manner she liked so 井戸／弁護士席 had 砂漠d him; besides short-tempered he had grown deadly serious, and not the stupidest woman could fail altogether to see what the 事柄 was. But she had wilfully 包帯d her 注目する，もくろむs. And if, now and then, some word or look had pierced her guard and disquieted her in spite of herself, she had left it at an incredulous: "Oh, but then...But even if...In that 事例／患者..." She now saw her 熱烈な hope had been that the 事件／事情／状勢 would blow over without coming to anything; 証明する to be just another passing fancy on the part of the 安定性のない Purdy. How many had she not 補助装置d at! This very summer, for instance, a charming young lady from Sydney had stayed with the Urquharts; and, as long as her visit lasted, they had seen little or nothing of Purdy. Whenever he got off 義務 he was at Yarangobilly. As it happened, however, Mr. Urquhart himself had been so assiduous in taking his guest about that Purdy had had small chance of making an impression. And, in looking 支援する on the 出来事/事件, what now rose most 明確に before Mary's mind was the way in which Mrs. Urquhart—poor thing, she was never able to go anywhere with her husband: either she had a child in 武器 or another coming; the 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of toddlers 機動力のある up in steps—the way in which she had said, with her pathetic smile: "Ah, my dear! Willie needs some one gayer and stronger than I am, for company." Mary's heart had been 十分な of pity at the time, for her friend's lot; and it swelled again now at the remembrance.
But oh dear! this was 逸脱するing from the point. Impatiently she jerked her thoughts 支援する to herself and her own 窮地. What ought she to do? She was not a person who could sit still with 倍のd 手渡すs and を待つ events. How would it be if she spoke to Purdy herself?...talked 本気で to him about his work?...tried to 説得する him to leave Ballarat. Did he mean to hang on here for ever, she would say—never ーするつもりである to 捜し出す 昇進／宣伝? But then again, the mere 尋問 would 原因（となる） a 確かな awkwardness. While, at the slightest trip or 失敗 on her part, what was unsaid might suddenly find itself said; and the whole thing 中止する to be the vague, cloudy 事件／事情／状勢 it was at 現在の. And though she would 現実に rather this happened with regard to Purdy than Richard, yet...yet...Worried and perplexed, unable to see before her the straight plain path she loved, Mary once more sighed from the 底（に届く） of her heart.
"Oh if only men wouldn't be so foolish!"
Left to himself Mahony put away his 調書をとる／予約するs, washed his 手渡すs and 召喚するd one by one to his presence the people who waited in the 隣接するing room. He drew a tooth, dressed a 負傷させるd wrist, 定める／命ずるd for divers 内部の disorders—all told, a パン職人's dozen of 半端物 職業s.
When the last 患者 had gone he propped open the door, wiped his forehead and read the 温度計 that hung on the 塀で囲む: it 示すd 102 degrees. Dejectedly he drove, in fancy, along the glaring, treeless roads, インチs 深い in cinnamon-coloured dust. How one learnt to hate the sun out here. What wouldn't he give for a 冷静な／正味の, grey-green Irish day, with a wet 勝利，勝つd blowing in from the sea?—a day such as he had heedlessly squandered hundreds of, in his 青年. Now it made his mouth water only to think of them.
It still 手配中の，お尋ね者 ten minutes to ten o'clock and the buggy had not yet come 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. He would 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する and have five minutes' 残り／休憩（する） before starting: he had been up most of the night, and on getting home had been kept awake by neuralgia.
When an hour later Mary reached home, she was amazed to find groom and buggy still drawn up in 前線 of the house.
"Why, Molyneux, what's the 事柄? Where's the doctor?"
"I'm sure I don't know, Mrs. Mahony. I've hollered to Biddy half a dozen times, but she doesn't take any notice. And the 損なう's that restless...There, there, 安定した old girl, 安定した now! It's these damn 飛行機で行くs."
Mary hurried indoors. "Why, Biddy..."
"Sure and it's yourself," said the big Irishwoman who now filled the kitchen-billet. "約束 and though you scold me, Mrs. Mahony, I couldn't bring it over me heart to wake him. The pore man's sleeping like a saint."
"Biddy, you せねばならない know better!" cried Mary peeling off her gloves.
"It's pale as the dead he is."
"Rubbish. It's only the reflection of the green blind. Richard! Do you know what the time is?"
But the first syllable of his 指名する was enough. "Good Lord, Mary, I must have dropped off. What the dickens...Come, help me, wife. Why on earth didn't those fools wake me?"
Mary held his 運動ing-coat, fetched hat and gloves, while he flung the necessaries into his 捕らえる、獲得する. "Have you much to do this morning? Oh, that 地位，任命する-mortem's at twelve, isn't it?"
"Yes; and a 協議 with Munce at eleven—I'll just manage it and no more," muttered Mahony with an 注目する，もくろむ on his watch. "I can't let the 損なう take it 平易な this morning. Yes, a 十分な day. And Henry Ocock's fidgeting for a second opinion; thinks his wife's not making enough 進歩. 井戸／弁護士席, ta-ta, sweetheart! Don't 推定する／予想する me 支援する to lunch." And taking a short 削減（する） across the lawn, he jumped into the buggy and off they flew.
Mary's thoughts were all for him in this moment. "How proud we せねばならない feel!" she said to herself. "That makes the second time in a week old Munce has sent for him. But how like Henry Ocock," she went on with puckered brow. "It's やめる 侮辱ing—after the trouble Richard has put himself to. If Agnes's 事例／患者 puzzles him, I should like to know who will understand it better. I think I'll go and see her myself this afternoon. It can't be her wish to call in a stranger."
Not till some time after did she remember her own 私的な 当惑. And, by then, the 出来事/事件 had taken its proper place in her mind—had sunk to the level of insignificance to which it belonged.
"Such a piece of nonsense!" was her final 判決. "As if I could worry Richard with it, when he has so many really important things to 占領する him."
Yes, those were palmy days; the 率 at which the practice spread astonished even himself. No slack seasons for him now; winter saw him as busy as summer; and his 長，指導者 ground for （民事の）告訴 was that he was unable to 充てる the meticulous attention he would have wished to each individual 事例／患者. "It would need the strength of an elephant to do that." But it was impossible not to feel gratified by the many 示すs of 信用／信任 he received. And if his work had but left him some leisure for 熟考する／考慮する and an 時折の holiday, he would have been content. But in these years he was never able to get his neck out of the yoke; and Mary took her 年次の jaunts to Melbourne and sea-微風s alone.
In a long talk they had with each other, it was agreed that, except in an 緊急, he was to be chary of entering into fresh 約束／交戦s—this referred in the first place to confinements, of which his 調書をとる／予約する was always 十分な; and secondly, to 辺ぴな bush-事例／患者s, the 旅行 to and from which wasted many a precious hour. And where it would have been impolitic to 辞退する a new and 影響力のある 患者, some one on his 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） —a doubtful payer or a valetudinarian—was gently to be let 減少（する）. And it was Mary who arranged who this should be. Some umbrage was bound to be given in the 過程; but with her help it was 減ずるd to a 最小限. For Mary knew by heart all the links and ramifications of the houses at which he visited; knew 正確に who was 関係のある to whom, by 血 or marriage or 商売／仕事; knew where offence might with safety be 危険d, and where it would do him 害（を与える）. She had also a woman's tact in smoothing things over. A born doctor's wife, 宣言するd Mahony in 感謝する acknowledgment. For himself he could not keep such fiddling 詳細（に述べる）s in his 長，率いる for two minutes on end.
But though he thus 後継するd in setting bounds to his activity, he still had a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 too much to do; and, in tired moments, or when tic 疫病／悩ますd him, thought the 単独の way out of the 行き詰まり would be to associate some one with him as partner or assistant. And once he was within an エース of doing so, chance throwing what he considered a likely person across his path. In …に出席するing a 検死官's 検死, he made the 知識 of a member of the profession who was on his way from the Ovens 地区—a coach 旅行 of 井戸／弁護士席 over two hundred miles—to a place called Walwala, a day's ride to the west of Ballarat. And since this was a pleasant-spoken man and intelligent—though with a somewhat 負かす／撃墜する-at-heel look—besides 存在 a stranger to the town, Mahony impulsively took him home to dinner. In the evening they sat and talked. The 訪問者, whose 指名する was Wakefield, was かなり Mahony's 上級の. By his own account he had had but a rough time of it for the past couple of years. A good practice which he had worked up in the seaport of Warrnambool had come to an untimely end. He did not enter into the 推論する／理由s for this. "I was unfortunate...had a piece of ill-luck," was how he referred to it. And knowing how fatally 平易な was a trip in diagnosis, a slip of the scalpel, Mahony tactfully helped him over the allusion. From Warrnambool Wakefield had gone to the extreme north of the 植民地; but the eighteen months spent there had nearly been his undoing. Money had not come in 不正に; but his wife and family had 苦しむd from the 広大な／多数の／重要な heat, and the scattered nature of the work had worn him to 肌 and bone. He was now casting about him for a more suitable place. He could not afford to buy a practice, must just creep in where he 設立する a vacancy. And Walwala, where he understood there had never been a 居住（者） practitioner, seemed to 申し込む／申し出 an 開始.
Mahony felt genuinely sorry for the man; and after he had gone sat and 回転するd the idea, in the event of Walwala 証明するing unsuitable, of taking Wakefield on as his assistant. He went to bed 十分な of the 計画／陰謀 and broached it to Mary before they slept. Mary made big 注目する，もくろむs to herself as she listened. Like a wise wife, however, she did not 圧力（をかける） her own 見解（をとる）s that night, while the idea 泡d hot in him; for, at such times, when some new 事業／計画（する） seemed to 約束 the millennium, he stood 対立 不正に. But she lay awake telling off the 推論する／理由s she would put before him in the morning; and in the dark 許すd herself a tender, tickled little smile at his expense.
"What a man he is for 負担ing himself up with the wrong sort of people!" she 反映するd. "And then afterwards, he gets tired of them, and impatient with them—as is only natural."
At breakfast she （機の）カム 支援する on the 支配する herself. In her opinion, he せねばならない think the 事柄 over very carefully. Not another doctor on Ballarat had an assistant; and his 患者s would be sure to resent the novelty. Those who sent for Dr. Mahony would not thank you to be 手渡すd over to "goodness knows who."
"Besides, Richard, as things are now, the money wouldn't really be enough, would it? And just as we have begun to be a little 平易な ourselves—I'm afraid you'd 行方不明になる many 慰安s you have got used to again, dear," she 負傷させる up, with a mental ちらりと見ること at the 罰金 linen and smooth service Richard loved.
Yes, that was true, 認める Mahony with a sigh; and 存在 this morning in a stale mood, he forthwith knocked flat the card-house it had amused him to build. Himself he had only half believed in it; or believed so long as he 差し控えるd from going into prosaic 詳細（に述べる）s. There was work for two and money for one—that was the crux of the 事柄. Successful as the practice was, it still did not throw off a thousand a year. Bad 負債s ran to a couple of hundred 毎年; and their 改善するd style of living—the expenses of house and garden, of horses and 乗り物s, the men-servants, the open house they had to keep—swallowed every penny of the 残り／休憩（する）. Saving was 現実に harder than when his income had been but a third of what it was at 現在の. New 義務s beset him. For one thing, he had to keep pace with his 同僚s; make a show of 存在 just 同様に-to-do as they. Retrenching was out of the question. His 患者s would at once imagine that something was wrong—the practice on the downgrade, his 技術 砂漠ing him—and take their 病気s and their 料金s どこかよそで. No, the more one had, the more one was 軍隊d to spend; and the few 半端物 hundreds for which Henry Ocock could 年一回の be counted on （機の）カム in very handy. As a 支配する he laid these by for Mary's 利益; for her visits to Melbourne, her bonnets and gowns. It also let her 満足させる the needs of her generous little heart in 事柄s of 歓待—井戸／弁護士席, it was perhaps not fair to lay the whole 非難する of their incessant and lavish entertaining at her door. He himself knew that it would not do for them to lag a foot behind other people.
Hence the day on which he would be 解放する／自由な to 解任する the 支配する of money from his mind seemed as far off as ever. He might indulge wild 計画／陰謀s of taking assistant or partner; the plain truth was, he could not afford even the sum needed to settle in a locum tenens for three months, while he recuperated.—Another and 平等に valid 推論する／理由 was that the 権利 man for a locum was far to 捜し出す. As time went on, he 設立する himself 押し進めるd more and more into a 選び出す／独身 支店 of 薬／医学—one, too, he had never meant to let grow over his 長，率いる in this fashion. For it was ありふれた 医療の knowledge out here that, given the distances and the general 欠如（する） of conveniences, thirty to forty maternity 事例／患者s per year were as much as a practitioner could with 慰安 take in 手渡す. his 調書をとる／予約するs for the past year stood at over a hundred! The nightwork this meant was unbearable, 幼児s showing a perverse disinclination to enter the world except under cover of the dark.
His 人気—if such it could be called—with the other sex was something of a mystery to him. For he had not one manner for the 病人の枕元 and another for daily life. He never sought to ingratiate himself with people, or to wheedle them; still いっそう少なく would he stoop to いじめ（る） or 脅迫してさせる; was always by preference the 助言者 rather than the 独裁者. And men did not 大いに care for this arm's-length 態度; they wrote him 負かす／撃墜する haughty and indifferent, and pinned their 約束 to a blunter, homelier manner. But with women it was さもなければ; and these also 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd the fact that, no 事柄 what their 階級 in life, their age or their looks, he met them with the deference he believed 予定 to their sex. Exceptions there were, of course. Affectation or insincerity 怒り／怒るd him—with the "Zaras" of this world he had scant patience—while の中で the women themselves, some few—Ned's wife, for example—felt 憤慨 at his very 外見, his gestures, his tricks of speech. But the 大多数 were his 信頼できる 同志／支持者s; and it was becoming more and more the custom to engage Dr. Mahony months ahead, thus binding him 急速な／放蕩な. And though he would いつかs give Mary a fright by 公約するing that he was going to "throw up 中央の. and be done with it," yet her ambition—and what an ambitious wife she was, no one but himself knew—that he should some day become one of the 主要な specialists on Ballarat, seemed not ありそうもない of fulfilment. If his health kept good. And...and if he could かもしれない 持つ／拘留する out!
For there still （機の）カム times when he believed that to turn his 支援する for ever, on place and people, would make him the happiest of mortals. For a time this idea had left him in peace. Now it haunted him again. Perhaps, because he had at last しっかり掴むd the unpalatable truth that it would never be his luck to save: if saving were the only 重要な to freedom, he would still be there, still chained 急速な／放蕩な, and though he lived to be a hundred. 確かな it was, he did not become a better colonist as the years went on. He had learnt to hate the famous 気候—the dust and 干ばつ and brazen skies; the drenching rains and bottomless mud—to 反逆者／反逆する against the interminable hours he was doomed to spend in his buggy. By nature he was a recluse—not an outdoor-man at all. He was tired, too, of the general rampage, the promiscuous connexions and 非難する-dash familiarity of 植民地の life; sick to death of the all-吸収するing struggle to grow richer than his 隣人s. He didn't give a straw for money in itself—only for what it brought him. And what was the good of that, if he had no leisure to enjoy it? Or was it the truth that he 恐れるd 存在 dragged into the vortex?...of learning to care, he, too, whether or no his 指名する topped subscription-名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）s; whether his entertainments were the most sumptuous, his wife the best-dressed woman in her 始める，決める? 死なせる／死ぬ the thought!
He did not disquiet Mary by speaking of these things. Still いっそう少なく did he try to explain to her another, more elusive 味方する of the 事柄. It was this. Did he dig into himself, he saw that his uncongenial surroundings were not alone to 非難する for his restless 明言する／公表する of mind. There was in him a gnawing 願望（する） for change as change; a 際立った 恐れる of 存在 pinned for too long to the same 位置／汚点／見つけ出す; or, to put it another way, a 有罪の判決 that to live on without change meant decay. For him, at least. Of course, it was absurd to 産する／生じる to feelings of this 肉親，親類d; at his age, in his position, with a wife 扶養家族 on him. And so he fought them—even while he indulged them. For this was the year in which, casting the question of expense to the 勝利，勝つd, he pulled 負かす／撃墜する and rebuilt his house. It （機の）カム over him one morning on waking that he could not go on in the old one for another day, so cramped was he, so 拷問d by its lath-and-plaster thinness. He had difficulty in winning Mary over; she was against the 支出, the trouble and 混乱 伴う／関わるd; and was only reconciled by the more solid 慰安s and greater conveniences 申し込む／申し出d her. For the new house was of brick, the first brick house to be built on Ballarat (and oh the joy! said Richard, of 塀で囲むs so 厚い that you could not hear through them), had an extra-wide verandah which might be curtained in for parties and dances, and a 味方する-入り口 for 患者s, such as Mary had often sighed for.
As a result of the new grandeur, more and more flocked to his door. The 現在の 約束d to be a 記録，記録的な／記録する year even in the annals of the Golden City. The 完成 of the 鉄道-line to Melbourne was the 優れた event. 事実上 halving the distance to the metropolis in count of time, it brought a host of fresh people 資本主義者s, 相場師s, 政治家，政治屋s—about the town, and money grew perceptibly easier. Letters （機の）カム more quickly, too; Melbourne newspapers could be 扱うd almost moist from the 圧力（をかける）. One no longer had the sense of lying shut off from the world, behind the 塀で囲む of a tedious coach 旅行. And the merry Ballaratians, who had never 恐れるd or shrunk from the 不快s of this 旅行, now travelled 絶えず up and 負かす／撃墜する: …に出席するing the Melbourne race-会合s; the 政府 House balls and lawn-parties; bringing 支援する the gossip of Melbourne, together with its fashions in dress, music and social life.
Mary, in particular, 利益（をあげる）d by the change; for in one of those "general 地位，任命するs" so frequently played by the 植民地の 閣僚, John Turnham had come out 大臣 of 鉄道s; and she could have a "解放する／自由な pass" for the asking. John paid 非常に／多数の visits to his 選挙区／有権者; but he was now such an important personage that his 親族s hardly saw him. As likely as not he was the guest of the Henry Ococks in their new mansion, or of the 市長 of the borough. In the past two years Mahony had only twice 交流d a word with his brother-in-法律.
And then they met again.
In Melbourne, at six o'clock one January morning, the Honourable John, about to enter a saloon-compartment of the Ballarat train, paused, with one foot on the step, and 無視（する）ing the polite 発言／述べるs of the 駅／配置する-master at his heels, screwed up his 目だつ 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs against the sun. At the さらに先に end of the train, a tall, thin, fair-whiskered man was peering disconsolately along a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of （人が）群がるd carriages. "God bless me! isn't that...Why, so it is!" And leaving the 公式の／役人 standing, John walked smartly 負かす／撃墜する the 壇・綱領・公約.
"My dear Mahony!—this is indeed a surprise. I had no idea you were in town."
"Why not have let me know you 提案するd coming?" he 問い合わせd as they made their way, the train 一方／合間 held up on their account, に向かって John's spacious, reserved saloon.
("What he means is, why I didn't beg a pass of him.") And Mahony, who detested asking favours, laid 誇張するd 強調 on his want of knowledge. He had not 熟視する／熟考するd the 旅行 till an hour beforehand. Then, the 提案するd 委任する／代表 having been suddenly taken ill, he had been 緊急に requested to 代表する the Masonic 宿泊する to which he belonged, at the 取り付け・設備 of a new Grand Master.
"Ah, so you 設立する it possible to get out of harness for once?" said John affably, as they took their seats.
"Yes, by a lucky chance I had no 事例／患者 on 手渡す that could not do without me for twenty-four hours. And my 約束／交戦-調書をとる／予約する I can leave with perfect 信用／信任 to my wife."
"Mary is no 疑問 a very 有能な woman; I noticed that afresh, when last she was with us," returned John; and went on to tick off Mary's 質s like a connoisseur appraising the points of a horse. "A misfortune that she is not blessed with any family," he 追加するd.
Mahony 強化するd; and 答える／応じるd dryly: "I'm not sure that I agree with you. With all her energy and spirit Mary is 非，不，無 too strong."
"井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席! these things are in the 手渡すs of Providence; we must take what is sent us." And caressing his 明らかにする chin John gave a hearty yawn.
The words flicked Mahony's memory: John had had an 新規加入 to his family that winter, in the 形態／調整—to the 失望 of all 関心d—of a second daughter. He 申し込む／申し出d belated congratulations. "A 正規の／正選手 Turnham this time, によれば Mary. But I am sorry to hear Jane has not 回復するd her strength."
"Oh, Jane is doing very 井戸／弁護士席. But it has been a real disadvantage that she could not nurse. The 幼児 is...井戸／弁護士席, ah...perfectly formed, of course, but small—small."
"You must send them both to Mary, to be looked after."
The talk then passed to John's son, now a schoolboy in Geelong; and John 認める that the 報告（する）／憶測s he received of the lad continued as unsatisfactory as ever. "The young rascal has ability, they tell me, but no 使用／適用." John propounded さまざまな theories to account for the boy having turned out 貧しく, 長，指導者 の中で which was that he had been left too long in the 手渡すs of women. They had overindulged him. "Mary no more than the 残り／休憩（する）, my dear fellow," he 急いでd to smooth Mahony's rising plumes. "It began with his mother in the first place. Yes, poor Emma was weak with the boy—lamentably weak!"
Here, with a disconcerting abruptness, he drew to him a blue linen 捕らえる、獲得する that lay on the seat, and 緩和するing its string took out a sheaf of 公式の／役人 papers, in which he was soon engrossed. He had had enough of Mahony's conversation in the 合間, or so it seemed; had thought of something better to do, and did it.
His brother-in-法律 注目する，もくろむd him as he read. "He's a bad colour. Been living too high, no 疑問."
A couple of new 調書をとる／予約するs were on the seat by Mahony; but he did not open them. He had a tiring day behind him, and the briefest of nights. Besides …に出席するing the masonic 儀式, which had lasted into the small hours, he had undertaken to make さまざまな 購入（する）s, not the least difficult of which was the buying of a 現在の for Mary—all the little fal-lals that went to finish a lady's ball-dress. 鉄道-travelling was, too, something of a novelty to him nowadays; and he sat idly watching the landscape unroll, and thinking of nothing in particular. The train was running through mile after mile of flat, treeless country, liberally ぱらぱら雨d with trapstones and clumps of tussock grass, which at a distance could be mistaken for couched sheep. Here and there stood a 独房監禁 she-oak, most doleful of trees, its scraggy, pine-needle foliage bleached to grey. From the several little 駅／配置するs along the line: mere three-味方するd sheds, which bore a printed 招待 to ーするつもりであるing 乗客s to wave a 旗 or light a lamp, did they wish to board the train: from these 避難所s long, 明らかにする, red roads, straight as 支配するd lines, ran 支援する into the heart of the burnt-up, faded country. Now and then a moving ruddy cloud on one of them told of some 乗り物 はうing its laborious way.
When John, his 覚え書き digested, looked up ready to 再開する their talk, he 設立する that Mahony was 急速な／放蕩な asleep; and, since his first words, loudly uttered, did not rouse him, he took out his 事例／患者, chose a cigar, beheaded it and puffed it alight.
While he smoked, he 熟考する／考慮するd his insensible 親族. Mahony was sitting uncomfortably hunched up; his 長，率いる had fallen 今後 and to the 味方する, his mouth was open, his gloved 手渡すs lay limp on his 膝.
"H'm!" said John to himself as he gazed. And: "H'm," he repeated after an interval.—Then pulling 負かす／撃墜する his waistcoat and 一般に giving himself a shake to 権利s, he 反映するd that, for his own two-and-forty years, he was a very 井戸／弁護士席 保存するd man indeed.
"Oh, Richard!...and my dress is blue," said Mary distractedly, and sitting 支援する on her heels let her 武器 落ちる to her 味方するs. She was on her 膝s, and before her lay a cardboard box from which she had 孤立した a pink fan, pink satin boots with stockings to match, and a pink 長，率いる-dress.
"井戸／弁護士席, why the dickens didn't you say so?" burst out the giver.
"I did, dear. As plainly as I could speak."
"Never heard a word!"
"Because you weren't listening. I told you so at the time. Now what am I to do?" and, in her worry over the contretemps, Mary やめる forgot to thank her husband for the trouble he had been to on her に代わって.
"Get another gown to go with them."
"Oh, Richard...how like a man! After all the time and money this one has cost me. No, I couldn't do that. Besides, Agnes Ocock is wearing pink and wouldn't like it." And with a forehead 十分な of wrinkles she slowly began to 取って代わる the articles in their sheaths. "Of course they're very nice," she 追加するd, as her fingers touched the delicate textures.
"They would need to be, considering what I paid for them. I wish now I'd kept my money in my pocket."
"井戸／弁護士席, your mistake is hardly my fault, is it, dear?" But Richard had gone off in a mood 中途の between self-annoyance and the huff.
Mary's first thought was to send the articles to Jinny with a request to 交流 them for their 相当するものs in the proper colour. Then she 解任するd the idea. Blind slave to her nursery that Jinny was, she would hardly be likely to give the 事柄 her personal 監督: the box would just be returned to the shop, and the 移転 left to the shop-people's discretion. They might even want to 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 more. No, another 計画（する） now occurred to Mary. Agnes Ocock might not yet have 安全な・保証するd the さまざまな small extras to go with her ball-dress; and, if not, how nice it would be to make her a 現在の of these. They were finer, in better taste, than anything to be had on Ballarat; and she had long 借りがあるd Agnes some return for her many 親切s. Herself she would just make do with the simpler things she could buy in town. And so, without 説 anything to Richard, who would probably have 反対するd that Henry Ocock was 井戸／弁護士席 able to afford to 支払う／賃金 for his own wife's finery, Mary tied up the box and drove to Plevna House, on the outer 辛勝する／優位 of Yuille's 押し寄せる／沼地.
"Oh, no, I could never have got myself such beautiful things as these, Mary," and Mrs. Henry let her 手渡すs play lovingly with the silk stockings, her pretty 直面する a-glow with 楽しみ. "Henry has no understanding, dear, for the etceteras of a 衣装. He thinks, if he 支払う／賃金s for a dress or a mantle, that that is enough; and when the little 法案s come in, he 不平（をいう）s at what he calls my extravagance. I いつかs wish, Mary, I had kept 支援する just a teeny-weeny bit of my own money. Henry would never have 行方不明になるd it, and I should have been able to settle a small 法案 for myself now and then. But you know how it is at first, love. Our one idea is to を引き渡す all we 所有する to our lord and master." She tried on the satin boots; they were a little long, but she would stuff the toes with wadding. "If I am really not robbing you, Mary?"
Mary 安心させるd her, and thereupon a visit was paid to the nursery, where Mr. Henry's son and 相続人 lay sprawling in his cradle. Afterwards they sat and chatted on the verandah, while a basket was 存在 filled with peaches for Mary to take home.
Not even the kindly drapery of a morning-wrapper could 隠す the fact that Agnes was growing stout—やめる losing her 罰金 人物／姿／数字. That （機の）カム of her having given up riding-演習. And all to please Mr. Henry. He did not ride himself, and felt nervous or perhaps a little jealous when his wife was on horseback.
She was still very pretty of course—though by daylight the 罰金 bloom of her cheeks began to break up into a 網状組織 of tiny veins—and her fair, smooth brow bore no trace of the 悲劇 she has gone through. The 二塁打 悲劇; for, soon after the master of Dandaloo's death in a Melbourne lunatic 亡命, the little son of the house had died, not yet fourteen years of age, in an Inebriate's Home. Far was it from Mary to wish her friend to brood or repine; but to have 中止するd to remember as utterly as Agnes had done had something callous about it; and, in her own heart, Mary 充てるd a fresh 悔いる to the memory of the poor little stepchild of 運命／宿命.
The ball for which all these silken niceties were 運命にあるd had been organised to raise 基金s for a public monument to the two explorers, Burke and Wills, and was to be one of the grandest ever given in Ballarat. His Excellency the 知事 would, it was hoped, be 現在の in person; the ladies had taken 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 苦痛s with their toilettes. and there had been the usual grumblings at expense on the part of the husbands—though not a man but wished and 個人として 推定する／予想するd his wife "to take the 向こうずね out of all the 残り／休憩（する）."
Mary had besought Richard to keep that evening 解放する／自由な—it was her lot always to go out to entertainments under some one else's wing—and he had 約束d to do his 最大の. But, a burnt child in this 尊敬（する）・点, Mary said she would believe it when she saw it; and the 傾向 of events 正当化するd her scepticism. The night arrived; she was on the point of adjusting her 花冠 of forget-me-nots before her candle-lit mirror, when the dreaded 召喚するs （機の）カム. Mahony had to change and hurry off, without a moment's 延期する.
"Send for Purdy. He'll see you across," he said as he banged the 前線 door.
But Mary despatched the gardener at a run with a 公式文書，認める to Tilly Ocock, who, she knew, would make room for her in her 二塁打-seated buggy.
Grindle got out, and Mary, her bunchy skirts held to her, took his place at the 支援する beside Mrs. Amelia. Tilly sat next the driver, and talked to them over her shoulder—a 広大な／多数の／重要な big jolly 動揺させる of a woman, who 支配するd her surroundings autocratically.
"Lor, no—we left 'im counting eggs," she answered an 調査 on Mary's part. "Pa's got a brood of Cochin 中国s that's the pride and glory of 'is heart. And 'e's built 'imself the neatest little place for 'em you could 会合，会う on a summer's day: you must come over and admire it, my dear —that'll please 'im, no end. It was a 条件 I made for 'is going on keeping fowls. They were a perfect nuisance, all over the garden and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the kitchen and the 支援する, till it wasn't 安全な to put your foot 負かす／撃墜する anywhere—fowls are such messy things! At last I up and said I wouldn't have it any longer. So then 'e and Tom 始める，決める to work and built themselves a fowl-house and a run. And there they spend their days thinking out 改良s."
Here Tilly gave the driver a cautionary dig with her 肘; as she did this, an under-pocket chinked ominously. "Look out now, Davy, what you're doing with us!—Yes, that's splosh, Mary. I always bring a 捕らえる、獲得する of change with me, my dear, so that those who lose shan't have an excuse for not 支払う／賃金ing up." Tilly was going to pass her evening, as usual, at the card-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. "井戸／弁護士席, I hope you two'll enjoy yourselves. Remember now, Mrs. Grindle, if you please, that you're a married woman and must behave yourself, and not go in for any high jinks," she teased her prim little stepdaughter, as they dismounted from the conveyance and stood straightening their petticoats at the 入り口 to the hall.
"You know, Matilda, I do not ーするつもりである to dance to-night," said Mrs Amelia in her sedate fashion: it was as if she 見本d each word before parting with it.
"Oh, I know, bless you! and know why, too. If only it's not another 誤った alarm! Poor old pa' so like to have a grandchild 'e was 許すd to carry 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. 'E mustn'n go 近づく Henry's, of course, for 恐れる the kid 'ud swallow one of 'is dropped aitches and choke over it." And Tilly threw 支援する her 長，率いる and laughed. "But you must hurry up, Mely, you know, if you want to 強いる 'im."
"Really, Tilly!" expostulated Mary. ("She いつかs does go too far," she thought to herself. "The poor little woman!") "Let us two keep together," she said as she took Amelia's arm. "I don't ーするつもりである to dance much either, as my husband isn't here."
But once inside the gaily decorated hall, she 設立する it impossible to keep her word. Even on her way to a seat beside Agnes Ocock she was 繰り返して stopped, and, when she sat 負かす／撃墜する, up （機の）カム first one, then another, to "request the 楽しみ." She could not go on 辞退するing everybody: if she did, it would look as if she deliberately 始める，決める out to be peculiar—a horrible thought to Mary. Besides, many of those who made their 屈服する were important, 影響力のある gentlemen; for Richard's sake she must 扱う／治療する them politely.
For his sake, again, she felt pleased; rightly or wrongly she put the many attentions shown her 負かす／撃墜する to the fact of her 存在 his wife. So she turned and 申し込む／申し出d 陳謝s to Agnes and Amelia, feeling at the same time thankful that Richard had not Mr. Henry's jealous disposition. There sat Agnes, looking as pretty as a picture, and was afraid to dance with any one but her own husband. And he preferred to play at cards!
"I think, dear, you might have 投機・賭けるd to 受託する the Archdeacon for a quadrille," she whispered behind her fan, as Agnes 残念に 拒絶する／低下するd Mr. Long.
But Agnes shook her 長，率いる. "It's better not, Mary. It saves trouble afterwards. Henry doesn't care to see it." Perhaps Agnes herself, once a 熱烈な ダンサー, was growing a little too comfortable, thought Mary, as her own programme wandered from 手渡す to 手渡す.
の中で the last to arrive was Purdy, red with haste, and making a 広大な／多数の／重要な 強くたたく with his lame 脚 as he crossed the 床に打ち倒す.
"I'm beastly late, Polly. What have you got left for me?"
"Why, really nothing, Purdy. I thought you weren't coming. But you may put your 指名する 負かす／撃墜する here if you like," and Mary 手渡すd him her programme with her thumb on an empty space: she 一般に made a point of sitting out a dance with Purdy that he might not feel neglected; and of late she had been 特に careful not to let him notice any difference in her 治療 of him. But when he gave 支援する the card she 設立する that he had scribbled his 初期のs in all three blank lines. "Oh, you mustn't do that. I'm saving those for Richard."
"Our dance, I believe, Mrs. Mahony?" said a 深い 発言する／表明する as the 禁止（する）d struck up "The ネズミ Quadrilles." And, swaying this way and that in her flounced blue tarletan, Mary rose, put her 手渡す within the proffered crook, and went off with the Police 治安判事, an 年輩の greybeard; went to walk or be teetotumed through the 人物／姿／数字s of the dance, with the supremely sane unconcern that she 陳列する，発揮するd に向かって all the arts.
"What 半端物 behaviour!" murmured Mrs. Henry, に引き続いて Purdy's 退却／保養地ing form with her 注目する，もくろむs. "He took no notice of us whatever. And did you see, Amelia, how he stood and 星／主役にするd after Mary? やめる rudely, I thought."
Here Mrs. Grindle was 軍隊d to 表明する an opinion of her own—always a 裁判，公判 for the nervous little woman. "I think it's because dear Mary looks so charming to-night, Agnes," she 投機・賭けるd in her mouselike way. Then moved up to make room for Archdeacon Long, who laid himself out to entertain the ladies.
*
It was after midnight when Mahony reached home. He would rather have gone to bed, but having 約束d Mary to put in an 外見, he changed and walked 負かす／撃墜する to the town.
The ball was at its 高さ. He skirted the 回転／交替ing couples, 捜し出すing Mary. Friends あられ／賞賛するd him.
"Ah, 井戸／弁護士席 done, doctor!"
"Still in time for a spin, sir."
"Have you seen my wife?"
"Indeed and I have. Mrs. Mahony's the belle o' the ball."
"Pleased to hear it. Where is she now?"
"Look here, Mahony, we've had a reg'lar 論争," cried Willie Urquhart 圧力（をかける）ing up; he was 紅潮／摘発するd and decidedly garrulous. "Almost （機の）カム to blows we did, over whose was the finest pair o' shoulders—your wife's or Henry O.'s. I plumped for Mrs. M., and I b'lieve she topped the 投票. By Jove! that blue gown makes 'em look just like...what shall I say?...like marble."
"Does fortune smile?" asked Mahony of Henry Ocock as he passed the card-players: he had 削減（する） Urquhart short with a nod. "So his Excellency didn't turn up, after all?"
"Sent a telegraphic communication at the last moment. No, I 港／避難所't seen her. But stay, there's Matilda wanting to speak to you, I believe."
Tilly was making all manner of 調印するs to attract his attention.
"Good evening, doctor. Yes, I've a message. You'll find 'er in the cloakroom. She's been in there for the last half-'our or so. I think she's got the 頭痛 or something of that sort, and is waiting for you to take 'er home."
"Oh, thank goodness, there you are, Richard!" cried Mary as he opened the door of the cloakroom; and she rose from the （法廷の）裁判 on which she had been sitting with her shawl wrapped 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her. "I thought you'd never come." She was pale, and looked 苦しめるd.
"Why, what's wrong, my dear?...feeling faint?" asked Mahony incredulously. "If so, you had better wait for the buggy. It won't be long now; you ordered it for two o'clock."
"No, no, I'm not ill, I'd rather walk," said Mary breathlessly. "Only please let us get away. And without making a fuss."
"But what's the 事柄?"
"I'll tell you as we go. No, these boots won't 傷つける. And I can walk in them やめる 井戸／弁護士席. Fetch your own things, Richard." Her one wish was to get her husband out of the building.
They stepped into the street; it was a hot night and very dark. In her thin satin dancing-boots, Mary leaned ひどく on Richard's arm, as they turned off the street-pavements into the unpaved roads.
Mahony let the lights of the main street go past; then said: "And now, Madam Wife, you'll perhaps be good enough to enlighten me as to what all this means?"
"Yes, dear, I will," answered Mary obediently. But her 発言する／表明する trembled; and Mahony was sharp of 審理，公聴会.
"Why, Polly sweetheart...surely nothing serious?"
"Yes, it is. I've had a very unpleasant experience this evening, Richard —very unpleasant indeed. I hardly know how to tell you. I feel so upset."
"Come—out with it!"
In a low 発言する／表明する, with downcast 注目する，もくろむs, Mary told her story. All had gone 井戸／弁護士席 till about twelve o'clock: she had danced with this partner and that, and 完全に enjoyed herself. Then （機の）カム Purdy's turn. She was with Mrs. Long when he （人命などを）奪う，主張するd her, and she at once 示唆するd that they should sit out the dance on one of the settees placed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the hall, where they could amuse themselves by watching the ダンサーs. But Purdy took no notice—"He was strange in his manner from the very beginning" —and led her into one of the little rooms that opened off the main 団体／死体 of the hall.
"And I didn't like to 反対する. We were 目だつ enough as it was, his foot made such a bumping noise; it was worse than ever to-night, I thought."
For the same 推論する／理由, though she had felt uncomfortable at 存在 hidden away in there, she had not cared to 辞退する to stay: it seemed to make too much of the thing. Besides, she hoped some other couple would join them. But— "But, Mary...!" broke from Mahony; he was blank and bewildered.
Purdy, however, had got up after a moment or two and shut the door. And then—"Oh, it's no use, Richard, I can't tell you!" said poor Mary. "I don't know how to get the words over my lips. I think I've never felt so ashamed in all my life." And, worn out by the worry and excitement she had gone through, and afraid, in 前進する, of what she had still to 直面する, Mary began to cry.
Mahony stood still; let her arm 減少（する）. "Do you mean me to understand," he 需要・要求するd, as if unable to believe his ears: "to understand that Purdy...dared to...that he dared to behave to you in any but a—" And since Mary was using her pocket-handkerchief and could not reply: "Good God! Has the fellow taken leave of his senses? Is he mad? Was he drunk? Answer me! What does it all mean?" And Mary still continuing silent, he threw off the 手渡す she had 取って代わるd on his arm. "Then you must walk home alone. I'm going 支援する to get at the truth of this."
But Mary clung to him. "No, no, you must hear the whole story first." Anything rather than let him return to the hall. Yes, at first she thought he really had gone mad. "I can't tell you what I felt, Richard...knowing it was Purdy—just Purdy. To see him like that—looking so horrible—and to have to listen to the dreadful things he said! Yes, I'm sure he had had too too much to drink. His breath smelt so." She had tried to pull away her 手渡すs; but he had held her, had put his 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her.
At the 怒り／怒る she felt racing through her husband she 強化するd her 支配する, stringing 一方／合間 phrase to phrase with the 単独の idea of getting him 安全に indoors. Not till they were shut in the bedroom did she give the most humiliating 詳細（に述べる） of any: how, while she was still struggling to 解放する／自由な herself from Purdy's embrace, the door had opened and Mr. Grindle looked in. "He drew 支援する at once, of course. But it was awful, Richard! I turned 冷淡な. It seemed to give me more strength, though. I pulled myself away and got out of the room, I don't know how. My 花冠 was 落ちるing off. My dress was crumpled. Nothing would have made me go 支援する to the ballroom. I couldn't have 直面するd Amelia's husband—I think I shall never be able to 直面する him again," and Mary's 涙／ほころびs flowed もう一度.
Richard was stamping about the room, aimlessly moving things from their places. "God Almighty! he shall answer to me for this. I'll go 支援する and take a horsewhip with me."
"For my sake, don't have a scene with him. It would only make 事柄s worse," she pleaded.
But Richard strode up and 負かす／撃墜する, treading heedlessly on the flouncings of her dress. "What?—and let him believe such behaviour can go unpunished? That whenever it pleases him, he can 侮辱 my wife—侮辱 my wife? Make her the talk of the place? Brand her before the whole town as a light woman?"
"Oh, not the whole town, Richard. I shall have to explain to Amelia...and Tilly...and Agnes—that's all," sobbed Mary in parenthesis.
"Yes, and I ask if it's a dignified or decent thing for you to have to do?—to go running 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 保証するing your friends of your virtue!" cried Richard furiously. "Let me tell you this, my dear: at whatever door you knock, you'll be met by 不信. 運命／宿命 played you a shabby trick when it 許すd just that low cad to put his 長，率いる in. What do you think would be left of any woman's 評判 after Grindle Esquire had pawed it over? No, Mary, you've been （判決などを）下すd impossible; and you'll be made to feel it for the 残り／休憩（する） of your days. People will point to you as the wife who takes advantage of her husband's absence to throw herself into another man's 武器; and to me as the convenient husband who 供給するs the 適切な時期"—and Mahony groaned. In an impetuous flight of fancy he saw his good 指名する smirched, his practice laid waste.
Mary 解除するd her 長，率いる at this, and wiped her 注目する，もくろむs. "Oh, you always paint everything so 黒人／ボイコット. People know me—know I would never, never do such a thing."
"Unfortunately we live の中で human 存在s, my dear, not in a community of saints! But what does a good woman know of how a 名誉き損，中傷 of this 肉親，親類d 粘着するs?"
"But if I have a perfectly （疑いを）晴らす 良心?" Mary's トン was incredulous, even a trifle aggrieved.
"It （一定の）期間s 廃虚 all the same in a 穴を開ける like this, if it once gets about."
"But it shan't. I'll put my pride in my pocket and go to Amelia the first thing in the morning. I'll make it 権利 somehow.—But I must say, Richard, in the whole 事件／事情／状勢 I don't think you feel a bit sorry for me. Or at least only for me as your wife. The horridest part of what happened was 地雷, not yours—and I think you might show a little sympathy."
"I'm too furious to feel sorry," replied Richard with gaunt truthfulness, still marching up and 負かす／撃墜する.
"井戸／弁護士席, I do," said Mary with a spice of 反抗. "In spite of everything, I feel sorry that any one could so far forget himself as Purdy did to-night."
"You'll be telling me next you have warmer feelings still for him!" burst out Mahony. "Sorry for the crazy lunatic who, after all these years, after all I've done for him and the 信用 I've put in him, suddenly 落ちるs to making love to the woman who 耐えるs my 指名する? Why, a madhouse is the only place he's fit for."
"There you're 不正な. And wrong, too. It...it wasn't as sudden as you think. Purdy has been queer in his behaviour for やめる a long time now."
"What in Heaven's 指名する do you mean by that?"
"I mean what I say," said Mary staunchly, though she turned a still deeper red. "Oh, you might just 同様に be angry with yourself for 存在 so blind and stupid."
"Do you mean to tell me you were aware of something?" Mahony stopped short in his perambulations and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd her, open-mouthed.
"I couldn't help it.—Not that there was much to know, Richard. And I thought of coming to you about it—indeed I did. I tried to, more than once. But you were always so busy; I hadn't the heart to worry you. For I knew very 井戸／弁護士席 how upset you would be."
"So it comes to this, does it?" said Mahony with biting 強調. "My wife 同意s to another man 支払う／賃金ing her illicit attentions behind her husband's 支援する!"
"Oh, no, no, no! But I knew how fond you were of Purdy. And I always hoped it would blow over without...without coming to anything."
"God 許す me!" cried Mahony passionately. "It takes a woman's brain to house such a preposterous idea."
"Oh, I'm not やめる the fool you make me out to be, Richard. I've got some sense in me. But it's always the same. I think of you, and you think of no one but yourself. I only 手配中の，お尋ね者 to spare you. And this is the thanks I get for it." And sitting 負かす／撃墜する on the 味方する of the bed she wept 激しく.
"Will you 保証する me, madam, that till to-night nothing I could have 反対するd to has ever passed between you?"
"No, Richard, I won't! I won't tell you anything else. You get so angry you don't know what you're 説. And if you can't 信用 me better than that—Purdy said to-night you didn't understand me...and never had."
"Oh, he did, did he? There we have it! Now I'll know every word the scoundrel has ever said to you—and if I have to drag it from you by 軍隊."
But Mary 始める，決める her lips, with an obstinacy that was something やめる new in her. It first amazed Mahony, then made him doubly angry. One word gave another; for the first time in their married lives they quarrelled—quarrelled hotly. And, as always at such times, many a covert 批評 a secret 不賛成 which neither had ever meant to breathe to the other, slipped out and 追加するd 燃料 to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. It was appalling to both to find on how many points they stood at variance.
Some half hour later, leaving Mary still on the 辛勝する／優位 of the bed, still crying, Mahony stalked grimly into the 外科 and taking pen and paper scrawled, without even sitting 負かす／撃墜する to do it:
YOU DAMNED SCOUNDREL! IF EVER YOU SHOW YOUR FACE HERE AGAIN, I'LL THRASH YOU TO WITHIN AN INCH OF YOUR LIFE.
Then he stepped on to the verandah and crossed the lawn, carrying the letter in his 手渡す.
But already his mood was on the turn: it seemed as if, in the physical 成果／努力 of putting the words to paper, his 激怒（する） had spent itself. He was conscious now of a 確かな limpness, both of mind and 団体／死体; his fit of passion over, he felt dulled, almost indifferent to what had happened. Now, too, another feeling was taking 所有／入手 of him, 開始 up vistas of a 砂漠 emptiness that he hardly dared to 直面する.
But stay!...was that not a movement in the patch of blackness under the fig-tree? Had not something stirred there? He stopped, and 緊張するd his 注目する，もくろむs. No, it was only a bough that swayed in the night 空気／公表する. He went out of the garden to the corner of the road and （機の）カム 支援する empty 手渡すd. But at the same 位置／汚点／見つけ出す he hesitated, and peered. "Who's there?" he asked はっきりと. And again: "Is there any one there?" But the silence remained 無傷の; and once more he saw that the 転換ing of a 支店 had misled him.
Mary was moving about the bedroom. He せねばならない go to her and ask 容赦 for his 暴力／激しさ. But he was not yet come to a 行う／開催する／段階 when he felt equal to a 仲直り; he would 残り／休憩（する） for a while, let his troubled balance 権利 itself. And so he lay 負かす／撃墜する on the 外科 sofa, and drew a rug over him.
He の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs, but could not sleep. His thoughts raced and flew; his brain 追跡（する）d 手がかり（を与える）s and 関係s. He 設立する himself trying to piece things together; to fit them in, to recollect. And every now and then some sound outside would make him start up and listen...and listen. Was that not a footstep?...the step of one who might come feeling his way...薄暗い-注目する，もくろむd with 悔いる? There were such things in life as momentary lapses, as ungovernable impulses—as fiery contrition...the anguish of 悔恨. And yet, once more, he sat up and listened till his ears rang.
Then, not the ghostly footsteps of a delusive hope, but a hard, human crunching that made the boards of the verandah shake. 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing off the opossum-rug, which had grown unbearably 激しい, he sprang to his feet; was wide awake and at the window, 星／主役にするing sleep-告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d into the 夜明け, before a human 手渡す had 設立する the night-bell and a distracted 発言する／表明する cried:
"Does a doctor live here? A doctor, I say...?"
The hot airless night had become the hot airless day: in the garden the leaves on trees and shrubs drooped as under an invisible 負わせる. All the stale smells of the day before 固執するd—that of the medicaments on the 棚上げにするs, of the unwetted dust on the roads, the sickly odour of malt from a 隣人ing brewery. The blowflies buzzed about the 天井; on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する under the lamp a dozen or more moths lay singed and dead. Now it was 近づくing six o'clock; 覆う？ in his thinnest 運動ing-coat, Mahony sat and watched the man who had come to fetch him （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 his horse to a lather.
"Mercy!...have a little mercy on the poor brute," he said more than once.
He had stood out for some time against obeying the 召喚するs, which meant, at lowest, a ten-mile 運動. Not if he were 申し込む／申し出d a hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs 負かす／撃墜する, was his first impetuous 拒絶; for he had not seen the inside of a bed that night. But at this he 罠にかける an 半端物 look in the other's 注目する，もくろむs, and suddenly became aware that he was still dressed as for the ball. Besides, an 平等に impetuous answer was flung 支援する at him: he 約束d no hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs, said the man—hadn't got it to 申し込む／申し出. He 控訴，上告d 単独で to the doctor's humanity: it was a question of saving a life—that of his only son. So here they were.
"We doctors have no 商売／仕事 with troubles of our own," thought Mahony, as he listened to the 詳細（に述べる）d account of an ugly 事故. On the roof of a shed the boy had 行方不明になるd his 地盤, slipped and fallen some twenty feet, 上陸 astride a piece of ４半期/4分の1ing. 選ぶing himself up, he had managed to はう home, and at first they thought he would be able to get through the night without 医療の 援助（する）. But に向かって two o'clock his sufferings had grown unbearable. God only knew if, by this time, he had not succumbed to them.
"My good man, one does not die of 苦痛 alone."
They followed a flat, treeless road, the grass on either 味方する of which was burnt to hay. Buggy and harness—the latter eked out with bits of string and an old bootlace—were coated with the dust of months; and the gaunt, long-支援するd horse shuffled through a 赤みを帯びた flour, which …を伴ってd them as a choking cloud. A 群れている of small 黒人／ボイコット 飛行機で行くs kept pace with the 乗り物, settling on nose, 注目する，もくろむs, neck and 手渡すs of its occupants, はうing over the horse's belly and in and out of its nostrils. The animal made no 成果／努力 to shake itself 解放する／自由な, seemed indifferent to the pests: they were only to be 乱すd by the あられ／賞賛する of blows which the driver occasionally stood up to 配達する. At such moments Mahony, too, started out of the light doze he was continually dropping into.
Arrived at their 目的地—a 哀れな 木造の shanty on a sheep-run at the foot of the 範囲s—he 設立する his 患者 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing on a dirty bed, with a small pulse of 120, while the 権利 thigh was darkly bruised and swollen. The symptoms pointed to serious 内部の 傷害s. He 成し遂げるd the necessary 操作／手術.
There was evidently no woman about the place; the coffee the father brought him was 厚い as mud. On leaving, he 約束d to return next day and to bring some one with him to …に出席する to the lad.
For the home-旅行, he got a 開始する on a young and fidgety 損なう, whom he 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd of not long having worn the saddle. In the beginning he had his 手渡すs 十分な with her. Then, however, she 中止するd her antics and 同意d to 前進する at an 平易な trot.
How tired he felt! He would have liked to go to bed and sleep for a week on end. As it was, he could not reckon on even an hour's 残り／休憩（する）. By the time he reached home the usual string of 患者s would を待つ him; and these 性質の／したい気がして of, and a bite of breakfast snatched, out he must 始める，決める もう一度 on his morning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. He did not feel 井戸／弁護士席 either: the coffee seemed to have 同意しないd with him. He had a slight sense of nausea and was giddy; the road swam before his 注目する，もくろむs. かもしれない the 天候 had something to do with it; though a dull, sunless morning it was hot as he had never known it. He took out a stud, letting the ends of his collar 飛行機で行く.
Poor little Mary, he thought inconsequently: he had 傷つける and 脅すd her by his 暴力／激しさ. He felt ashamed of himself now. By daylight he could see her point of 見解（をとる）. Mary was so tactful and resourceful that she might 安全に be 信用d to hush up the 事件／事情／状勢, to explain away the equivocal position in which she had been 設立する. After all, both of them were known to be decent, God-恐れるing people. And one had only to look at Mary to see that here was no light woman. Nobody in his senses—not even Grindle—could think evil of that 幅の広い, transparent brow, of those straight, 肉親，親類d, merry 注目する，もくろむs.
No, this morning his 傷つける was a 純粋に personal one. That it should just be Purdy who did him this wrong! Purdy, playmate and henchman, 同盟（する） in how many a boyish 企業, in the hardships and adventures of later life. "地雷 own familiar friend, in whom I 信用d, which did eat of my bread!" Never had he turned a deaf ear to Purdy's needs; he had fed him and 着せる／賦与するd him, caring for him as for a 井戸／弁護士席-loved brother. Surely few things were harder to 耐える than a blow in the dark from one who stood thus 深く，強烈に in your 負債, on whose 感謝 you would have 火刑／賭けるd your 長，率いる. It was, of course, 考えられる that he had been swept off his feet by Mary's vivid young beauty, by over-indulgence, by the glamour of the moment. But if a man could not 抑制する his impulses where the wife of his most intimate friend was 関心d...Another thing: as long as Mary had remained an immature slip of a girl, Purdy had not given her a thought. When, however, under her husband's wing she had blossomed out into a lovely womanhood, of which any man might be proud, then she had 設立する favour in his 注目する，もくろむs. And the slight this put on Mary's 英貨の／純銀の moral 質s, on all but her physical charms, left the worst taste of any in the mouth.
Then, not content with trying to steal her love, Purdy had also sought to 毒（薬） her mind against him. How that rankled! For until now he had hugged the belief that Purdy's opinion of him was coloured by affection and 尊敬（する）・点, by the tradition of years. 反して, from what Mary had let 落ちる, he saw that the boy must have been sitting in judgment on him, regarding his peculiarities with an unloving 注目する，もくろむ, 選ぶing his 動機s to pieces: it was like seeing the child of your loins, of your hopes, your unsleeping care, turn and rend you with 黒人／ボイコット ingratitude. Yes, everything went to 証明する Purdy's unworthiness. Only he had not seen it, only he had been blind to the truth. And wrapped in this smug blindness he had given his 誤った friend the run of his home, setting, after the custom of the country, no 拒否権 on his eternal presence. Disloyalty was certainly abetted by just the extravagant, 誇張するd 歓待 of 植民地の life. Never must the doors of your house be shut; all you had you were 推定する／予想するd to 株 with any sundowner of fortune who chanced to stop at your gate.
The 損なう shied with a suddenness that almost unseated him: the next moment she had the bit between her teeth and was galloping 負かす／撃墜する the road. Clomp-clomp-clomp went her hoofs on the baked clay; the dust smothered and stung, and he was 持つ／拘留するing for all he was 価値（がある） to reins spanned stiff as アイロンをかける. On they flew; his 団体／死体 大打撃を与えるd the saddle; his breath （機の）カム sobbingly. But he kept his seat; and a couple of miles さらに先に on he was 負かす／撃墜する, soothing the wild-注目する，もくろむd, quivering, sweating beast, whose nostrils worked like a pair of bellows. There he stood, ちらりと見ることing now 支援する along the road, now up at the sky. His hat had gone 飛行機で行くing at the first 予期しない 急落（する），激減（する）; he せねばならない return and look for it. But he shrank from the 付加 疲労，（軍の）雑役, the 延期する in reaching home this would mean. The sky was still 曇った: he decided to 危険 it. Knotting his handkerchief he spread it cap-wise over his 長，率いる and got 支援する into the saddle.
地雷 own familiar friend! And more than that: he could 追加する to David's plaint and say, my only friend. In Purdy the one person he had been intimate with passed out of his life. There was nobody to take the 空いている place. He had been far too busy of late years to form new friendships: what was left of him after the day's work was done was but a 肉親，親類d of 爆撃する: the work was the meaty contents. As you 近づくd the forties, too, it grew ever harder to fit yourself to other people: your 見通し had become too 始める，決める, your ideas too unfluid. Hence you clung the faster to 関係 formed in the old, golden days, worn though these might be to the thinness of a hair. And then, there was one's wife, of course —one's dear, good wife. But just her very dearness and goodness served to 持つ／拘留する possible intimates at arm's length. The knowledge that you had such a confidante, that all your thoughts were 株d with her, struck disastrously at a 解放する／自由な 交流 of privacies. No, he was alone. He had not so much as a dog now, to follow at heel and look up at him with the melancholy 注目する，もくろむs of its race. Old Pompey had come at 毒（薬）, and Mary had not wished to have a strange dog in the new house. She did not care for animals, and the main 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of it would have fallen on her. He had no time—no time even for a dog!
Better it would assuredly be to have some one to 落ちる 支援する on: it was not good for a man to stand so alone. Did troubles come, they would strike doubly hard because of it; then was the time to rejoice in a warm, human handclasp. And moodily pondering the 推論する／理由s for his solitariness, he was once more inclined to lay a 株 of the 非難する on the 条件s of the life. The 全住民 of the place was still in a 明言する／公表する of flux: he and a mere handful of others would soon, he believed, be the oldest 居住（者）s in Ballarat. People （機の）カム and went, tried their luck, failed, and flitted off again, much as in the 早期に days. What was the use of troubling to become better 熟知させるd with a person, when, just as you began really to know him, he was up and away? At home, in the old country, a man as often as not died in the place where he was born; and the slow, eventless years, spent shoulder to shoulder, automatically brought about a 肉親，親類d of intimacy. But this was only a surface 推論する／理由: there was another that went deeper. He had no talent for friendship, and he knew it; indeed, he would even invert the thing, and say bluntly that his nature had a 新たな展開 in it which 直接／まっすぐに 妨げるd friendship; and this, though there （機の）カム moments when he longed, as your popular mortal never did, for の近くに companionship. いつかs he felt like a hungry man looking on at a 祝宴, of which no one 招待するd him to partake, because he had already given it to be understood that he would 拒絶する／低下する. But such lapses were few. On nine days out of ten, he did not feel the need of either making or receiving 信用／信任s; he shrank rather, with a peculiar shy dread, from personal unbosomings. Some imp housed in him—some wayward, wilful, mocking Irish devil—bidding him 持つ／拘留する 支援する, remain 冷静な／正味の, 乾燥した，日照りの-注目する，もくろむd, in 直面する of others' joys and 苦痛s. Hence the break with Purdy was a real calamity. The 協会s of some five-and-twenty years were bound up in it; 手段d by it, one's marriage seemed a thing of yesterday. And even more than the friend, he would 行方不明になる the friendship and all it stood for: this solid base of 共同の experience; this past of ありふれた memories into which one could 下落する as into a 井戸／弁護士席; this 扱う of "Do you remember?" which opened the door to such a wealth of anecdote. 今後, the better part of his life would be a の近くにd 調書をとる／予約する to any but himself; there were allusions, jests without number, homely turns of speech, which not a soul but himself would understand. The thought of it made him feel old and empty; 影響する／感情d him like the news of a death.—But must it be? Was there no other way out? Slow to take 持つ／拘留する, he was a hundred times slower to let go. Before now he had seen himself sticking by a person through 誤解s, ingratitude, deception, to the blank wonder of the onlookers. Would he not be ready here, too, to 許す...to forget?
But he felt hot, hot to suffocation, and his heart was 続けざまに猛撃するing in uncomfortable fashion. The idea of stripping and 急落（する），激減（する）ing into ice-冷淡な water began to make a delicious 控訴，上告 to him. Nothing より勝るd such a 急落（する），激減（する） after a broken night. But of late he had had to be 用心深い of indulging: a bath of this 肉親，親類d, taken when he was over-tired, was apt to 始める，決める the accursed tic a-going; and then he could pace the 床に打ち倒す in agony. And yet...Good God, how hot it was! His 長，率いる ached distractedly; an アイロンをかける 禁止（する）d of 苦痛 seemed to encircle it. With a sudden start of alarm he noticed that he had 中止するd to perspire—now he （機の）カム to think of it, not even the wild gallop had induced perspiration. Pulling up short, he fingered his pulse. It was 異常な, even for him...and feeble. Was it fancy, or did he really find a difficulty in breathing? He tore off his collar, threw open the neck of his shirt. He had a sensation as if all the 血 in his 団体／死体 was 飛行機で行くing to his 長，率いる: his 直面する must certainly be crimson. He put both 手渡すs to this 最高の，を越す-激しい 長，率いる, to support it; and in a blind fit of vertigo all but lost his balance in the saddle: the trees spun 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, the distance went 黒人／ボイコット. For a second still he kept upright; then he flopped to the ground, 落ちるing 直面する downwards, his 武器 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd under him.
The 損なう, all her spirit gone, stood lamb-like and waited. As he did not 動かす she turned and 匂いをかぐd at him, curiously. Still he lay 傾向がある, and, having stretched her tired jaws, she raised her 長，率いる and uttered a whinny—an almost human cry of 苦しめる. This, too, failing in its 影響, she nosed the ground for a few yards, then 始める，決める out at a gentle, mane-shaking trot for home.
*
設立する, a dark 目だつ heap on the long 明らかにする road, and carted 支援する to town by a passing bullock-waggon, Mahony lay, once the death-like 昏睡 had 産する／生じるd, and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd in fever and delirium. By piecing his broken utterances together Mary learned all she needed to know about the 事例／患者 he had gone out to …に出席する, and his desperate ride home. But it was Purdy's 指名する that was oftenest on his lips; it was Purdy he reviled and implored; and when he sprang up with the idea of calling his 誤った friend to account, it was as much as she could do to 抑制する him.
She had the best of advice. Old Dr. Munce himself （機の）カム two and three times a day. Mary had always thought him a dear old man; and she felt surer than ever of it when he stood patting her 手渡す and bidding her keep a good heart; for they would certainly pull her husband through.
"There aren't so many of his 肉親，親類d here, Mrs. Mahony, that we can afford to lose him."
But altogether she had never known till now how many and how faithful their friends were. Hardly, for instance, had Richard been carried in, stiff as a スピードを出す／記録につける and grey as death, when good Mrs. Devine was fumbling with the latch of the gate, an old sunbonnet perched crooked on her 長，率いる: she had run 負かす／撃墜する just as she was, in the 中央 of 爆撃する peas for dinner. She begged to be 許すd to help with the nursing. But Mary felt bound to 辞退する. She knew how the thought of what he might have said in his delirium would worry Richard, when he 回復するd his senses: few men laid such 負わせる as he on keeping their 私的な thoughts 私的な.
Not to be done, Mrs. Devine 任命する／導入するd herself in the kitchen to superintend the cooking. いっそう少なく for the 患者, into whom at first only liquid nourishment could be 注入するd, than: "To see as your own strength is kep' up, dearie." Tilly 急襲するd 負かす／撃墜する and bore off Trotty. Delicate fruits, new-laid eggs, jellies and ワインs （機の）カム from Agnes Ocock; while Amelia Grindle, who had no such dainties to 申し込む／申し出 arrived every day at three o'clock, to mind the house while Mary slept. Archdeacon Long was also a たびたび（訪れる） 訪問者, bringing not so much spiritual as physical 援助（する）; for, as the frenzy reached its 高さ and Richard was maddened by the idea that a 陰謀（を企てる） was brewing against his life, a pair of strong 武器 were needed to 持つ／拘留する him 負かす／撃墜する. Over and above this, letters of sympathy flowed in; 感謝する 患者s called to ask with 涙／ほころびs in their 注目する，もくろむs how the doctor did; 事実上の strangers stopped the servant in the street with the same query. Mary was いつかs やめる 圧倒するd by the 親切 people showed her.
The days that に先行するd the 危機 were days of keenest 苦悩. But Mary never 許すd her heart to fail her. For if, in the small things of life, she was given to building on a mortal's good sense, how much more could she rely at such a pass on the sense of the One above all others. What she said to herself as she moved tirelessly about the sick room, damping cloths, filling the ice-捕らえる、獲得する, infiltering 減少（する）s of nourishment, was: "God is good!" and these words, far from breathing a pious 辞職, 発言する／表明するd a 信用／信任 so bold that it 国境d on irreverence. Their real meaning was: Richard has still ever so much work to do in the world, curing sick people and saving their lives. God must know this, and cannot now mean to be so foolish as to waste him, by letting him die.
And her 依存 on the Almighty's far-sighted 知恵 was 正当化するd. Richard 天候d the 危機, slowly 生き返らせるd to life and health; and the day （機の）カム when, laying a thin white 手渡す on hers, he could whisper: "My poor little wife, what a fright I must have given you!" And 追加するd: "I think an illness of some 肉親，親類d was 予定—延滞の—with me."
When he was 井戸／弁護士席 enough to 耐える the 旅行 they left home for a watering-place on the Bay. There, on an open beach 直面するing the 長，率いるs, Mahony lay with his hat pulled 今後 to shade his 注目する，もくろむs, and with nothing to do but to scoop up handfuls of the 罰金 珊瑚 sand and let it flow again, like liquid silk, through his fingers. From beneath the brim he watched the water churn and froth on the brown 暗礁s; followed the sailing-ships which, beginning as mere dots on the horizon, swelled to stately white waterbirds, and shrivelled again to dots; drank in, with greedy nostrils, the mixed spice of warm sea, hot 海草 and aromatic tea-scrub.
And his strength （機の）カム 支援する as 速く as usual. He soon felt 井戸／弁護士席 enough, leaning on Mary's arm, to stroll up and 負かす／撃墜する the sandy roads of the 郡区; to open 調書をとる／予約する and newspaper; and finally to descend the cliffs for a 下落する in the transparent, turquoise sea. At the end of a month he was at home again, sunburnt and hearty, eager to 選ぶ up the threads he had let 落ちる. And soon Mary was able to make the comfortable reflection that everything was going on just as before.
In this, however, she was wrong; never, in their 部隊d lives, would things be やめる the same again. Outwardly, the changes might pass unnoticed—though even here, it was true, a 確かな 指名する had now to be 避けるd, with which they had 以前は made 解放する／自由な. But this was not 正確に／まさに hard to do, Purdy having 敏速に disappeared: they heard at second-手渡す that he had at last 受託するd 昇進／宣伝 and gone to Melbourne. And since Mary had 苦しむd no inconvenience from his thoughtless 行為／行う, they tacitly agreed to let the 事柄 残り／休憩（する）. That was on the surface. Inwardly, the differences were more 示すd. Even in the mental 態度 they 可決する・採択するd に向かって what had happened, husband and wife were 完全に dissimilar. Mary did not 言及する to it because she thought it would be foolish to re-open so disagreeable a 支配する. In her own mind, however, she 直面するd it 率直に, dating 支援する to it as the night when Purdy had been so 嫌悪すべき and Richard so angry. Mahony, on the other 手渡す, gave the 事件／事情／状勢 a wide 寝台／地位 even in thought. For him it was a 肉親，親類d of Pandora's box, of which, having once caught a glimpse of the contents, he did not again dare to raise the lid. Things might escape from it that would alter his whole life. But he, too, 時代遅れの from it in the sense of suddenly becoming aware, with a throb of 悔いる, that he had left his 青年 behind him. And such phrases as: "When I was young," "In my younger days," now fell instinctively from his lips.
Nor was this all. 深い 負かす／撃墜する in Mary's soul there slumbered a slight 当惑; one she could not get the better of: it spread and grew. This was a faint, ever so faint a 疑問 of Richard's 知恵. 半端物 she had long known him to be, different in many small and some 広大な／多数の／重要な ways from those they lived amongst; but hitherto this very oddness of his had seemed to her an outgrowth on the 味方する of 優越—fairer judgment, higher 動機s. Just as she had always looked up to him as rectitude in person, so she had thought him the embodiment of a 罰金, though somewhat unworldly 知恵. Now her 約束 in his discernment was shaken. His 治療 of her on the night of the ball had shocked, 混乱させるd her. She was ready to make allowance for him: she had told her story clumsily, and had afterwards been both cross and obstinate; while part of his 暴力／激しさ was certainly to be ascribed to his coming 決裂／故障. But this did not cover everything; and the ungenerous spirit in which he had met her frankness, his 疑問 of her word, of her good 約束—his utter unreasonableness in short—had left a 冷淡な patch of astonishment in her, which would not 産する／生じる. She lit on it at 予期しない moments. 一方／合間, she groped for an epithet that would fit his behaviour. Beginning with some rather vague and high-flown 条件 she 徐々に （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する, until with the sense of having 設立する the 権利 thing at last, she 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the adjective "silly"—a word which, for the 残り／休憩（する）, was in ありふれた use with Mary, had she to 述べる anything that struck her as queer or extravagant. And sitting over her fancywork, into which, 存在 what Richard called "安全な as the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な," she sewed more thoughts than most women: sitting thus, she would say to herself with a half smile and an incredulous shake of the 長，率いる: "so silly!"
But hers was one of those inconvenient natures which 信用 blindly or not at all: once worked on by a 疑問 or a 疑惑, they are never able to shake themselves 解放する／自由な of it again. As time went on, she 苦しむd strange 不確定s where some of Richard's 決定／判定勝ち（する）s were 関心d. In his good 意向s she 保持するd an implicit belief; but she was not always 満足させるd that he 行為／法令／行動するd in the wisest way. Occasionally it struck her that he did not see as 明確に as she did; at other times, that he let a passing whim run away with him and 無視／無効 his ありふれた sense. And, her 注目する，もくろむs thus opened, it was not in Mary to stand dumbly by and watch him make what she held to be mistakes. 率直に to 干渉する, however, would also have gone against the 穀物 in her; she had 屈服するd for too long to his greater age and experience. So, seeing no other way out, she fell 支援する on indirect methods. To her 悔いる. For, in watching other women "manage" their husbands, she had felt proud to think that nothing of this 肉親，親類d was necessary between Richard and her. Now she, too, began to lay little 計画／陰謀s by which, without his 存在 aware of it, she might 影響（力） his judgment, コースを変える or 修正する his 計画（する）s.
Her 施行するd use of such 策略 did not 少なくなる the admiring affection she bore him: that was でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd to withstand harder 実験（する）s. Indeed, she was even aware of an 追加するd tenderness に向かって him, now she saw that it behoved her to have forethought for them both. But into the wife's love for her husband there crept something of a mother's love for her child; for a wayward and impulsive, yet gifted creature, whose 福利事業 and happiness depended on her alone. And it is open to question whether the mother 活動停止中の in Mary did not 落ちる with a 肉親，親類d of hungry joy on this late-設立する 仕事. The work of her 手渡すs done, she had known empty hours. That was over now. With quickened faculties, all her senses on the 警報, she watched, guided, 妨げるd, foresaw.
Old Ocock failed in health that winter. He was really old now, was two or three and sixty; and, with the oncoming of the rains and 冷淡な, gusty 勝利，勝つd, さまざまな infirmities began to 疫病／悩ます him.
"He's done himself rather too 井戸／弁護士席 since his marriage," said Mahony in 私的な. "After 存在 a 労働者 for the greater part of his life, it would have been better for him to work on to the end."
Yes, that, Mary could understand and agree with. But Richard continued: "All it means, of course, is that the poor fellow is beginning to 準備する for his last long 旅行. These aches and 苦痛s of his 代表する the packing and the strapping without which not even a short earthly 旅行 can be undertaken. And his is into eternity."
Mary, making lace over a pillow, looked up at this, a trifle apprehensively. "What things you do say! If any one heard you, they'd think you weren't very...very 宗教的な." Her 恐れる lest Richard's outspokenness should be mistaken for impiety never left her.
Tilly was plain and to the point. "Like a 耐える with a sore 支援する that's what 'e is, since 'e can't get 負かす／撃墜する の中で his blessed birds. He leads Tom the life of the 非難するd, over the feeding of those bantams. As if the boy could help 'em not laying when they ought!"
At thirty-six Tilly was the image of her mother. 完全に gone was the slight crust of acerbity that had 脅すd her in her maiden days, when, thanks to her misplaced affections, it had seemed for a time as if the purple prizes of life—love, 申し込む／申し出s of marriage, a home of her own —were going to pass her by. She was now a stout, high-coloured woman with a roar of a laugh, 十分な, yet 会社／堅い lips, and the whitest of teeth. Mary thought her decidedly トンd 負かす／撃墜する and 改善するd since her marriage; but Mahony put it that the means Tilly now had at her 処分 were such as to make people shut an 注目する，もくろむ to her want of refinement. However that might be, "old Mrs. Ocock" was welcomed everywhere—even by those on whom her bouncing manners grated. She was invariably 覆う？ in a 厚い and handsome 黒人／ボイコット silk gown, over which she wore all the jewellery she could （人が）群がる on her person—抱擁する cameo brooches, ear-減少（する）s, （犯罪の）一味s and bracelets, lockets and chains. Her 指名する topped subscription-名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）s, and, having 早期に 離乳するd her old husband of his dissenting habits, she was a real 支え（る） to Archdeacon Long and his church, taking the 長，指導者 and most expensive （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する at tea-会合s, the most thankless 立ち往生させる at bazaars. She kept open house, too, and gave delightful parties, where, while some sat at loo, others were 解放する／自由な to turn the rooms upside-負かす／撃墜する for a dance, or to ransack wardrobes and 圧力（をかける）s for 衣装s for charades. She drove herself and her friends about in さまざまな 乗り物s, briskly and 井戸／弁護士席, and indulged besides in many secret charities. Her husband thought no such woman had ever trodden the earth, and 公然と blessed the day on which he first 始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs on her.
"After the dose I'd '広告 with me first, 'twas a bit of a 危険, that I knew. And it put me off me sleep for a night or two before'and. But my Tilly's the queen o' women—I say the queen, sir! I've never '広告 a wrong word from 'er, an' when I go she gits every penny I've got. Why, I'm jiggered if she didn't stop at 'ome from the Races t'other day, an' all on my account!"
"Now then, pa, 減少（する） it. Or the doctor'll think you've been mixing your アルコール飲料s. Give your old pin here and let me poultice it."
He had another sound 推論する／理由 for 感謝. Somewhere in the background of his house dwelt his two ne'er-do-井戸／弁護士席 sons; Tilly had 受託するd their presence uncomplainingly. Indeed she いつかs stood up for Tom, against his father. "Now, pa, stop nagging at the boy, will you? You'll never get anything out of 'im that way. Tom's 権利 enough if you know how to take him. He'll never 始める，決める the Thames on 解雇する／砲火／射撃, if that's what you mean. But I'm thankful, I can tell you, to have a handy chap like him at my 支援する. If I '広告 to depend on your silly old paws, I'd never get anything done at all."
And so Tom, a flaxen-haired, sheepish-looking man of something over thirty, led a 肉親，親類d of go-as-you-please 存在 about the place, a jack-of-all-貿易（する）s—in turn carpenter, whitewasher, paper-hanger—an 専門家 fetcher and 運送／保菌者, いじめ（る）d by his father, 避難所d under his stepmother's capacious wing. "It isn't his fault 'e's never come to anything. 'E hadn't half a chance. The truth is, Mary, for all they say to the opposite, men are harder than women—so unforgiving-like. Just because Tom made a slip once, they've never let 'im forget it, but tied it to 'is coat-tails for 'im to drag with 'im through life. Littleminded I call it.—Besides, if you ask me, my dear, it must have been a 事例／患者 of six of one and half a dozen of the other. Tom as sedoocer!—can you picture it, Mary? It's enough to make one 分裂（する）." And with a meaning ちらりと見ること at her friend, Tilly broke out in a contagious peal of laughter.
As for Johnny—井戸／弁護士席...and she shrugged her shoulders. "A bad egg's bad, Mary, and no 量 o' cooking and doctoring 'll sweeten it. But he didn't make 'imself, did 'e?—and my opinion is, parents should look to themselves a bit more than they do."
As she spoke, she threw open the door of the little room where Johnny housed. It was an 半端物 place. The 塀で囲むs were plastered over with newspaper-cuttings, with old prints from illustrated 定期刊行物s, with snippets torn off valentines and keepsakes. Stuck one on another, these formed a 肉親，親類d of loose wallpaper, which stirred in the draught. Tilly went on: "I see myself to it 存在 kept cleanish; 'e hates the girl to come bothering 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. Oh, just Johnny's rubbish!" For Mary had stooped curiously to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する which was littered with a queer collection of 反対するs: matchboxes on wheels; empty reels of cotton threaded on strings; bits of 支持を得ようと努めるd 形態／調整d in 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs and squares; boxes made of paper; 乾燥した，日照りのd 海草 glued in patterns on （土地などの）細長い一片s of cardboard. "He's for ever pottering about with 'em. What amusement 'e gets out of it, only the Lord can tell."
She did not について言及する the fact, known to Mary, that when Johnny had a drinking-一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 it was she who looked after him, got him comfortably to bed, and made 転換 to keep the noise from his father's ears. Yes, Tilly's charity seemed sheerly inexhaustible.
Again, there was the 事例／患者 of Jinny's children.
For in this particular winter Tilly had 交流d her 黒人／ボイコット silk for a stuff gown, ひどく trimmed with crepe. She was in 嘆く／悼むing for poor Jinny, who had died not long after giving birth to a third daughter.
"Died of the daughter, in more senses than one," was Tilly's 判決.
John had certainly been 極端に put out at the advent of yet another girl; and the probability was that Jinny had taken his reproaches too much to heart. However it was, she could not 決起大会／結集させる; and one day Mary received a 電報電信 説 that if she wished to see Jinny alive, she must come at once. No について言及する was made of Tilly, but Mary ran to her with the news, and Tilly 宣言するd her 意向 of going, too. "I suppose I may be 許すd to say good-bye to my own sister, even though I'm not a Honourable?"
"Not that Jinn and I ever really drew together," she continued as the train bore them over the 範囲s. "She'd too much of poor pa in 'er. And I was all ma. Hard luck that it must just be her who managed to get such a domineering brute for a husband. You'll excuse me, Mary, won't you?—a domineering brute!"
"And to think I once envied her the match!" she went on meditatively, 除去するing her bonnet and 代用品，人ing a 肉親，親類d of nightcap ーするつもりであるd to keep her hair 解放する／自由な from dust. "Lauks, Mary, it's a good thing 運命／宿命 doesn't always take us at our word. We don't know which 味方する our bread's buttered on, and that's the truth. Why, my dear, I wouldn't 交流 my old boy for all the Honourables in 創造!"
They were in time to take leave of Jinny lying white as her pillows behind the red rep hangings of the bed. The bony parts of her 直面する had sprung into prominence, her large soft 注目する，もくろむs fallen in. John, stalking solemnly and noiselessly in a long 黒人／ボイコット coat, himself led the two women to the bedroom, where he left them; they sat 負かす／撃墜する one on each 味方する of the 広大な／多数の／重要な fourposter. Jinny hardly ちらりと見ることd at her sister: it was Mary she 手配中の，お尋ね者, Mary's 手渡す she fumbled for while she told her trouble. "It's the children, Mary," she whispered. "I can't die happy because of the children. John doesn't understand them." Jinny's whole 存在 was bound up in the three little ones she had brought into the world.
"Dearest Jinny, don't fret. I'll look after them for you, and take care of them," 約束d Mary wiping away her 涙／ほころびs.
"I thought so," said the dying woman, relieved, but without 感謝: it seemed but natural to her, who was called upon to give up everything, that those remaining should make sacrifices. Her fingers plucked at the sheet. "John's been good to me," she went on, with の近くにd 注目する，もくろむs. "But...if it 'adn't been for the children...yes, the children...I think I'd 'a' done better—" her speech lapsed oddly, after her years of 患者 practice—"to 'ave taken...to 'a' taken"—the 指名する remained unspoken.
Tilly raised astonished eyebrows at Mary. "Wandering!" she telegraphed in lip-language, forming the word very 大部分は and distinctly; for neither knew of Jinny having had any but her one glorious chance.
Tilly's big heart yearned over her sister's forlorn little ones; they could be heard bleating like lambs for the mother to whom till now they had never cried in vain. Her instant idea was to gather all three up in her 武器 and carry them off to her own roomy, childless home, where she would have given them a delightful, though not maybe a 特に 差別するing しつけ. But the funeral over, the blinds raised, the two ladies and the 年上の babes 覆う？ in the stiff, expensive 嘆く／悼むing that befitted the widower's social position, John put his foot 負かす／撃墜する: and to Mary was 極端に explicit: "Under no circumstances will I 許す Matilda to have anything to do with the 後部ing of my children excellent creature though she be!"
On the other 手渡す, he would not have been unwilling for Mary to mother them. This, of course, was out of the question: Richard had accustomed himself to Trotty, but would thank you, she knew, for any fresh encroachment on his privacy. Before leaving, however, she 約束d to sound him on the 計画（する） of placing Trotty as a 週刊誌 boarder at a Young Ladies' Seminary, and taking the 幼児 in her place. For it （機の）カム out that John ーするつもりであるd to 始める，決める Zara—Zara, but newly returned from a second voyage to England and still sipping like a bee at the 甘いs of さまざまな 状況／情勢s—at the 長，率いる of his house once more. And Mary could not imagine Zara 後部ing a baby.
平等に hard was it to understand John not having learnt 知恵 from his two previous 失敗s to live with his sister. But, in 捜し出すing tactfully to 生き返らせる his memory, she ran up against such an ingrained belief in the 優越 of his own kith and 肉親，親類 that she was baffled, and could only 倍の her 手渡すs and hope for the best.
"Besides, Jane's children are infinitely more tractable than poor Emma's," was John's parting 発射.—Strange, thought Mary, how 大（公）使館員d John was to his second family.
He had still another request to make of her. The 報告（する）／憶測s he received of the boy Johnny, now a pupil at the Geelong Grammar School, grew worse from 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 to 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語. It had become （疑いを）晴らす to him that he was unfortunate enough to 所有する an out-and-out dullard for a son. 残念に giving up, therefore, the design he had 心にいだくd of educating Johnny for the 法律, he had 解決するd to waste no more good money on the boy, but to take him, once he was turned fifteen, into his own 商売／仕事. Young John, however, had 証明するd refractory, 表明するing a violent 反感 to the idea of office-life. "It is here that I should be glad of another opinion—and I turn to you, Mary, my dear. Jane was of no use whatever in such 事柄s, 非，不，無 whatever, 存在, and very 適切に so, 完全に wrapped up in her own children." So Mary arranged to break her homeward 旅行 at Geelong, for the 目的 of seeing and summing up her 甥.
Johnny—he was Jack at school, but that, of course, his tomfools of relations couldn't be 推定する／予想するd to remember—Johnny was waiting on the 壇・綱領・公約 when the train steamed in. "Oh, what a bonny boy!" said Mary to herself. "All poor Emma's good looks."
Johnny had been kicking his heels disconsolately: another of these wretched old women coming 負かす／撃墜する to jaw him! He wished every one of them at the 底（に届く） of the sea. However he pulled himself together and went 今後 to 迎える／歓迎する his aunt: he was not in the least bashful. And as they left the 駅／配置する he took 在庫／株 of her, out of the tail of his 注目する，もくろむ. With a growing 是認: this one at any 率 he needn't feel ashamed of; and she was not so dreadfully old after all. Perhaps she mightn't turn out やめる such a wet 一面に覆う／毛布 as the 残り／休憩（する）; though, from experience, he couldn't connect any 楽しみ with 親族s' visits: they were 汚い pills that had to be swallowed. He 恐れるd and disliked his father; Aunt Zara had been sheerly ridiculous, with her frills and simpers—the boys had imitated her for weeks after—and once, most shameful of all, his stepmother had come 負かす／撃墜する and 公然と wept over him. His cheeks still burnt at the remembrance; and he had been glad to hear that she was dead: served her jolly 井戸／弁護士席 権利! But this Aunt Mary seemed a horse of another colour; and he did not こそこそ動く her into town by a 支援する way, as he had planned to do before seeing her.
大いに as Mary might admire the tall fair lad by her 味方する, she 設立する herself at a loss how to を取り引きする him, the mind of a schoolboy of thirteen 存在 a の近くにd 調書をとる／予約する to her. Johnny looked demure and answered "Yes, Aunt Mary," to everything she said; but this was of small 援助 in getting at the real boy inside.
Johnny had no 意向, in the beginning, of taking her into his often-betrayed and 不正に bruised 信用／信任. However a happy instinct led her to 示唆する a visit to a shop that sold brandy-snaps and gingerbeer; and this was too much for his strength of mind. Golly, didn't he have a tuck-in! And a whole 続けざまに猛撃する of bull's-注目する，もくろむs to take 支援する with him to school!
It was over the snaps, with an earth-brown moustache drawn 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his fresh young mouth, the underlip of which swelled like a 熟した cherry, that he blurted out: "I say, Aunt Mary, don't let the pater stick me in that beastly old office of his. I...I want to go to sea."
"Oh, but Johnny! Your father would never 同意 to that, I'm sure."
"I don't see why not," returned the boy in an aggrieved 発言する／表明する. "I hate 人物／姿／数字s and father knows it. I tell you I mean to go to sea." And as he said it his lip 発射 out, and suddenly, for all his limpid blue 注目する，もくろむs and flaxen hair, it was his father's 直面する that 直面するd Mary.
"He wouldn't think it respectable enough, dear. He wants you to rise higher in the world, and to make money. You must remember who he is."
"Bosh!" said Johnny. "Look at Uncle Ned...and Uncle Jerry...and the 知事 himself. He didn't have to sit in a beastly old 穴を開ける of an office when he was my age."
"That was やめる different," said Mary weakly. "And as for your Uncle Jerry, Johnny—why, afterwards he was as glad as could be to get into an office at all."
"井戸／弁護士席, I'd sooner be hanged!" retorted young John. But the next minute flinging away dull care, he 問い合わせd briskly: "Can you play tipcat, Aunt Mary?" And vanquished by her 空気／公表する of kindly 利益／興味, he gave her his 最高の 信用／信任. "I say, don't peach, will you, but I've got a white ネズミ. I keep it in a locker under my bed."
A NICE FRANK HANDSOME BOY, wrote Mary. DON'T BE TOO HARD ON HIM, JOHN. HIS GREAT WISH IS TO TRAVEL AND SEE THE WORLD—OR AS HE PUTS IT, TO GO TO SEA. MIGHTN'T IT BE A GOOD THING TO HUMOUR HIM IN THIS? A TASTE OF THE HARDSHIPS OF LIFE WOULD SOON CURE HIM OF ANY SUCH FANCIES.
"Stuff and nonsense!" said John the father, and threw the letter from him. "I didn't send Mary there to let the young devil get 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her like that." And thereupon he wrote to the Headmaster that the screw was to be 適用するd to Johnny as never before. This was his last chance. If it failed, and his next 報告（する）／憶測 showed no 改良, he would be taken away without その上の ado and planked 負かす／撃墜する under his father's nose. No son of his should go to sea, he was damned if they should! For, like many another who has 産する／生じるd to the wandering passion in his 青年, John had small mercy on it when it 後部d its 長，率いる in his 子孫s.
Henry Ocock was 圧力（をかける）ing for a second opinion; his wife had been in poor health since the birth of her last child. Mahony drove to Plevna House one morning between nine and ten o'clock.
A thankless 仕事 lay before him. Mrs. Henry's 事例／患者 had been a 実りの多い／有益な source of worry to him; and he now saw nothing for it but a straight talk with Henry himself.
He drove past what had once been the 広大な／多数の／重要な 押し寄せる／沼地. From a bed of cattle-ploughed mud interspersed with reedy water-穴を開けるs; in summer a 乾燥した，日照りの and dust-swept hollow: from this, the 広大な natural 不景気 had been transformed into a graceful lake, some three hundred acres in extent. On its surface 楽しみ boats lay at their moorings by jetties and boatsheds; groups of stiff-necked swans sailed or ducked and またがるd; while shady walks followed the banks, where the whiplike 支店s of the willows, showing shoots of tenderest green, 追跡するd in the water or swayed like loose harp-strings to the 微風.
All the houses that had sprung up 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Lake Wendouree had 井戸／弁護士席-在庫／株d spreading grounds; but Ocock's outdid the 残り／休憩（する）. The groom 開始 a pair of decorative アイロンをかける gates which were the showpiece of the neighbourhood, Mahony turned in and drove past exotic モミs, Moreton Bay fig-trees and araucarias; past 心にいだくd English hollies growing 味方する by 味方する with 巨大（な） cacti. In one corner stood a rockery, where a fountain played and goldfish swam in a 水盤／入り江. The house itself, of brick and two-storeyed, with 大規模な bay-windows, had an ornamental verandah on one 味方する. The 製図／抽選-room was a medley of gilt and lustres, mirrors and glass shades; the finest 反対するs from Dandaloo had been brought here, only to be outdone by Henry's own 新規加入s. Yes, Ocock lived in grand style nowadays, as befitted one of the most important men in the town. His old father once gone—and Mahony alone knew why the latter's 存在 行為／法令／行動するd as a drag—he would no 疑問 stand for 議会.
招待するd to walk into the breakfast-room, Mahony there 設立する the family seated at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. It was a charming scene. Behind the urn Mrs. Henry, in be-略章d cap and morning wrapper, dandled her 幼児; while Henry, in oriental gown and Turkish fez, had laid his newspaper by to ride his young son on his foot. Mahony 辞退するd tea or coffee; but could not 避ける 製図／抽選 up a 議長，司会を務める, touching the peachy cheeks of the children held aloft for his 査察, and 会合 a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of playful sallies and kindly 調査s. As he did so, he was sensitively aware that it fell to him to break up the peace of this 世帯. Only he knew the canker that had begun to eat at its roots.
The children borne off, Mrs. Henry interrogated her husband's 楽しみ with a pretty: "May I?" or "Should I?" 解除する of the brows; and 集会 that he wished her to retire, laid her small, plump 手渡す in Mahony's, sent a graceful message to "dearest Mary," and swept the 倍のs of her gown from the room. Henry followed her with a 井戸／弁護士席-pleased 注目する，もくろむ—his opinion was no secret that, in 人物／姿／数字 and 耐えるing, his wife bore a 示すd resemblance to her Majesty the Queen—and admonished her not to fail to partake of some light refreshment during the morning, in the 形態／調整 of a glass of sherry and a 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器. "Unless, my love, you prefer me to order cook to whip you up an egg-nog.—Mrs. Ocock is, I 悔いる to say, 完全に without appetite again," he went on, as the door の近くにd behind his wife. "What she eats is not enough to keep a sparrow going. You must 証明する your 技術, doctor, and 強いる us by 定める／命ずるing a still more powerful tonic or appetiser. The last had no 影響 whatever." He spoke from the hearthrug, where he had gone to warm his skirts at the 支持を得ようと努めるd 解雇する／砲火／射撃, audibly fingering the while a nest of 君主s in a waistcoat pocket.
"I 恐れるd as much," said Mahony 厳粛に; and therewith took the 急落（する），激減（する）.
When some twenty minutes later he 現れるd from the house, he was unaccompanied, and himself pulled the 前線 door to behind him. He stood frowning ひどく as he snapped the catches of his gloves, and fell foul of the groom over a buckle of the harness, in a fashion that left the man open-mouthed. "Blow me, if I don't believe he's got the 解雇（する）!" thought the man in 運動ing townwards.
The abrupt 停止 of Richard's visits to Plevna House staggered Mary. And since she could get nothing out of her husband, she tied on her bonnet and went off hotfoot to question her friend. But Mrs. Henry tearfully 宣言するd her ignorance she had listened in 恐れる and trembling to the sound of the two angry 発言する／表明するs—and Henry was 毅然とした. They had already called in another doctor.
Mary （機の）カム home 大いに 苦しめるd, and, Richard still wearing his obstinate 前線, she ended by losing her temper. He knew 井戸／弁護士席 enough, said she, it was not her way to 干渉する or to be inquisitive about his 患者s; but this was different; this had to do with one of her dearest friends; she must know. In her ears rang Agnes's words: "Henry told me, love, he wouldn't 侮辱 me by repeating what your husband said of me. Oh, Mary, isn't it dreadful? And when I liked him so as a doctor!"—She now repeated them aloud.
This was too much for Mahony. He 炎d up. "The confounded mischiefmonger—the backbiter! 井戸／弁護士席, if you will have it, wife, here you are...here's the truth. What I said to Ocock was: I said, my good man, if you want your wife to get over her next confinement more quickly, keep the sherry-decanter out of her reach."
Mary gasped and sank on a 議長，司会を務める, letting her 武器 flop to her 味方する. "Richard!" she ejaculated. "Oh, Richard, you never did!"
"I did indeed, my dear.—Oh 井戸／弁護士席, not in just those words, of course; we doctors must always 包む the truth up in silver paper.—And I should feel it my 義務 to do the same again to-morrow; though there are pleasanter things in life, Mary, I can 保証する you, than 知らせるing a low mongrel like Ocock that his wife is drinking on the sly. You can have no notion, my dear, of the compliments one calls 負かす／撃墜する on one's 長，率いる by so doing. The 事例／患者 is beyond my しっかり掴む, of course, and I am cloaking my own shortcomings by making scandalous insinuations against a delicate lady, who 'takes no more than her position する権利を与えるs her to'—his very words, Mary!—'for the 目的 of keeping up her strength.'" And Mahony laughed hotly.
"Yes, but was it—I mean...was it really necessary to say it?" stammered Mary still at sea. And as her husband only shrugged his shoulders: "Then I can't pretend to be surprised at what has happened, Richard. Mr. Henry will never 許す you. He thinks so much of everything and every one belonging to him."
"Pray, can I help that?...help his infernal pride? And, good God, Mary, can't you see that, far more terrible than my having had to tell him the truth, is the fact of there 存在 such a truth to tell?"
"Oh yes, indeed I can," and the warm 涙／ほころびs 急ぐd to Mary's 注目する，もくろむs. "Poor, poor little Agnes!—Richard, it comes of her having once been married to that dreadful man. And though she doesn't say so, yet I don't believe she's really happy in her second marriage either. There are so many things she's not 許すd to do—and she's afraid of Mr. Henry, I know she is. You see he's displeased when she's dull or unwell; she must always be 有望な and look pretty; and I 推定する／予想する the truth is, since her illness she has taken to taking things, just to keep her spirits up." Here Mary saw a ray of light, and snatched at it. "But in that 事例／患者 mightn't the need for them pass, as she grows stronger?"
"I lay no （人命などを）奪う，主張する to be a prophet, my dear."
"For it does seem strange that I never noticed anything," went on Mary, more to herself than to him. "I've seen Agnes at all hours of the day...when she wasn't in the least 推定する／予想するing 訪問者s.—Yes, Richard, I do know people いつかs eat things to take the smell away. But the idea of Agnes doing anything so...so low—oh, isn't it just possible there might be some mistake?"
"Oh, 井戸／弁護士席, if you're going to imitate Ocock and try to teach me my 商売／仕事!" gave 支援する Mahony with an angry gesture, and sitting 負かす／撃墜する at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, he pulled 調書をとる／予約するs and papers to him.
"As if such a thing would ever occur to me! It's only that...that somehow my brain won't take it in. Agnes has always been such a dear good little soul, all 親切. She's never done anybody any 害（を与える） or said a hard word about any one, all the years I've known her. I 簡単に can't believe it of her, and that's the truth. As for what people will say when it gets about that you've been shown the door in a house like Mr. Henry's—why, I'm afraid even to think of it!" and 権力のない any longer to keep 支援する her 涙／ほころびs, Mary 急いでd from the room.
But she also thought it wiser to get away before Richard had time to でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる the request that she should break off all intercourse with Plevna House. This, she could never 約束 to do; and the result might be a quarrel. 反して if she 避けるd giving her word, she would be 解放する／自由な to slip out now and then to see poor Agnes, when Richard was on his 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs and Mr. Henry at 商売／仕事. But this was the only point （疑いを）晴らす to her. In standing up for her friend she had been perfectly sincere: to think ill of a person she cared for, cost Mary an inward struggle. Against this, however, she had an 反感 to 始める，決める that was almost stronger than herself. Of all forms of 副／悪徳行為, intemperance was the one she hated most. She lived in a country where it was, 式のs! only too ありふれた; but she had never learnt to 許容する it, or to look with a lenient 注目する，もくろむ on those who succumbed: and whether these were but slaves of the nipping habit; or the eternal dram-drinkers who felt fit for nothing if they had not a peg inside them; or those seasoned topers who drank their companions under the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する without themselves turning a hair; or yet again those who, sober for three parts of the year, spent the fourth in secret debauches. Herself she had remained as rigidly abstemious as in the days of her girlhood. And she often mused, with a glow at her heart, on her 広大な／多数の／重要な good fortune in having 設立する in Richard one whose 見解（をとる）s on this 支配する were no いっそう少なく strict than her own. Hence her 苦しめる at his 公表，暴露 was 原因（となる）d not alone by the 脅すd loss of a friendship: she wept for the horror with which the knowledge filled her.
Little by little, though, her mind worked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to what was, after all, the 長，指導者 consideration: Richard's 活動／戦闘 and its probable consequences. And here once more she was divided against herself. For a moment she had hoped her husband would own the chance of him 存在 in error. But she soon saw that this would never do. A mistake on his part would be a blow to his 評判. Besides making enemies of people like the Henrys for nothing. If he had to lose them as 患者s, it might 同様に be for a good solid 推論する／理由, she told herself with a dash of his own asperity. No, it was a 事例／患者 of either husband or friend. And though she pitied Agnes from the 底（に届く） of her heart, yet there were literally no lengths she would have shrunk from going to, to spare Richard 苦痛 or even 苦悩. And this led her on to wonder whether, 認めるd things were as he said, he had approached Mr. Henry in the most 控えめの way. Could he not have 避けるd a 完全にする break? She sat and pondered this question till her 長，率いる ached, finding herself up against the irreconcilability of the practical with the ideal which 複雑にするs a man's working life. What she belatedly tried to think out for her husband was some little ありふれた-sense stratagem by means of which he could have salved his 良心, without giving offence. He might have said that the 麻薬s he was 定める／命ずるing would be 無効にするd by the use of ワイン or spirits; even better, have 警告するd Agnes in 私的な. Somehow, it might surely have been managed. Mr. Henry had no 疑問 been 極端に rude and overbearing; but in earlier years Richard had known how to behave に向かって ill-産む／飼育するing. She couldn't tell why, but he was finding it more and more difficult to get on with people nowadays. He certainly had a very 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 to do, and was often tired out. Again, he did not need to care so much as 以前は whether he 感情を害する／違反するd people or not—ordinary 患者s, that was; the Henrys, of course, were of the 最大の consequence. Still, once on a time he had been 公式文書，認めるd for his tact; it was sad to see it leaving him in the lurch. Several times of late she had been 軍隊d to step in and smooth out awkwardnesses. But a week ago he had had poor little Amelia Grindle up in 武器, by telling her that her sickly first-born would mentally never be やめる like other children. To every one else this had been plain from the 手始め; but Amelia had 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd nothing, having, poor thing, no idea when a babe せねばならない begin to take notice or 削減（する） its teeth. Richard said it was better for her to 直面する the truth betimes than to spend her life vainly hoping and fretting; indeed, it would not be 権利 of him to 許す it. Poor dear Richard! He 始める，決める such 蓄える／店 by truth and 原則—and she, Mary, would not have had him さもなければ. All the same, she thought that in both 事例／患者s a small 妥協 would not have 傷つける him. But 妥協 he would not...or could not. And as, 解任するd to reality by the sight of the week's washing, which 緊張するd, ballooned, 崩壊（する）d, on its lines in the yard —Biddy was again letting the 着せる／賦与するs get much too 乾燥した，日照りの!—as Mary rose to her feet, she manfully squared her shoulders to 会合，会う the 負わせる of the new 重荷（を負わせる） that was 存在 laid on them.
With regard to Mahony, it might be supposed that having faithfully done what he believed to be his 義務, he would enjoy the fruits of a 静かな mind. This was not so. Before many hours had passed he was 格闘するing with the 出来事/事件 もう一度; and a true son of that nation which, for all its level-headedness, spends its best strength in fighting 影をつくる／尾行するs, he felt a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 angrier in retrospect than he had done at the moment. It was not alone the fact of him having got his conge—no medico was 安全な from that punch below the belt. His bitterness was 目的（とする）d at himself. Once more he had let himself be hoodwinked; had written 負かす／撃墜する the smooth civility it pleased Ocock to 可決する・採択する に向かって him to 尊敬（する）・点 and esteem. Now that the 隠す was torn, he saw how poor the lawyer's opinion of him 現実に was. And always had been. For a memory was struggling to 現れる in him, setting strings in vibration. And suddenly there rose before him a picture of Ocock that time had dimmed. He saw the latter standing in the dark, （人が）群がるd ロビー of the 法廷，裁判所-house, 悪口を言う／悪態ing at him for letting their 証言，証人／目撃する escape. There it was! There, in these two scenes, far apart as they lay, you had the whole man. The unctuous blandness, the sleek 儀礼 was but a mask, which he wore for you just so long as you did not 妨げる him by getting in his way. That was the unpardonable sin. For Ocock was out to 後継する—to 後継する at any price and by any means. In tracing his course, no goal but this had ever stood before him. The 義務s that bore on your ordinary mortal—a sense of honesty, of 責任／義務 to one's fellows, the soft pull of 国内の 関係—did not trouble Ocock. He laughed them 負かす／撃墜する, or wrung their necks like so many pullets. And should the poor little woman who bore his 指名する become a drag on him, she would be 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd on to the rubbish-heap with the 残り／休憩（する）. In a way, so 完全にする a freedom from altruistic 動機s had something grandiose about it. But those who ran up against it, and could not fight it with its own 武器s, had not an earthly chance.
Thus Mahony sat in judgment, giving rein for once to his ingrained dislike for the man of whom he had now made an enemy. In whose 負債, for the 残り／休憩（する）, he stood 深い. And had done, ever since the day he had been fool enough, like the 飛行機で行く in the nursery rhyme, to 捜し出す out Ocock and his familiars in their grimy little "parlour" in Chancery 小道／航路.
But his first heat spent he soon 冷静な／正味のd 負かす／撃墜する, and was able to laugh at the stagy explosiveness of his 態度. So much for the personal 味方する of the 事柄. Looked at from a 商売／仕事 angle it was more serious. The fact of him having been shown the door by a 患者 of Ocock's standing was bound, as Mary saw, to 反応する unfavourably on the 残り／休憩（する） of the practice. The news would run like wildfire through the place; never were such hotbeds of gossip as these 植民地の towns. Besides, the 同僚 who had been called in to Mrs. Agnes in his stead, was 非，不，無 too 井戸／弁護士席 性質の／したい気がして に向かって him.
His 恐れるs were 正当化するd. It quickly got about that he had made a 失敗: all Mrs. Henry needed, said the new-comer, was change of 空気／公表する and scene; and forthwith the lady was packed off on a 裁判，公判 trip to Sydney. Mahony held his 長，率いる high, and 辞退するd to notice looks and hints. But he knew all about what went on behind his 支援する: he was morbidly 極度の慎重さを要する to atmosphere; could tell how a house was 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d as soon as he crossed the threshold. People were 説: a mistake there, why not here, too? Slow 回復s asked themselves if a fresh 治療 might not 利益 them; lovers of blue pills hungered for more 激烈な 治療（薬）s. The disaffection would blow over, of course; but it was painful while it lasted; and things were not bettered by one of his 患者s choosing just this inconvenient moment to die—an 年輩の man, 負かす／撃墜する with the ロシアの influenza, who disobeyed orders, got up too 早期に and was carried off by 二塁打 肺炎 inside a week.—Worry over the 事故 robbed his poor 医療の attendant of sleep for several nights on end.
Not that this was surprising; he 設立する it much harder than of old to keep his mind from running on his 患者s outside working-hours. In his younger days he had laid 負かす／撃墜する 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 支配するs on this 得点する／非難する／２０. Every brainworker, he held, must in his spare time be able to detach his thoughts from his 長，指導者 商売／仕事, pin them to something of やめる another 肉親，親類d, no 事柄 how trivial: keep fowls or root 一連の会議、交渉／完成する gardens, play the flute or go in for carpentry. Now, he might have dug till his palms blistered, it would not help. Those he 定める／命ずるd for teased him like a pack of spirit-presences, which clamour to be heard. And if a serious 事例／患者 took a turn for the worse, he would find himself rising in a sweat of 不確定, and going lamp in 手渡す into the 外科, to 反対／詐欺 over a prescription he had written during the day. And one knew where that 肉親，親類d of thing led!
Now, as if all this were not enough, there was 追加するd to it the old, evergreen botheration about money.
Thus far, Ocock had nursed his 採掘 投資s for him with a fatherly care. He himself had been 解放する／自由な as a bird from 責任／義務. Every now and again he would 減少（する） in at the office, just to make sure the lawyer was on the 警報; and each time he （機の）カム home cheerful with 信用／信任. That was over now. As a first result of the 違反, he 行方不明になるd—or so he believed—（疑いを）晴らすing four hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs. の中で the 株 he held was one lot which till now had 証明するd a sorry 取引. Soon after 購入（する） something had gone wrong with the 管理／経営 of the （人命などを）奪う，主張する; there had been a 訴訟, followed by calls unending and never a （株主への）配当. Now, when these 株 突然に swung up to a high level—only to 減少（する） the week after to their standing 人物／姿／数字—Ocock failed to sell out in the nick of time. Called to account, he replied that it was customary in these 事柄s for his （弁護士の）依頼人s to advise him; thus 深くするing Mahony's sense of 義務. Stabbed in his touchiness, he wrote for all his scrip to be 手渡すd over to him; and thereafter loss and 伸び（る） depended on himself alone. It certainly brought a new element of variety into his life. The mischief was, he could get to his 熟考する／考慮する of the money-market only with a fagged brain. And the 恐れる lest he should do something 無分別な or let a lucky chance slip kept him on tenter-hooks.
It was about this time that Mary, seated one evening in 直面する of her husband, 設立する herself 反映するing: "When one comes to think of it, how seldom Richard ever smiles nowadays."
For a wonder they were at a soiree together, at the house of one of Mahony's 同僚s. The company consisted of the inner circle of friends and 知識s: "Always the same people—the old 職業 lot! One knows before they open their mouths what they'll say and how they'll say it," Richard had 不平（をいう）d as he dressed. The Henry Ococks were not there though, it 存在 ありふれた knowledge that the two men 拒絶する／低下するd to 会合，会う; and a dash of fresh 血 was 現在の in the 形態／調整 of a lady and gentleman just "out from home." Richard got into talk with this couple, and Mary, watching him 情愛深く, could not but be struck by his 活気／アニメーション. His 注目する，もくろむs lit up, he laughed and chatted, made merry repartee: she was carried 支援する to the time when she had known him first. In those days his natural gravity was often 削減（する） through by a mood of high spirits, of boyish jollity, which, if only by way of contrast, （判決などを）下すd him a delightful companion. She grew a little wistful, as she sat comparing 現在の with past. And loath though she was to dig 深い, for 恐れる of stirring up uncomfortable things, she could not escape the 発見 that, in spite of all his success—and his career there had より勝るd their dearest hopes—in spite of the natural gifts fortune had にわか雨d on him, Richard was not what you would call a happy man. No, nor even moderately happy. Why this should be, it went beyond her to say. He had everything he could wish for: yes, everything, except perhaps a little more time to himself, and better health. He was not as strong as she would have liked to see him. Nothing radically wrong, of course, but enough to fidget him. Might not this...this—he himself called it "want of トン"—be a 推論する／理由 for the scant 楽しみ he got out of life? And: "I think I'll pop 負かす／撃墜する and see Dr. Munce about him one morning, without a word to him," was how she 緩和するd her mind and 負傷させる up her reverie.
But daylight, and the most prosaic hours of the twenty-four, made the 計画（する） look absurd.
Once alive though to his 条件, she felt 深く，強烈に sorry for him in his 特許 無（不）能 ever to be content. It was a thousand pities. Things might have run so 滑らかに for him, he have got so much satisfaction out of them, if only he could have を締めるd himself to regard life in cheerier fashion. But at this Mary stopped...and wondered...and wondered. Was that really true? 前向きに／確かに her experiences of late led her to believe that Richard would be いっそう少なく happy still if he had nothing to be unhappy about.—But dear me! this was getting out of her depth altogether. She shook her 長，率いる and rebuked herself for growing fanciful.
All the same, her new glimpse of his inmost nature made her doubly tender of 妨害するing him; hence, she did not 始める，決める her 直面する as 堅固に as she might さもなければ have done, against a wild 計画（する） he now formed of again altering, or indeed 再構築するing the house; although she could scarcely think of it with patience. She liked her house so 井戸／弁護士席 as it stood; and it was amply big enough: there was only the pair of them...and John's child. It had the 指名する, she knew, of 存在 one of the most comfortable and best-kept in Ballarat. Brick for solidity, where 支持を得ようと努めるd 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd, with a wide 雪の降る，雪の多い verandah up the 地位，任命するs of which rare creepers ran, twining their tendrils one with another to form a 審査する against the sun. Now, what must Richard do but uproot the creepers and pull 負かす／撃墜する the verandah, thus 明らかにするing the 塀で囲むs to the 猛烈な／残忍な summer heat; plaster over the brick; and, more outlandish still, 追加する a 最高の，を越す storey. When she （機の）カム 支援する from Melbourne, where she had gone a-visiting to escape the upset—Richard, ordinarily so 極度の慎重さを要する, had managed to 耐える it やめる 井戸／弁護士席, thus 証明するing that he could put up with 不快 if he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to—when she saw it again, Mary hardly recognised her home. 本人自身で she thought it ugly, for all its grandeur; changed wholly for the worse. Nor did time ever reconcile her to the upper storey. 国内の worries bred from it: the servant went off in a huff because of the stairs; they were at once 強いるd to 二塁打 their staff. To cap it all, with its flat 前線 無傷の by bay or porch, the house looked like no other in the town. Now, instead of passing admiring 発言／述べるs, people stood 在庫／株-still before the gate to laugh at its droll 外見.
Yet, she would 喜んで have made the best of this, had Richard been the happier for it. He was not—or only for the briefest of intervals. Then his restlessness broke out afresh.
There （機の）カム days when nothing ふさわしい him; not his 罰金 協議するing room, or the 改善するd furnishings of the house, or even her cookery of which he had once been so fond. He grew dainty to a degree; she searched her cookery-調書をとる／予約する for piquant recipes. Next he fell to imagining it was unhealthy to sleep on feathers, and went to the expense of having a hard horsehair mattress made to fit the bed. Accustomed to the softest 負かす／撃墜する, he 自然に 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd and turned all night long, and rose in the morning 宣言するing he felt as though he had been beaten with sticks. The mattress was stowed away in a lean-to behind the kitchen, and there it remained. It was not alone. Mary いつかs stood and considered, with a rueful 注目する，もくろむ, the many discarded 反対するs that bore it company. Richard—oddly enough he was ever able to poke fun at himself—had christened this outhouse "the 共同墓地 of dead fads." Here was a 始める，決める of Indian clubs he had been going to harden his muscles with every morning, and had used for a week; together with an india-rubber 体操の apparatus bought for the same 目的. Here stood a 特許 にわか雨-bath, that was to have dashed energy over him after a bad night, and had only 後継するd in giving him 激烈な／緊急の neuralgia; a standing-desk he had broken his 支援する at for a couple of days; a homoeopathic 薬／医学-chest and a phrenological 長，率いる—both 支配するs he had meant to 満足させる his curiosity by looking into, had time not failed him. Mary sighed, when she thought of the waste of good money these and 類似の articles stood for. (Some day he would just have them 個人として carted away to auction!) But if Richard 始める，決める his heart on a thing he 手配中の，お尋ね者 it so 不正に, so much more than other people did, that he knew no peace till he had it.
Mahony read in his wife's 注目する，もくろむs the 不賛成 she was too wise to utter. At any other time her silent 批評 would have galled him; in this 事例／患者, he took 避難所 behind it. Let her only go on setting him 負かす／撃墜する for lax and spendthrift, incapable of knowing his own mind. He would be sorry, indeed, for her to guess how 事柄s really stood with him. The truth was, he had fallen a prey to utter despondency, was become so spiritless that it puzzled even himself. He thought he could trace some of the mischief 支援する to the professional knocks and jars Ocock's 活動／戦闘 had brought 負かす／撃墜する on him: to hear one's opinion 疑問d, one's 技術 questioned, was the tyro's 部分; he was too old to 扱う／治療する such insolence with the 軽蔑（する） it deserved. Of course he had lived the 事件／事情／状勢 負かす／撃墜する; but the result of it would seem to be a bottomless ennui, a tedium vitae that had something pathological about it. Under its 影響（力） the homeliest trifles swelled to feats beyond his strength. There was, for instance, the putting on and off one's 着せる／賦与するing: this infinite 退屈 of ひもで縛るs and buttons—and all for what? For a day that would be an exact copy of the one that had gone before, a night as unrefreshing as the last. Did any one 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う that there were moments when he quailed before this 職業, 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う that more than once he had even reckoned the number of times he would be called on to 成し遂げる it, day in, day out, till that 衣料品 was put on him that （機の）カム off no more; or that he could understand and feel sympathy with those faint souls—and there were such—who laid 手渡すs on themselves rather than go on doing it: did this get abroad, he would be considered 熟した for Bedlam.
内科医, 傷をいやす／和解させる thyself! He swallowed doses of a tonic 準備, and put himself on a fatty diet.
Thereafter he tried to take a philosophic 見解（をとる） of his 事例／患者. He had now, he told himself, reached an age when such a 明言する／公表する of mind gave 原因（となる） neither for astonishment nor alarm. How often had it not fallen to him, in his 役割 of 医療の 助言者, to 安心させる a 患者 on this 得点する／非難する／２０. The arrival of middle age brought about a 確かな lowness of spirits in even the most 強健な: along with a more or いっそう少なく 示すd bodily languor went an uneasy sense of coming loss: the time was at 手渡す to 企て，努力，提案 別れの（言葉，会） to much that had hitherto made life agreeable; and for most this was a bitter pill. 一方／合間, one held a 肉親，親類d of mental stocktaking. As often as not by the light of a 完全にする disillusionment. Of the many glorious things one had hoped to do—or to be—nothing was 遂行するd: the 広大な／多数の／重要な realisation, in 青年 breathlessly chased but never しっかり掴むd, was now seen to be a もや-wraith, which could wear a thousand forms, but invariably turned to 空気／公表する as one （機の）カム up with it. In nine instances out of ten there was nothing to put in its place; and you began to ask yourself in a 肉親，親類d of horrific amaze: "Can this be all?...this? For this the pother of growth, the struggles, and the sufferings?" The soul's climacteric, if you would, from which a mortal （機の）カム 前へ／外へ dulled to 辞職; or greedy for the few physical 楽しみs left him; or 傾向がある to that 悲劇の 粘着するing to 青年's skirts, which made the later years of many women and not a few men ridiculous. In each 事例／患者 the 動機 力／強力にする was the same: the haunting 恐れる that one had squeezed life 乾燥した，日照りの; worse still, that it had not been 価値（がある） the squeezing.
Thus his 推論する／理由. But, like a tongue of 炎上, his instinct leapt up to give 戦闘. By the gods, this cap did not fit him! Squeezed life try?...設立する it not 価値（がある） while? Why, he had never got within measurable distance of what he called life, at all! There could be no question of him 辞職するing himself: 深い 負かす／撃墜する in him, he knew, was an enormous residue of vitality, of untouched mental energy that only waited to be drawn on. It was like a buried treasure, jealously kept for the event of his one day catching up with life: not the 明らかにする 緊急発進する for a living that here went by that 指名する, but Life with a 資本／首都 L, the 存在 he had once confidently counted on as his—a tourney of spiritual adventuring, of 知識人 excitement, in which the prize striven for was not money or anything to do with money. Far away, thousands of miles off, luckier men than he were in the 厚い of it. He, of his own 解放する／自由な will, had 削減（する） himself 流浪して, and now it was too late.
But was it? Had the time irretrievably gone by? The 古代の idea of escape, long 活動停止中の, suddenly reawoke in him with a new 軍隊. And, once stirring, it was not to be silenced, but went on sounding like a ground-トン through all he did. At first he shut his ears to it, to dally with 味方する 問題／発行するs. For example, he worried the question why the breaking-point should only now have been reached and not six months, a year ago. It was quibbling to lay the whole 非難する on Ocock's shoulders. The real 原因（となる） went deeper, was of older growth. And 運動ing his mind 支援する over the past, he believed he could pin his 現在の loss of 支配する to that 致命的な day on which he learnt that his best friend had betrayed him. Things like that gave you a 割れ目 that would not mend. He had been （判決などを）下すd 怪しげな where he had once been credulous; 傾向がある to see evil where no evil was. For, deceived by Purdy, in whom could he 信用? Of a surety not in the pushful 始める，決める of jobbers and tricksters he was 非難するd to live amongst. No 発見s he might make about them would surprise him.—And once more the old impotent 怒り／怒る with himself broke 前へ／外へ, that he should ever have let himself take root in such detestable surroundings.
Why not shake the dust of the country off his feet?—From this direct attack he recoiled, casting up his 手渡すs as if against the evil 注目する，もくろむ. What next? But exclaim as he might, now that the idea had put on words, it was by no means so simple to fend it off as when it had been a mere vague humming at the 支援する of his mind. It 掴むd him; swept his brain 明らかにする of other thoughts. He began to look worn. And never more so than when he imagined himself taking the bull by the horns and asking Mary's 是認 of his wild-goose 計画／陰謀. He could picture her 直面する, when she heard that he planned throwing up his 罰金 position and decamping on nothing a year. The 見通し was a 冷淡な douche to his folly. No, no! it would not do. You could not accustom a woman to 緩和する and 高級な and then, when you felt you had had enough and would welcome a return to Spartan 簡単, to an 厳格な，質素な clarity of living, 推定する／予想する her to be 用意が出来ている, at the word, to step 支援する into poverty. One was bound...bound...and by just those silken threads which, in premarital days, had seemed sheerly 望ましい. He wondered now what it would be like to stand 解放する／自由な as the 勝利，勝つd, 責任のある only to himself. The 明らかにする thought of it filled him as with the 急ぐing of wings.
Once he had been within an エース of cutting and running. That was in the 早期に days, soon after his marriage. 貿易（する） had petered out; and there would have been as little to leave behind as to carry with him. But, even so, circumstances had 証明するd too strong for him: what with Mary's 説得／派閥s and John's intermeddling, his 計画／陰謀 had come to nothing. And if, with so much in his favour, he had not managed to carry it out, how in all the world could he hope to now, when every thing conspired against him. It was, besides, excusable in 青年 to challenge fortune; a very different 事柄 for one of his age.
Of his age!...the words gave him pause. By their light he saw why he had knuckled under so meekly, at the time of his first 試みる／企てる. It was because then a few years one way or another did not signify; he had them to spare. Now, each individual year was precious to him; he parted with it lingeringly, unwillingly. Time had taken to flashing past, too; Christmas was hardly celebrated before it was again at the door. Another ten years or so and he would be an old man, and it would in very truth be too late. The tempter 発言する／表明する—in this 事例／患者 also the 発言する／表明する of 推論する／理由—said: now or never!
But when he （機の）カム to look the facts in the 直面する his heart failed him もう一度, so ひどく did the arguments against his taking such a step—and, true to his race, it was these he began by marshalling—重さを計る 負かす／撃墜する the 規模s. He should have done it, if done it was to be, five...three...eve a couple of years ago. Each day that 夜明けd 追加するd to the 絡まる, made the idea seem more preposterous. 地元の dignities had been にわか雨d on him: he sat on the 委員会s of the 地区 Hospital and the Benevolent 亡命; was 名誉として与えられる 医療の Officer to this Society and that; a trustee of the church; one of the 初めの 創立者s of the Mechanics' 学校／設ける; 副／悪徳行為-大統領，／社長 of the Botanical Society; and so on, 広告 infinitum. His practice was second to 非，不，無; his visiting-調書をとる／予約する rarely shewed a blank space; people drove in from miles 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to 協議する him. In 新規加入, he had an 極端に popular wife, a good house and garden, horses and 罠（にかける）s, and a sure 年一回の income of some twelve or thirteen hundred. Of what stuff was he made, that he could lightly 熟視する／熟考する turning his 支援する on prizes such as these?
Even as he told them off, however, the old sense of hollowness was upon him again. His life there reminded him of a gaudy 減少（する）-scene, let 負かす／撃墜する before an empty 行う／開催する／段階; a painted sham, with 不明瞭 and vacuity behind. At 底（に届く）, 非，不，無 of these distinctions and successes meant anything to him; not a 捨てる of mental pabulum could be got from them: rather would he have chosen to be poor and a nobody の中で people whose thoughts flew to 会合，会う his half-way. And there was also another 味方する to it. Stingy though the years had been of 知識人 grist, they had not scrupled to 略奪する him of many an 必須の by which he 始める，決める 蓄える／店. His old faculty—for good or evil—of swift 決定／判定勝ち（する）, for instance. It was lost to him now; as 証言，証人／目撃する his 現在の 哀れな vacillation. It had gone off arm-in-arm with his health; 肉体的に he was but a ghost of the man he had once been. But the bitterest grudge he bore the life was for the shipwreck it had made of his 早期に ideals. He remembered the pure joy, the lofty 感情s with which he had returned to 薬／医学. Bah!—there had been no room for any sentimental nonsense of that 肉親，親類d here. He had long since 中止するd to follow his profession disinterestedly; the years had made a 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセス of him—a 技術d 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセス, of course—but just a 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセス. He had had no time for 熟考する／考慮する; all his strength had gone in keeping his income up to a 確かな 人物／姿／数字; lest the wife should be いっそう少なく 井戸／弁護士席 dressed and equipped than her 隣人s; or 患者s fight shy of him; or his confreres wag their tongues.—Oh! he had adapted himself supremely 井戸／弁護士席 to the 基準s of this Australia, いわゆる Felix. And he must not complain if, in so doing, he had been stripped, not only of his rosy dreams, but also of that spiritual 軍隊 on which he could once have drawn at will. Like a fool he had believed it possible to serve mammon with impunity, and for as long as it ふさわしい him. He knew better now. At this moment he was を受けるing the sensations of one who, having taken 避難所 in what he thinks a light and flimsy structure, finds that it is built of the solidest 石／投石する. Worse still: that he has been 塀で囲むd up inside.
And even suppose he could pull himself together for the 成果／努力 要求するd, how 正当化する his 活動／戦闘 in the 注目する，もくろむs of the world? His 動機s would be 二塁打-dutch to the hard-長，率いるd 乗組員 around him; nor would any go to the trouble of trying to understand. There was John. All John would see was an 年輩の and not over-強健な man deliberately throwing away the fruits of year-long toil—and for what? For the 特権 of, in some remote 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, as a stranger and unknown, having his way to make all over again; of 存在 解放する／自由な to shoulder once more the 危険s and hazards the 請け負うing 伴う／関わるd. And little though he cared for John or any one else's opinion, Mahony could not help feeling a trifle sore, in 前進する, at the ridicule of which he might be the 反対する, at the zanyish 人物／姿／数字 he was going to be 強いるd to 削減（する）.
But a fig for what people thought of him! Once away from here he would, he thanked God, never see any of them again. No, it was Mary who was the real つまずくing-封鎖する, the 対抗者 he most 恐れるd. Had he been いっそう少なく 大（公）使館員d to her, the thing would have been easier; as it was, he shrank from 傷つけるing her. And 傷つける and 混乱させる her he must. He knew Mary 同様に —nay, better than he knew his own unreckonable self. For Mary was not a creature of moods, did not change her mental envelope a dozen times a day. And just his 正確な knowledge of her told him that he would never get her to see 注目する，もくろむ to 注目する，もくろむ with him. Her （疑いを）晴らす, serene 見通し was attuned to the plain and the practical; she would discover a thousand drawbacks to his 計画／陰謀, but nary a one of the incorporeal 利益s he dreamed of 得るing from it. There was his 扱うing of money for one thing: she had come, he was aware, to regard him as incurably extravagant; and it would be no 平易な 仕事 to 納得させる her that he could learn again to fit his expenses to a light purse. She had a woman's 直感的に 不信, too, of leaving the beaten 跡をつける. Another point made him still more 疑わしい. Mary's whole heart and happiness were bound up in this place where she had spent the flower-years of her life: who knew if she would 栄える 同様に on other 国／地域? He 設立する it intolerable to think that she might have to 支払う／賃金 for his want of 安定.—Yes, 減ずるd to its 必須のs, it （機の）カム to mean the pitting of one soul's 福利事業 against that of another; was a 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする-up between his happiness and hers. One of them would have to 産する／生じる. Who would 苦しむ more by doing so —he or she? He believed that a sacrifice on his part would make the 難破させる of his life 完全にする. On hers—井戸／弁護士席, thanks to her doughty habit of finding good everywhere, there was a chance of her coming out 無傷の.
Here was his 事例／患者 in a nutshell.
Still he did not 取り組む Mary. For いつかs, after all, a 乱すd 疑問 crept upon him whether it would not be possible to go on as he was; instead of, as she would 徹底的に word it, cutting his throat with his own 手渡す. And to be perfectly honest, he believed it would. He could now afford to 支払う／賃金 for help in his work; to buy what 調書をとる／予約するs he needed or fancied; to take holidays while putting in a locum; even to keep on the locum, at a good salary, while he 旅行d overseas to visit the land of his birth. But at this another 味方する of him—what he thought of as spirit, in contradistinction to soul—cried out in alarm, fearful lest it was again to be betrayed. Thus far, though by 権利s coequal in the house of the 団体／死体, it had been rigidly kept 負かす／撃墜する. にもかかわらず it had 固執するd, like a 有望な 冷淡な little 誘発する at dead of night: his restlessness, the spiritual malaise that encumbered him had been its mute form of 抗議する. Did he go on turning a deaf ear to its 警告s, he might do himself irreparable 害（を与える）. For time was 飛行機で行くing, the sum of his years 開始するing, 縮むing that roomy 未来 to which he had thus far always 延期するd what seemed too difficult for the moment. Now he saw that he dared 延期する no longer in setting 解放する／自由な the 拘留するd elements in him, was he ever to grow to that 完全にする whole which each mortal aspires to be.—That a change of 環境 would work this 奇蹟 he did not 疑問; a congenial 環境 was meat and drink to him, was light and 空気／公表する. Here in this country, he had remained as utterly 外国人 as any Jew of old who wept by the rivers of Babylon. And like a half-remembered tune there （機の）カム floating into his mind words he had lit on somewhere, or learnt on the school-（法廷の）裁判—Horace, he thought, but, whatever their source, words that fitted his 事例／患者 to a nicety. COELUM, NON ANIMUM, MUTANT, QUI TRANS MARE CURRUNT. "非，不，無 animum"? Ah! could he but have foreseen this—foreknown it. If not before he 始める，決める sail on what was to have been but a swift adventure, then at least on that fateful day long past when, 失敗させる／負かすd by Mary's pleadings and his own inertia, he had let himself be bound もう一度.
Thus the summer dragged by; a summer to try the toughest. Mahony thought he had never gone through its like for heat and 不快. The 干ばつ would not break, and on the 広大な／多数の／重要な squatting-駅／配置するs 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Ballarat and to the north, the sheep dropped like 飛行機で行くs at an 早霜. The forest 貯蔵所s 乾燥した，日照りのd up, 陳列する，発揮するing the red mud of their 底（に届く）s, and a bath became a 高級な—or a penance—the scanty water running 厚い and red. Then the bush caught 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and burnt for three days, 絵 the sky a rusty brown, and making the 空気／公表する hard to breathe. Of a morning his first 行為／法令／行動する on going into his 外科 was to 選ぶ up the 温度計 that stood on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Sure as 運命／宿命, though the clock had not long struck nine, the 水銀柱，温度計 示すd something between a hundred and a hundred and five degrees. He let it 落ちる with a nerveless gesture. Since his sunstroke he not only hated, he 恐れるd the sun. But out into it he must, to 運動 through dust-clouds so opaque that one could only draw rein till they 沈下するd, 一方／合間 holloaing off 衝突／不一致s. Under the の近くに leather hood he sat and stifled; or, 除去するing his green goggles for the fiftieth time, climbed 負かす／撃墜する to enter yet another baked 木造の house, where he 扱うd prostrate 団体／死体s 階級 with sweat, or 定める／命ずるd for pallid or fever-speckled children. Then home, to toy with the food 始める，決める before him, his mind already running on the 不快s of the afternoon.—Two bits of ill-luck （機の）カム his way this summer. Old Ocock fell, in dismounting from a 乗り物, and 支えるd a 構内／化合物 fracture of the femur. 借りがあるing to his 前進するd age there was for a time 恐れる of malunion of the parts, and this kept Mahony on the rack. Secondly, a 近づく 隣人, a ありふれた little fellow who kept a jeweller's shop in 橋（渡しをする） Street, 現実に took the 急落（する），激減（する）: sold off one 罰金 day and sailed for home. And this seemed the unkindest 削減（する） of all.
But the 事故 that gave the death-blow to his scruples was another. On the advice of a 豊富な publican he was 扱う／治療するing, whose judgment he 信用d, Mahony had 投資するd—ひどく for him, selling off other 在庫／株 to do it—in a company known as the Hodderburn 広い地所. This was a 政府 事件／事情／状勢 and せねばならない have been beyond reproach. One day, however, it was 設立する that the 公式の／役人 報告（する）／憶測s of the work done by the diamond 演習-bore were cooked 文書s; and 即時に every one connected with the 地雷—directors, 経営者／支配人s, engineers—lay under the 疑惑 of fraudulent 取引. 株 had risen as high as ten 続けざまに猛撃するs 半端物; but when the 運動 reached the bore and, in place of the 深い gutter-ground the public had been led to 推定する／予想する, hard 激しく揺する was 設立する 総計費, there was a panic; 株 dropped to twenty-five shillings and did not 決起大会／結集させる. Mahony was a loser by six hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs, and got, besides, a moral shaking from which he could not 回復する. He sat and bit his little-finger nail to the quick. Was he, he savagely asked himself, going to ぐずぐず残る on until the little he had managed to save was snatched from him?
He dashed off a letter to John, asking his brother-in-法律 to recommend a reliable 仲買人. And this done, he got up to look for Mary, 決定するd to come to 支配するs with her at last.
How to begin, how 減ずる to a few plain words his subtle 絡まる of thought and feeling, was the problem.
He did not find his wife on her usual seat in the arbour. In searching for her, upstairs and 負かす／撃墜する, he （機の）カム to a 早い 決定／判定勝ち（する）. He would lay 長，指導者 強調する／ストレス on his poor 明言する／公表する of health.
"I feel I'm 殺人，大当り myself. I can't go on."
"But Richard dear!" ejaculated Mary, and paused in her sewing, her needle uplifted, a bead balanced on its tip. Richard had run her to earth in the spare bedroom, to which at this time she often 修理d. For he 反対するd to the piece of work she had on 手渡す—that of covering yards of 黒人／ボイコット cashmere with minute jet beads—公約するing that she would 廃虚 her eyesight over it. So, having 始める，決める her heart on a 流行の／上流の polonaise, she was careful to keep out of his way.
"I'm not a young man any longer, wife. When one's past forty..."
"Poor mother used to say forty-five was a man's prime of life."
"Not for me. And not here in this God-forsaken 穴を開ける!"
"Oh dear me! I do wonder why you have such a 負かす／撃墜する on Ballarat. I'm sure there must be many worse places in the world to live in", and lowering her needle, Mary brought the bead to its 任命するd 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. "Of course you have a lot to do, I know, and 存在 such a poor sleeper doesn't 改善する 事柄s." But she was considering her pattern sideways as she spoke, thinking more of it than of what she said. Every one had to work hard out here; compared with some she could 指名する, Richard's 職業 of 運動ing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in a springy buggy seemed 緩和する itself. "Besides I told you at the time you were wrong not to take a holiday in winter, when you had the chance. You need a 徹底的な change every year to 始める，決める you up. You （機の）カム 支援する from the last as fresh as a daisy."
"The only change that will 利益 me is one for good and all," said Mahony with extreme gloom. He had thrown up the bed-curtain and stretched himself on the bed, where he lay with his 手渡すs clasped under his neck.
教えるd by experience, Mary did not 否定する him.
"And it's the 肉親，親類d I've finally made up my mind to take."
"Richard! How you do run on!" and Mary, still gently incredulous but a thought wider awake, let her work 沈む to her （競技場の）トラック一周. "What is the use of talking like that?"
"Believe it or not, my dear, as you choose. You'll see—that's all."
At her その上の exclamations of 疑問 and amazement, Mahony's patience slipped its leash. "Surely to goodness my health comes first...before any confounded practice?"
"Ssh! Baby's asleep.—And don't get cross, Richard. You can hardly 推定する／予想する me not to be surprised when you spring a thing of this sort on me. You've never even dropped a hint of it before."
"Because I knew very 井戸／弁護士席 what it would be. You dead against it, of course!"
"Now I call that 不正な. You've barely let me get a word in edgeways."
"Oh, I know by heart everything you're going to say. It's nonsense...folly...madness...and so on: all the phrases you women fish up from your vocabulary when you want to 突き破る off a change—妨げる any alteration of the status quo. But I'll tell you this, wife. You'll bury me here, if I don't get away soon. I'm not much more than 肌 and bone as it is. And I 自白する, if I've got to be buried I'd rather 嘘（をつく） どこかよそで—have good English earth 頂上に of me."
Had Mary been a man, she might have retorted that this was a very woman's way of 転換ing ground. She bit her lip and did not answer すぐに. Then: "You know I can't 耐える to hear you talk like that, even in fun. Besides, you always say much more than you mean, dear."
"Very 井戸／弁護士席 then, if you prefer it, wait and see! You'll be sorry some day."
"Do you mean to tell me, Richard, you're in earnest, when you talk of selling off your practice and going to England?"
"I can buy another there, can't I?"
With these words he leapt to his feet, afire with 活気／アニメーション. And while Mary, now 完全に uneasy, was 倍のing up her work, he dilated upon the 利益s that would accrue to them from the change. Good-bye to dust, and sun, and 干ばつ, to blistering hot 勝利，勝つd and papier mache 塀で囲むs! They would make their new home in some 相当な old 石／投石する house that had 天候d half a century or more, 絡まるd over with creepers, 倍のd away in its own privacy as only an English house could be. In the flower-garden roses would 追跡する over arch and pergola; there would be a lawn with 形態／調整d イチイs on it; while in the orchard old apple-trees would flaunt their red 豊富 above grey, lichened 塀で囲むs.
("As if there weren't apples enough here!" thought Mary.)
He got a frog in his throat as he went on to paint in greater 詳細（に述べる） for her, who had left it so young, the intimate charm of the home country—the rich, green, dimpled countryside. And not till now did he しっかり掴む how sorely he had 行方不明になるd it. "Oh, believe me, to talk of 'going home' is no mere 人物／姿／数字 of speech, Mary!" In fancy he trod winding 小道／航路s that ran between 巨大（な） hedges: hedges in tender bud, with dew on them; or snowed over with white mayflowers; or behung with the fairy webs and gossamer of 早期に autumn, 厚い as twine beneath their 負担 of moisture. He followed white roads that were banked with primroses and ran headlong 負かす／撃墜する to the sea; he climbed the shoulder of a 負かす／撃墜する on a spring morning, when the 空気／公表する was alive with larks carolling. But 主として it was the greenness that called to him—the greenness of the greenest country in the world. 見解（をとる）d from this distance, the 母国 looked to him like one 広大な meadow. Oh, to tread its grass again!—not what one knew as grass here, a poor 年次の, that lasted for a few 簡潔な／要約する weeks; but lush meadow-grass, a foot high; or shaven emerald lawns on which 古代の trees spread their shade; or the 階級 growth in old orchards, starry with wild flowers, on which fruit-blossoms ぱたぱたするd 負かす／撃墜する. He longed, too, for the exquisite finishedness of the mother country, the soft 色合いs of cloud-隠すd northern skies. His 注目する，もくろむs ached, his brows had grown wrinkled from gazing on アイロンをかける roofs 始める，決める against the hard blue 総計費; on dirty weatherboards innocent of paint; on higgledy-piggledy backyards and ramshackle 盗品故買者s; on the straggling landscape with its untidy trees—all the unrelieved ugliness, in short, of the 植民地の scene.
He stopped only for want of breath. Mary was silent. He waited. Still she did not speak.
He fell to earth with a bump, and was angry. "Come...out with it! I suppose all this seems to you just the raving of a lunatic?"
"Oh, Richard, no. But a little...井戸／弁護士席, a little unpractical. I never heard before of any one throwing up a good income because he didn't like the scenery. It's a step that needs the greatest consideration."
"Good God! Do you think I 港／避難所't considered it?—and from every angle? There isn't an argument for or against, that I 港／避難所't gone over a thousand and one times."
"And with never a word to me, Richard?" Mary was 傷つける; and showed it. "It really is hardly fair. For this is my home 同様に as yours.—But now listen. You're tired out, run 負かす／撃墜する with the heat and that last attack of dysentery. Take a good holiday—stay away for three months if you like. Sail over to Hobart Town, or up to Sydney, you who'er so fond of the water. And when you come 支援する strong and 井戸／弁護士席 we'll talk about all this again. I'm sure by then you'll see things with other 注目する，もくろむs."
"And who's to look after the practice, pray?"
"Why, a locum tenens, of course. Or engage an assistant."
"Aha! you'd agree to that now, would you? I remember how …に反対するd you were once to the idea."
"井戸／弁護士席, if I have to choose between it and you giving up altogether...Now, for your own sake, Richard, don't go and do anything 無分別な. If once you sell off and leave Ballarat, you can never come 支援する. And then, if you 悔いる it, where will you be? That's why I say don't hurry to decide. Sleep over it. Or let us 協議する somebody—John perhaps—"
"No you don't, madam, no you don't!" cried Richard with a grim dash of humour. "You had me once...手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd me...手錠d me—you and your John between you! It shan't happen again."
"I 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd you? I, Richard! Why, never in my life have I done anything but what I thought was for your good. I've always put you first." And Mary's 注目する，もくろむs filled with 涙／ほころびs.
"Yes, where it's a question of one's 構成要素 福利事業 you 港／避難所't your equal—I 収容する／認める that. But the other 味方する of me needs coddling too—yes, and sympathy. But it can whistle for such a thing as far as you're 関心d."
Mary sighed. "I think you don't realise, dear, how difficult it いつかs is to understand you...or to make out what you really do want," she said slowly.
Her トン struck at his heart. "Indeed and I do!" he cried contritely. "I'm a born old grumbler, mavourneen, I know—contrariness in person! But in this 事例／患者...come, love, do try to しっかり掴む what I'm after; it means so much to me." And he held out his 手渡す to her, to beseech her.
Unhesitatingly she laid hers in it. "I am trying, Richard, though you mayn't believe it. I always do. And even if I いつかs can't manage it —井戸／弁護士席, you know, dear, you 一般に get your own way in the end. Think of the house. I'm still not （疑いを）晴らす why you altered it. I liked it much better as it was. But I didn't make any fuss, did I?—though I should have, if I'd thought we were only to 占領する it for a 選び出す／独身 year after. —Still, that was a trifle compared with what you want to do now. Though I lived to a hundred I should never be able to 認可する of this. And you don't know how hard it is to 同意 to a thing one disapproves of. You couldn't do it yourself. Oh, what was the use, Richard, of toiling as you have, if now, just when you can afford to 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 higher 料金s and the practice is beginning to bring in money—"
Mahony let her 手渡す 減少（する）, even giving it a slight 押し進める from him, and turned to pace the 床に打ち倒す もう一度. "Oh, money, money, money! I'm sick of the very sound of the word. But you talk as if nothing else 事柄d. Can't you for once, wife, see through the letter of the thing to the spirit behind? I 収容する／認める the practice has brought in a tidy income of late; but as for the 残り／休憩（する） of the splendours, they 存在する, my dear, only in your imagination. If you ask me, I say I lead a dog's life—why, even a navvy 作品 only for a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd number of hours per diem! My days have neither beginning nor end. Look at yesterday! Out in the 炎ing sun from morning till night—I didn't get 支援する from the second 一連の会議、交渉／完成する till nine. At ten a confinement that keeps me up till three. From three till 夜明け I 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする and turn, far too 疲れた／うんざりした to sleep. By the time six o'clock struck—you of course were slumbering sweetly—I was in hell with tic. At seven I could stand it no longer and got up for the chloroform 瓶／封じ込める: an hour's 残り／休憩（する） at any price—else how 直面する the （人が）群がる in the waiting-room? And you call that splendour?—luxurious 緩和する? If so, my dear, words have not the same meaning any more for you and me."
Mary did not point out that she had said nothing of the 肉親，親類d, or that he had 始める，決める up an extreme 事例／患者 as typical. She 強化するd her lips; her big 注目する，もくろむs were very solemn.
"And it's not the work alone," Richard was 宣言するing, "it's the place, wife—the people. I'm done with 'em, Mary—utterly done! Upon my word, if I thought I had to go on living の中で them even for another twelvemonth..."
"But people are the same all the world over!" The 抗議する broke from her in spite of herself.
"No, by God, they're not!" And here Richard 開始する，打ち上げるd out into a diatribe against his fellow-colonists: "This sordid riff-raff! These hard, mean, しっかり掴むing money-grubbers!" that made Mary stand aghast. What could be the 事柄 with him? What was he thinking of, he who was ordinarily so generous? Had he forgotten the many 親切s shown him, the warm 感謝 of his 患者s, people's sympathy, at the time of his illness? But he went on: "My 需要・要求するs are most modest. All I ask is to live の中で human 存在s with whom I have half an idea in ありふれた—men who いつかs raise their noses from the ground, instead of eternally 計画／陰謀ing how to line their pockets, reckoning human 進歩 単独で ーに関して／ーの点でs of l.s.d. No, I've sacrificed enough of my life to this country. I mean to have the 残り／休憩（する） for myself. And there's another thing, my dear—another bad habit this precious place 産む／飼育するs in us. It begins by making us indifferent to those who belong to us but are out of our sight, and ends by cutting our closest 関係. I don't mean by distance alone. I have an old mother still living, Mary, whose 長，指導者 祈り is that she may see me once again before she dies. I was her last-born—the child her 武器 kept the 形態／調整 of. What am I to her now?...what does she know of me, of the hard, tired, middle-老年の man I have become? And you are in much the same box, my dear; unless you've forgotten by now that you ever had a mother."
Mary was scandalised. "Forget one's mother?...Richard! I think you're trying what dreadful things you can find to say...when I 令状 home every three months!" And 刺激するd by this fresh piece of unreason she opened 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in earnest, in defence of what she believed to be their true 福利事業. Richard listened to her without interrupting; even seemed to 認める the truth of what she said. But 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, even as she pleaded with him, a numbing sense of futility crept over her. She stuttered, 停止（させる）d, and finally fell silent. Her words were like so many lassos thrown after his 浮浪者 soul; and this was out of reach. It had 匂いをかぐd freedom—it was 解放する／自由な; ran wild already on the boundless plains of liberty.
After he had gone from the room she sat with idle 手渡すs. She was all in a daze. Richard was about to commit an out-and-out folly, and she was 権力のない to 妨げる it. If only she had had some one she could have talked things over with, taken advice of! But no—it went against the 穀物 in her to discuss her husband's 活動／戦闘s with a third person. Purdy had been the 単独の exception, and Purdy had become impossible.
Looking 支援する, she marvelled at her own dullness in not fore-seeing that something like this might happen. What more natural than that the multitude of little whims and fads Richard had indulged should 最高潮に達する in a big whim of this 肉親，親類d? But the acknowledgment 原因（となる）d her fresh 苦悩. She had watched him tire, like a fickle child, of first one thing, then another; was it likely that he would now suddenly 証明する more stable? She did not think so. For she せいにするd his 現在の mood of pettish aversion wholly to the fact of his 存在 run 負かす／撃墜する in health. It was やめる true: he had not been himself of late. But, here again, he was so fanciful that you never knew how literally to take his 病気s: half the time she believed he just imagined their 存在; and the long holiday she had 勧めるd on him would have been enough to sweep the cobwebs from his brain. Oh, if only he could have held on in patience! Four or five years hence, at most, he might have considered retiring from general practice. She almost wept as she remembered how they had once planned to live for that day. Now it was all to end in smoke.
Then her mind 逆戻りするd to herself and to what the break would mean to her; and her little world 激しく揺するd to its 創立／基礎s. For no （疑いを）晴らす call went out to Mary from her native land. She docilely said "home" with the 残り／休憩（する）, and kept her family 関係 損なわれていない; but she had never 推定する／予想するd to go 支援する, except on a 飛行機で行くing visit. She thought of England rather ばく然と as a country where it was always raining, and where—によれば John—an assemblage of old fogies, known as the House of ありふれたs, 断固としてやる intermeddled in the 事件／事情／状勢s of the 植民地. For more than half her life—and the half that truly counted—Australia had been her home.
Her home! In fancy she made a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of the house, 見解（をとる）ing each cosy room, ぐずぐず残る 情愛深く over the contents of cupboards and 圧力（をかける）s, recollecting how she had 追加するd this piece of furniture for convenience' sake, that for ornament, till the whole was as perfect as she knew how to make it. Now, everything she loved and valued—the piano, the wax-candle chandelier, the gilt cornices, the dining-room horsehair—would 落ちる under the auctioneer's 大打撃を与える, go to deck out the houses of other people. Richard said she could buy better and handsomer things in England; but Mary 許すd herself no illusions on this 得点する／非難する／２０. Where was the money to come from? She had learnt by personal experience what slow work building up a practice was. It would be years and years before they could hope for another such home. And sore and sorry as she might feel at having to 放棄する her pretty things, in Richard's 事例／患者 it would mean a good 取引，協定 more than that. To him the loss of them would be a real misfortune, so used had he grown to 高級な and 慰安, so 堅固に did the need of it run in his 血.
Worse still was the prospect of parting from 親族s and friends. The 涙／ほころびs （機の）カム at this, 自由に. John's children!—who would watch over them when she was gone? How could she, from so far away, keep the 約束 she had made to poor Jinny on her death-bed? She would have to give up the baby of which she had grown so fond—give it 支援する into Zara's unmotherly 手渡すs. And never again of a Saturday would she fetch poor little long-legged Trotty from school. She must say good-bye to one and to all—to John, and Zara, and Jerry—and would know no more, at の近くに ４半期/4分の1s, how they fared. When Jerry married there would be no one to see to it that he chose the 権利 girl. Then Ned and Polly—poor souls, poor souls! What with the 早い 増加する of their family and Ned's unsteadiness—he could not keep any 職業 long because of it—they only just contrived to make ends 会合，会う. How they would do it when she was not there to lend a helping 手渡す, she could not imagine. And outside her brothers and sisters there was good Mrs. Devine. Mary had engaged to guide her friend's tottery steps on the slippery path of Melbourne society, did Mr. Devine enter the 省. And poor little Agnes with her terrible 証拠不十分...and Amelia and her sickly babes...and Tilly, dear, good, warm-hearted Tilly! Never again would the pair of them enjoy one of their jolly laughs; or cook for a picnic; or 運動 out to a mushroom 追跡（する）. No, the children would grow up anyhow; her brothers forget her in carving out their own lives; her friends find other friends.
For some time, however, she kept her own counsel. But when she had tried by hook and by crook to bring Richard to 推論する／理由, and failed; when she saw that he was 現実に beginning, on the 静かな, to make ready for 出発, and that the day was coming on which every one would have to know: then she threw off her reserve. She was spending the afternoon with Tilly. They sat on the verandah together, John's child, 黒人／ボイコット-注目する，もくろむd, fat, self-willed, playing, after the manner of two short years, at their feet. At the news that was broken to her Tilly began by laughing immoderately, believing that Mary was "taking a rise out of her." But having 熟考する／考慮するd her friend's 直面する she let her work 落ちる, slowly opened mouth and 注目する，もくろむs, and was at first unequal to uttering a word.
Thereafter she 砲撃するd Mary with questions.
"Wants to leave Ballarat? To go home to England?" she echoed, with an 強調 such as Tilly alone could lay. "井戸／弁護士席! of all the...What for? What on earth for? 'As somebody gone and left 'im a fortune? Or 'as 'e been 任命するd pillmonger-in-ordinary to the Queen 'erself? What is it, Mary? What's up?"
What indeed! This was the question Mary dreaded, and one that would leap to every tongue: why was he going? She sat on the horns of a 窮地. It was not in her to 負傷させる people's feelings by blurting out the truth—this would also put Richard in a bad light—and, did she give no 推論する／理由 at all, many would think he had taken leave of his senses. Weakly, in a very un-Maryish fashion, she mumbled that his health was not what it should be, and he had got it into his 長，率いる that for this the 気候 of the 植民地 was to 非難する. Nothing would do him but to return to England.
"I never! No, never in my born days did I hear tell of such a thing!" and Tilly, 爆発するing, brought her の近くにd 握りこぶし ひどく 負かす／撃墜する on her 膝. "Mary!...for a mere maggot like that, to chuck up a practice such as 'e's got. Upon my word, my dear, it looks as if 'e was touched 'ere,"—and she 意味ありげに tapped her forehead. "Ha! Now I understand. You know I've seen やめる 井戸／弁護士席, love, you've been looking a bit 負かす／撃墜する in the mouth of late. And so 'as pa noticed it, too. After you'd gone the other day, 'e said to me: 'Looks reflexive-like does the little lady nowadays; as if she'd got something on 'er mind.' And I to him: 'Pooh! Isn't it enough that she's got to put up with the cranks and crotchets of one o' your sect?'—Oh Mary, my dear, there's many a true word said in jest. Though little did I think what the crotchet would be." And slowly the 縁s of Tilly's 注目する，もくろむs and the tip of her nose reddened and swelled.
"No, I can't picture it, Mary—what it'ull be like 'ere without you," she said; and pulling out her handkerchief blew snort after snort, which was Tilly's way nowadays of having a good cry. "There, there, Baby, Auntie's only got the sniffles.—For just think of it, Mary: except that first year or so after you were married, we've been together, you and me, pretty much ever since you （機の）カム to us that time at the 'otel—a little 黒人／ボイコット midget of a thing in short frocks. I can still remember 'ow Jinn and I laughed at the idea of you teaching us; and 'ow poor ma said to wait and make sure we weren't laughing on the wrong 味方する of our mouths. And ma was 権利 as usual. For if ever a clever little kid trod the earth, it was you."
Mary pooh-poohed the cleverness. "I knew very little more than you yourselves. No, it was you who were all so 肉親，親類d to me. I had been feeling so lonely—as if nobody 手配中の，お尋ね者 me—and I shall never forget how mother put her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me and cuddled me, and how 安全な and comfortable I felt. It was always just like home there to me."
"And why not, I'd like to know!—Look 'ere, Mary, I'm going to ask you something, plump and plain. 'Ave you really been happy in your marriage, my dear, or 'ave you not? You're such a loyal little soul, I know you'd never show it if you weren't; and いつかs I've '広告 my 疑問s about you, Mary. For you and the doctor are just as different as chalk and cheese."
"Of course I have—as happy as the day's long!" cried Mary, 極度の慎重さを要する as ever to a reflection on her husband. "You mustn't think anything like that, Tilly. I couldn't imagine myself married to anyone but Richard."
"Then that only makes it harder for you now, poor thing, pulled two ways like, as you are," said Tilly, and trumpeted afresh. "All the same, there isn't anything I'd stick at, Mary, to keep you here. Don't be 感情を害する／違反するd, my dear, but it doesn't 事柄 half so much about the doctor going as you. There's 非，不，無 cleverer than 'im, of course, in 'is own line. But 'e's never fitted in 適切に here—I don't want to 正確に／まさに say 'e thinks 'imself too good for us; but there is something, Mary love, and I'm not the only one who's felt it. I've known people go on like anything about 'im behind 'is 支援する: nothing would induce them to have 'im and 'is haughty 空気／公表するs inside their doors again, etcetera."
Mary 紅潮／摘発するd. "Yes, I know, people do いつかs 裁判官 Richard very unkindly. For at heart he's the most modest of men. It's only his manner. And he can't help that, can he?"
"There are those who say a doctor せねばならない be able to, my dear.—But never mind him. Oh, it's you I feel for, Mary, 存在 dragged off like this. Can't you do anything, dear? Put your foot 負かす／撃墜する?"
Mary shook her 長，率いる. "It's no use. Richard is so...井戸／弁護士席, so queer in some ways, Tilly. Besides, you know, I don't think it would be 権利 of me to really 炭坑，オーケストラ席 my will against his."
"Poor little you!—Oh! men are queer fish, Mary, aren't they? Not that I can complain; I drew a prize in the lucky-捕らえる、獲得する when I took that old Jawkins in there. But when I look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me, or think 支援する, and see what we women put up with! There was poor old ma; she '広告 to be man for both. And Jinn, Mary, who didn't dare to call 'er soul 'er own. And milady Agnes is travelling the selfsame road—why, she 'as to cock 'er 注目する，もくろむ at Henry nowadays before she 信用s 'erself to say whether it's beef or mutton she's eating! And now 'ere's you, love, carted off with never a with-your-leave or by-your-leave, just because the doctor's tired of it and thinks 'e'd like a change. There's no question of whether you're tired or not—oh, my, no!"
"But he has to earn the money, Tilly. It isn't やめる fair to put it that way," 抗議するd her friend.
"井戸／弁護士席! I don't know, Mary, I'm sure," and Tilly's plump person rose and sank in a prodigious sigh. "But if I was 'is wife 'e wouldn't get off so 平易な—I know that! It makes me just boil."
Mary answered with a rueful smile. She could never be angry with Richard in 冷淡な 血, or for long together.
As time went on, though, and the break-up of her home began—by the auctioneer's man appearing to paw over and appraise the furniture—a 確かな dull 憤慨 did いつかs come uppermost. Under its sway she had 強制的に to remind herself what a good husband Richard had always been; had to tell off his 質s one by one, instead of taking them as hitherto for 認めるd. No, her quarrel, she began to see, was not so much with him as with the 力／強力にするs above. Why should her husband alone not be as 強健な and hardy as all the other husbands in the place? 非，不，無 of their healths 脅すd to fail, nor did any of them find the 条件s of the life intolerable. That was another shabby trick 運命／宿命 had played Richard in not endowing him with worldly 知恵, and a healthy itch to 後継する. Instead of that, he had been blessed with ideas and impulses that stood 直接／まっすぐに in his way.—And it was here that Mary bore more than one of her 私的な ambitions for him to its 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. A new 表現 （機の）カム into her 注目する，もくろむs, too—an 自信のない, baffled look. Life was not, after all, going to be the simple, straightforward 事件／事情／状勢 she had believed. Thus far, save for the one unhappy 商売／仕事 with Purdy, wrongs and 複雑化s had passed her by. Now she saw that no more than anyone else could she hope to escape them.
Out of this でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of mind she wrote a long, confidential letter to John: John must not be left in ignorance of what hung over her; it was also a 救済 to unbosom herself to one of her own family. And John was good enough to travel up expressly to talk things over with her, and, as he put it, to "call Richard to order." Like every one else he showed the whites of his 注目する，もくろむs at the latter's flimsy 推論する／理由s for 捜し出すing a change. But when, in spite of her 警告, he bearded his brother-in-法律 with a jocose and hearty: "Come, come, my dear Mahony! what's all this? You're 現実に thinking of giving us the slip?" Richard took his 干渉，妨害 so 不正に, became so agitated over the 長，率いる of the 害のない question that John's airy remonstrance died in his throat.
"Mad as a March hare!" was his 私的な 判決, as he shook 負かす／撃墜する his ruffled plumes. To Mary he said ponderously: "井戸／弁護士席, upon my soul, my dear girl, I don't know—I am 率直に at a loss what to say. 手段d by every practical 基準, the step he 熟視する／熟考するs is little short of suicidal. I 恐れる he will live to 悔いる it."
And Mary, who had not 推定する／予想するd anything from John's 介入, and also knew the grounds for Richard's heat—Mary now 辞職するd herself, with the best grace she could 召集（する）, to the 必然的な.
House and practice sold for a good 一連の会議、交渉／完成する sum; the 厚かましさ／高級将校連 plates were 除去するd from gate and door, leaving dirty squares 側面に位置するd by screw-穴を開けるs; carpets （機の）カム up and curtains 負かす／撃墜する; and, like ネズミs from a doomed ship, men and women servants fled to other 状況／情勢s. One 罰金 day the auctioneer's bell was rung through the main streets of the town; and both on this and the next, when the red 旗 flew in 前線 of the house, a 軍隊／機動隊 of ーするつもりであるing purchasers, together with an even larger number of the 単に curious, streamed in at the gate and overran the 前提s. At noon the auctioneer 機動力のある his perch, gathered the （人が）群がる 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him, and soon had the sale in 十分な swing, catching 長，率いる-（頭が）ひょいと動くs, or wheedling and 主張するing with, when 説得／派閥 could do no more, his monotonous parrot-cry of: "Going...going...gone!"
It would have been in bad taste for either husband or wife to be 明白な while the auction was in 進歩; and, the night before, Mary and the child had moved to Tilly's, where they would stay for the 残り／休憩（する） of the time. But Mahony was still hard at work. The 職業 of winding up and getting in the money 借りがあるd him was no light one. For the 報告（する）／憶測 had somehow got abroad that he was retiring from practice because he had made his fortune; and only too many people took this as a tacit 許可 to leave their 法案s 未払いの.
He had locked himself and his account-調書をとる／予約するs into a small 支援する room, where stood the few articles they had 選ぶd out to carry with them: Mary's sewing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, his first gift to her after marriage; their modest 在庫／株 of silver; his 医療の library. But he had been 軍隊d to lower the blind, to 妨げる impertinent noses flattening themselves against the window, and thus could scarcely see to put pen to paper; while the auctioneer's grating 発言する／表明する was a constant source of distraction—not to について言及する the rude comments made by the （人が）群がる on house and furniture, the ceaseless trying of the 扱う of the locked door.
When it （機の）カム to the point, this 涙／ほころびing up of one's roots was a murderous 商売／仕事—nothing for a man of his temperament. Mary was a good 取引，協定 better able to stand it than he. Violently as she had …に反対するd the move in the beginning, she was now, dear soul, putting a cheery 直面する on it. But then Mary belonged to that happy class of mortals who could 始める，決める up their Lares and Penates inside any four 塀で囲むs. 反して he was a very slave to 協会s. Did she 悔いる parting with a pretty （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and a comfortable 議長，司会を務める, it was soley because of the prettiness and convenience: as long as she could 取って代わる them by other articles of the same 肉親，親類d, she was content. But to him each familiar 反対する was bound by a thousand memories. And it was the loss of these which could never be 取って代わるd that 削減（する） him to the quick.
一方／合間 this was the 肉親，親類d of thing he had to listen to.
"'Ere now, ladies and gents, we 'ave a very 罰金 pier glass—a very chaste and tasty pier glass indeed—a red 新規加入 to any lady's drawin'room.—Mrs. Rupp? Do I understand you aright, Mrs. Rupp? Mrs. Rupp 申し込む／申し出s twelve （頭が）ひょいと動く for this very 'andsome article. Twelve （頭が）ひょいと動く...going twelve...Fifteen? Thank you, Mrs. Bromby! Going fifteen...going—going—Eighteen? 権利 you are, my dear!" and so on.
It had a history had that pier glass; its 購入（する） 時代遅れの from a time in their lives when they had been 軍隊d to turn each shilling in the palm. Mary had 遠くに見つけるd it one day in Plaistows' 蓄える／店s, and had 始める，決める her heart on buying it. How she had 計画／陰謀d to 捨てる the money together!—saving so much on a new gown, so much on bonnet and mantle. He remembered, as if it were yesterday, the morning on which she had burst in, 注目する，もくろむs and cheeks aglow, to tell him that she had managed it at last, and how they had gone off arm in arm to 安全な・保証する the prize. Yes, for all their poverty, those had been happy days. Little extravagances such as this, or the trifling gifts they had contrived to make each other had given far more 楽しみ than the costlier 現在のs of later years.
"The next article I draw your attention to is a sofer," went on the 発言する／表明する, sounding suddenly closer; and with a 広大な／多数の／重要な trampling and shuffling the （人が）群がる 軍隊／機動隊d after it to the 隣接するing room. "And a very 平易な and comfortable piece o' furniture it is, too. A bit shabby and worn 'ere and there, but not any the worse of that. You don't need to worry if the kids play puff-puffs on it; and it fits the 形態／調整 o' the 団体／死体 all the better.—Any one like to try it? Jest the very thing for a tired gent 'ome from biz, or 'andy to pop your lady on when she faints—as the best of ladies will! Any h'申し込む／申し出s? Mr. de la Plastrier"—he said "Deelay plastreer"—"a guinea? Thank you, mister. One guinea! Going a guinea!—Now, come on, ladies and gen'elmen! D'ye think I've got a notion to make you a 現在の of it? What's that? Two-and-twenty? Gawd! Is this a tiddlin' match?"
How proud he had been of that sofa! In his first 外科 he had had nowhere to lay an aching 長，率いる. 井戸／弁護士席 worn? Small wonder! He would like to know how many hundreds of times he had flung himself 負かす／撃墜する on it, utterly played out. He had been used to 嘘（をつく） there of an evening, too, when Mary （機の）カム in to 雑談（する） about 世帯 事件／事情／状勢s, or 報告（する）／憶測 on her day's doings. And he remembered another time, when he had spent the last hours of a distracted night on it...and how, between sleeping and waking, he had 緊張するd his ears for footsteps that never （機の）カム.
The sofa was knocked 負かす／撃墜する to his butcher for a couple of 続けざまに猛撃するs, and the crying—or decrying—of his bookcases began. He could stand no more of it. 広範囲にわたる his papers into a 捕らえる、獲得する, he guiltily 打ち明けるd the door and stole out by way of kitchen and 支援する gate.
But once outside he did not know where to go or what to do. Leaving the town behind him he made for the Lake, and roved aimlessly and disconsolately about, choosing 避難所d paths and remote roads where he would be ありそうもない to run the gauntlet of 知識s. For he shrank from 承認 on this particular day, when all his 国内の privacies were 存在 明らかにするd to the public 見解（をとる）. But altogether of late he had fought shy of 会合 people. Their hard, 事柄-of-fact 直面するs showed him only too plainly what they thought of him. At first he had been fool enough to ざっと目を通す them 熱望して, in the hope of finding one saving touch of sympathy or comprehension. But he might 同様に have looked for grief in the 注目する，もくろむs of an undertaker's mute. And so he had shrunk 支援する into himself, wearing his stiffest 空気／公表する as a 保護物，者 and leaving it to Mary to parry 植民地の inquisitiveness.
When he reckoned that he had 許すd time enough for the 処分 of the last マリファナs and pans, he rose and made his way—井戸／弁護士席, the word "home" was by now become a mere 人物／姿／数字 of speech. He entered a scene of the wildest 混乱. The actual sale was over, but the work of stripping the house only begun, and successful 入札者s were dragging off their spoils. His glass-前線d bookcase had been got as far as the 外科-door. There it had stuck 急速な／放蕩な; and an angry altercation was going on, how best to 始める，決める it 解放する／自由な. A woman passed him 耐えるing Mary's girandoles; another had the dining-room clock under her arm; a third 追跡するd a whatnot after her. To the palings of the 盗品故買者 several carts and buggies had been hitched, and the horses were eating 負かす／撃墜する his neatly clipped hedge—it was all he could do not to 急ぐ out and call their owners to account. The level sunrays flooded the rooms, showing up hitherto unnoticed smudges and scratches on the 塀で囲む-papers; showing the prints of hundreds of dusty feet on the carpetless 床に打ち倒すs. 発言する／表明するs echoed in hollow fashion through the naked rooms; men shouted and spat as they tugged 激しい articles along the hall, or bumped them 負かす／撃墜する the stairs. It was pandemonium. The death of a loved human 存在 could not, he thought, have been more painful to 証言，証人／目撃する. Thus a home went to pieces; thus was a page of one's life turned.—He 急いでd away to 再結合させる Mary.
There followed a week of Mrs. Tilly's somewhat stifling 歓待, when one was 軍隊d three times a day to over-eat oneself for 恐れる of giving offence; followed formal 贈呈s of silver and plate from Masonic 宿泊する and 地区 Hospital, as 井戸／弁護士席 as a couple of public testimonials got up by his 医療の brethren. But at length all was over: the last visit had been paid and received, the last evening party in their honour sat through; and Mahony breathed again. He had felt stiff and unnatural under this overdose of demonstrativeness. Now—as always on sighting 救済 from a 明言する／公表する of things that 困らすd him—he underwent a sudden change, turned hearty and spontaneous, thus innocently 後継するing in leaving a good impression behind him. He kept his temper, too, in all the fuss and ado of 出発: the running to and fro after 行方不明の articles, the sitting on the lids of 洪水ing trunks, the strapping of carpet-捕らえる、獲得するs, affixing of labels. Their luggage hoisted into a spring-cart, they themselves took their seats in the buggy and were driven to the 鉄道 駅／配置する; and to himself Mahony murmured an all's-井戸／弁護士席—that-ends-井戸／弁護士席. On alighting, however, he 設立する that his greatcoat had been forgotten. He had to re-seat himself in the buggy and gallop 支援する to the house, arriving at the 駅／配置する only just in time to leap into the train.
"A の近くに shave that!" he ejaculated as he sank on the cushions and wiped his 直面する. "And in more senses than one, my dear. In 涙／ほころびing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a corner we nearly had a 汚い 流出／こぼす. Had I pitched out and broken my neck, this 穴を開ける would have got my bones after all.—Not that I was sorry to 行方不明になる that cock-and-女／おっせかい屋-show, Mary. It was really too much of a good thing altogether."
For a large and noisy （人が）群がる had gathered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the door of the carriage to wish the travellers god-速度(を上げる）, の中で them people to whom Mahony could not even put a 指名する, whose very 存在 he had forgotten. And it had 公正に／かなり snowed last gifts and keepsakes. 乾燥した，日照りのing her 注目する，もくろむs, Mary now 始める，決める to collecting and arranging these. "Just fancy so many turning up, dear. The 鉄道 people must have wondered what was the 事柄.—Oh, by the way, did you notice—I don't think you did, you were in such a 急ぐ—who I was speaking to as you ran up? It was Jim, Old Jim, but so changed I hardly knew him. As spruce as could be, in a 黒人／ボイコット coat and a belltopper. He's married again, he told me, and has one of the best-支払う／賃金ing hotels in Smythesdale. Yes, and he was at the sale, too—he （機の）カム over 特に for it—to buy the piano."
"He did, confound him!" cried Mahony hotly.
"Oh, you can't look at it that way, Richard. As long as he has the money to 支払う／賃金 for it. Fancy, he told me had always admired the 'tune' of it so much, when I played and sang. My dear little piano!"
"You shall have another and a better one, I 約束 you, old girl—don't fret. 井戸／弁護士席, that slice of our life's over and done with," he 追加するd, and laid his 手渡す on hers. "But we'll 持つ／拘留する together, won't we, wife, whatever happens?"
They had passed 黒人／ボイコット Hill and its multicoloured clay and gravel heaps, and the train was puffing 上りの／困難な. The last scattered huts and weatherboards fell behind, the worked-out 穴を開けるs grew より小数の, wooded rises appeared. 徐々に, too, the white roads 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 開始する Buninyong （機の）カム into 見解（をとる）, and the trees became denser. And having climbed the shoulder, they began to 飛行機で行く 滑らかに and 速く 負かす／撃墜する the other 味方する.
Mahony bent 今後 in his seat. "There goes the last of old Warrenheip. Thank the Lord, I shall never 始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs on it again. Upon my word, I believe I （機の）カム to think that hill the most tiresome feature of the place. Whatever street one turned into, up it bobbed at the foot. Like a peep-show...or a bad dream...or a 刑務所，拘置所 塀で囲む."
In Melbourne they were the guests of John—Mahony had reluctantly 辞職するd himself to 存在 beholden to Mary's 親族s and Mary's friends to the end of the 一時期／支部. At best, living in other people's houses was for him more of a 罰 than a 楽しみ; but for sheer 不快 this stay capped the 最高潮. Under Zara's incompetent 支配する John's home had degenerated into a lawless and slovenly abode: the meals were unpalatable, the servants pert and lazy, while the children ran wild—you could hardly hear yourself speak for the ゆすり. Whenever possible, Mahony fled the house. He lunched in town, looked up his handful of 知識s, bought necessaries—and unnecessaries—for the voyage. He also 雇うd a boat and had himself 列／漕ぐ／騒動d out to the ship, where he clambered on board まっただ中に the mess of scouring and 絵, and made himself known to the 長，指導者 mate. Or he sat on the pier and gazed at the 大型船 lying 緊張するing at her 錨，総合司会者, while quick rain-squalls swept up and blotted out the Bay.
Of Mary he caught but passing glimpses; her family seemed 決定するd to make unblushing use of her as long as she was within reach. A couple of days 事前の to their arrival, John and Zara had quarrelled violently; and for the dozenth time Zara had packed her trunks and 出発／死d for one of those miraculous 状況／情勢s, the doors of which always stood open to her.
John was for Mary going after her and 軍隊ing her to 収容する／認める the error of her ways. Mary held it wiser to let 井戸／弁護士席 alone.
"Do be guided by me this time, John," she 勧めるd, when she had heard her brother out: "You and Zara will never 攻撃する，衝突する it off, however often you try."
But the belief was ingrained in John that the most suitable 長，率いる for his 設立 was one of his own 血. He answered indignantly. "And why not pray, may I ask? Who is to 攻撃する，衝突する it off, as you put it, if not two of a family?"
"Oh, John..."—Mary felt やめる apologetic for her brother. "Clever as Zara is, she's not at all fitted for a 地位，任命する of this 肉親，親類d. She's no 手渡す with the servants, and children don't seem to take to her—young children, I mean."
"Not fitted? Bah!" said John. "Every woman is fitted by nature to 後部 children and manage a house."
"They should be, I know," 産する／生じるd Mary in 懐柔的な fashion. "But with Zara it doesn't seem to be the 事例／患者."
"Then she せねばならない be ashamed of herself, my dear Mary—ashamed of herself—and that's all about it!"
Zara wept into a dainty handkerchief and was 配達するd of a rigmarole of （民事の）告訴s against her brother, the servants, the children. によれば her, the last were 自然に perverse, and John indulged them so shockingly that she had been 権力のない to carry out 改革（する）s. Did she punish them, he cancelled the 罰s; if she left their naughtiness unchecked, he （刑事）被告 her of 無関心／冷淡. Then her housekeeping had not ふさわしい him: he reproached her with extravagance, with mismanagement, even with lining her own purse. "While the truth is, John is mean as dirt! I had literally to drag each penny out of him."
"But what ever induced you to 請け負う it again, Zara?"
"Yes, what indeed!" echoed Zara 激しく. "However, once bitten, Mary, twice shy. never again!"
But remembering the bites Zara had already received, Mary was silent.
Even Zara's amateurish 手渡す thus finally 孤立した, it became Mary's 仕事 to find some worthy and 有能な person to 行為／法令／行動する as mistress. Taking her 義務s 本気で, she 充てるd her last days in Australia to conning and penning 宣伝s, and interviewing applicants.
"Now no one too attractive, if you please, Mrs. Mahony!—if you don't want him to 落ちる a 犠牲者," teased Richard. "Remember our good John's inflammability. He's a very Leyden jar again at 現在の."
"No, indeed I don't," said Mary with 強調. "But the children are the first consideration. Oh, dear! it does seem a shame that Tilly shouldn't have them to look after. And it would relieve John of so much 責任／義務. As it is, he's even asked me to make it plain to Tilly that he wishes Trotty to spend her holidays at school."
The forsaking of the poor little motherless flock 削減（する） Mary to the heart. Trotty had dung to her, inconsolable. "Oh, Auntie, take me with you! Oh, what shall I do without you?"
"It's not possible, darling. Your papa would never agree. But I tell you what, Trotty: you must be a good girl and make haste and learn all you can. For soon, I'm sure, he'll want you to come and be his little housekeeper, and look after the other children."
Sounded on this 支配する, however, John said dryly: "Emma's 影響（力） would be 望ましくない for the little ones." His prejudice in favour of his second wife's children was an eternal riddle to his sister. He dandled even the youngest, whom he had not seen since its birth, with 明白な 楽しみ.
"It must be the 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs," said Mary to herself; and shook her 長，率いる at men's irrationality. For Jinny's offspring had 非，不，無 of the grace and beauty that 示すd the two 年上の children.
And now the last night had come; and they were gathered, a family party, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する John's mahogany. The cloth had been 除去するd; nuts and port were passing. As it was a unique occasion the ladies had been excused from 身を引くing, and the gentlemen left their cigars unlighted. Mary's 注目する，もくろむs roved 情愛深く from one 直面する to another. There was Tilly, come over from her hotel—("Nothing would induce me to spend a night under his roof, Mary")—Tilly sat hugging one of the children, who had run in for the almonds and raisins of dessert. "What a mother lost in her!" sighed Mary once more. There was Zara, so far reconciled to her brother as to 同意 to be 現在の; but only speaking at him, not to him. And dear Jerry, eager and 警報, taking so intelligent a 株 in what was said. Poor Ned alone was wanting, neither Richard nor John having 申し込む／申し出d to 支払う／賃金 his fare to town. Young Johnny's seat was 空いている, too, for the boy had 消えるd 直接／まっすぐに dinner was over.
In the harmony of the evening there was just one jarring 公式文書，認める for Mary; and at moments she grew very thoughtful. For the first time Mrs. Kelly, the motherly 未亡人 on whom her choice had fallen, sat opposite John at the 長，率いる of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; and already Mary was the prey of a nagging 疑問. For this person had doffed the neat 嘆く／悼むing-garb she had worn when 存在 engaged, and come 前へ／外へ in a cap trimmed with cherry coloured 略章s. Not only this, she smiled in sugary fashion and far too readily; while the extreme humility with which she deferred to John's opinion, and hung on his lips, made another bad impression on Mary. Nor was she alone in her 観察s. After a 特に glaring example of the 未亡人's complaisance, Tilly looked across and shut one 注目する，もくろむ, in an unmistakable wink.
一方／合間 the men's talk had 徐々に petered out: there （機の）カム long pauses in which they twiddled and twirled their ワイン-glasses, unable to think of anything to say. At heart, both John and Mahony あられ／賞賛するd with a 確かな 救済 the coming break. "After all I dare say such a queer faddy fellow is out of his element here. He'll go 負かす／撃墜する better over there," was John's mental 判決. Mahony's, a characteristic: "Thank God, I shall not have to put up much longer with his confounded self-importance, or 苦しむ under his matrimonial muddles!"
When at a question from Mary John began animatedly to discuss the tuition of the younger children, Mahony 掴むd the chance to slip away. He would not be 行方不明になるd. He never was—here or anywhere.
On the verandah a dark form stirred and made a 迅速な movement. It was the boy Johnny—now grown tall as Mahony himself—and, to 裁判官 from the smell, what he tried to 密輸する into his pocket was a briar.
"Oh 井戸／弁護士席, yes, I'm smoking," he said sullenly, after a feeble 試みる／企てる at 回避. "Go in and blab on me, if you feel you must, Uncle Richard."
"Nonsense. But telling fibs about a thing does no good."
"Oh yes, it does; it saves a hiding," retorted the boy. And 追加するd with a youthful vehemence: "I'm hanged if I let the 知事 take a stick to me nowadays! I'm turned sixteen; and if he dares to touch me—"
"Come, come. You know, you've been something of a 失望 to your father, Johnny—that's the root of the trouble."
"Glad if I have! He hates me anyway. He never cared for my mother's children," answered Johnny with a quaint dignity. "I think he couldn't have cared for her either."
"There you're wrong. He was 充てるd to her. Her death nearly broke his heart.—She was one of the most beautiful women I have ever seen, my boy."
"Was she?" said Johnny civilly, but with meagre 利益／興味. This long dead mother had bequeathed him not even a memory of herself—was as unreal to him as a dream at second 手渡す. From the chilly contemplation of her he turned 支援する impatiently to his own 事件／事情／状勢s, which were 燃やすing, insistent. And scenting a vague sympathy in this stranger uncle who, like himself, had drifted out from the intimacy of the candle-lit room, he made a clean breast of his troubles.
"I can't stand the life here, Uncle Richard, and I'm not going to—not if father 削減（する）s me off with a shilling! I mean to see the world. this isn't the world—this dead-and-alive old country!...though it's got to seem like it to the 知事, he's been here so long. And he （疑いを）晴らすd out from his before he was even as old as I am. Of course there isn't another blessed old Australia for me to decamp to; he might be a bit sweeter about it, if there was. But America's good enough for me, and I'm off there—yes, even if I have to work my passage out!"
早期に next morning, fully equipped for their 旅行, the Mahonys stood on the William's Town pier, the centre of the usual （人が）群がる of 親族s and friends. This had been その上の swelled by the advent of Mrs. Devine, who （機の）カム panting up followed by her husband, and by Agnes Ocock and Amelia Grindle, who had contrived to reach Melbourne the previous evening. Even John's children were tacked on, 覆う？ in their Sunday best. Everybody talked at once and laughed or wept; while the children played hide-and-捜し出す 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the ladies' crinolines. Strange 注目する，もくろむs were bent on their party, strange ears cocked in their direction; and yet once again Mahony's dislike to a commotion in public choked off his 感謝 に向かって these good and kindly people. But his 星／主役にする was rising: 涙／ほころびs and 別れの（言葉，会）s and 公約するs of constancy had to be 削減（する） short, a jaunt planned by the whole company to the ship itself abandoned; for a favourable 勝利，勝つd had sprung up and the captain was impatient to 重さを計る 錨，総合司会者. And so the very last kisses and handclasps 交流d, the travellers climbed 負かす／撃墜する into a boat already 深い in the water with other cuddy-乗客s and their luggage, and were 列／漕ぐ／騒動d out to where lay that good clipper-ship, the Red Jacket. Sitting 味方する by 味方する husband and wife watched, with feelings that had little in ありふれた, the receding quay, Mary ぱたぱたするing her damp handkerchief till the separate 人物／姿／数字s had 合併するd in one dark 集まり, and even Tilly, 工場／植物d in 前線, her handkerchief tied flagwise to the 最高の，を越す of Jerry's 茎, could no longer be distinguished from the 残り／休憩（する）.
Mahony's foot met the ribbed teak of the deck with the liveliest satisfaction; his nostrils drank in the smell of tarred ropes and oiled 厚かましさ／高級将校連. Having 護衛するd Mary below, seen to the stowing away of their 所持品 and changed his town 着せる／賦与するs for a 始める，決める of comfortable baggy 衣料品s, he returned to the deck, where he passed the greater part of the day tirelessly pacing. They made good 前進, and soon the ports and towns at the water's 辛勝する／優位 were become mere whitey smudges. The hills in the background lasted longer. But first the Macedon group faded from sight; then the Dandenong 範囲s, grown bluer and bluer, were also lost in the sky. The 大型船 crept 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the outside of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Bay, to （疑いを）晴らす shoals and sandbanks, and, by afternoon, with the sails の近くに rigged in the freshening 勝利，勝つd, they were running 平行の with the Cliff —"The Cliff!" thought Mahony with a curl of the lip. And indeed there was no other; nothing but low scrub-grown sandhills which flattened out till they were almost level with the sea.
The passage through the 長，率いるs was at 手渡す. Impulsively he went 負かす／撃墜する to fetch Mary. Threading his way through the saloon, in the middle of which grew up one of the masts, he opened a door 主要な off it.
"Come on deck, my dear, and take your last look at the old place. It's not likely you'll ever see it again."
But Mary was already encoffined in her 狭くする 寝台／地位.
"Don't ask me even to 解除する my 長，率いる from the pillow, Richard. Besides, I've seen it so often before."
He ぐずぐず残るd to make some 手はず／準備 for her 慰安, fidgeted to know where she had put his 調書をとる／予約するs; then 機動力のある a locker and craned his neck at the porthole. "Now for the 引き裂く, wife! By God, Mary, I little thought this time last year, that I should be crossing it to-day."
But the cabin was too dark and small to 持つ／拘留する him. Climbing the 法外な companion-way he went on deck again, and 再開するd his flittings to and fro. He was no more able to be still than was the good ship under him; he felt himself one with her, and gloried in her growing 不安. She was now come to the 狭くする channel between two converging headlands, where the waters of Hobson's Bay met those of the open sea. They boiled and churned, in an eternal commotion, over 背信の 暗礁s which thrust far out below the surface and were betrayed by straight, white lines of 泡，激怒すること. Once 安全に out, the 大型船 hove to to 減少（する） the 操縦する. Leaning over the gunwale Mahony watched a boat come と一緒に, the man of oilskins climb 負かす／撃墜する the rope-ladder and 列／漕ぐ／騒動 away.
Here, in the open, a 激しい swell was running, but he kept his foot on the swaying boards long after the last of his fellow-乗客s had 消えるd—a tall, thin 人物／姿／数字, with an eager, pointed 直面する, and hair just greying at the 寺s. Contrary to habit, he had a word for every one who passed, from mate to cabin-boy, and he drank a glass of ワイン with the Captain in his cabin. Their start had been auspicious, said the latter; seldom had he had such a fair 勝利，勝つd to come out with.
Then the sun fell into the sea and it was night—a 罰金, starry night, （疑いを）晴らす with the hard, 冷淡な radiance of the south. Mahony looked up at the familiar 星座s and thought of those others, long 行方不明になるd, that he was soon to see again.—Over! This page of his history was turned and done with; and he had every 推論する／理由 to feel thankful. For many and many a man, though escaping with his life, had left 青年 and health and hope on these difficult shores. He had got off scot-解放する／自由な. Still in his prime, his faculties green, his zest for living unimpaired, he was 長，率いるing for the dear old mother country—for home. Alone and unaided he could never have 遂行するd it. Strength to will the 企業, steadfastness in the 直面する of 障害s had been lent him from above. And as he stood gazing 負かす／撃墜する into the 黒人／ボイコット and fathomless 深い, which sent crafty, licking tongues up the 大型船's 味方する, he 自由に 定評のある his 負債, gave honour where honour was 予定.—FROM THEE COMETH VICTORY, FROM THEE COMETH WISDOM, AND THINE IS THE GLORY AND I AM THY SERVANT.
The last 誘発する of a coast-light went out. Buffeted by the rising 勝利，勝つd, the good ship began to pitch and roll. Her canvas 動揺させるd, her 共同のs creaked and groaned as, 肺ing 今後, she 削減（する） her way through the troubled seas that break on the 暗礁-bound coasts of this old, new world.
This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia